The World in 17th Century - User contributions [en]

Source:MoreriKLM

2026-04-23T20:49:46Z

Admin:

〈1+ pages missing〉Clothes, and deck it with its richest Ornaments, and then carry it to the Church-yard, and set it upright against the Wall, by means of a forked Stick they put under the Chin of the dead Corps to support it in that Posture; and if the Ravens, or other Birds, chance to pick out its Right Eye, they conclude the Party to be amongst the Number of the Blessed; but if they light upon the other Eye, they take it for an infallible Sign that the Party is damned; and in that Case, in a disgraceful manner, throw the Body, with its Head downwards, into a Pit. Olearius's Persian Travels.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kedwalla, a West-Saxon King, reigned at the Latter End of the VIIth. Century, and was dethroned by a powerful Faction, but recovered the Crown again; and growing uneasie by reason of the new Commotion of his Subjects, he withdrew to Rome to receive Baptism, which his Worldly Affairs had caused him to deferr till that Time. Accordingly, on Easter-Day, 689. he was baptized by Pope Sergius, and his Name changed into Peter: After which he lived but few Weeks. He died at Rome, in the 30th. Year of his Age, and was buried there, in St. Peter's Church.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keiserberg, Lat. Caesaris Mons, raised from a Village to a City in the Time of Frederick II. Here grows the best Wine in Alface. And 'tis one of the 10 Towns in that Country depending on Haguenaw.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keiser-Lautern, Lat. Caesaropolis, a City in the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Lauter, near the Dukedom of Bipont, 6 Leagues W. from Spire, a little less from Worms. The French call it Caseloutre. This Town was taken, Septemb. 30. 1688. by the French, under the Marquis of Boufflers, it having repelled them in two several Storms. The rest of the Palatinate followed it, without any considerable Resistance, except Manheim.

Keiserswart, Lat. Colonia Traja, Cayserswerda, Insula Rheni, a Town below Dusseldorp, on the Rhine, belonging to the Elector of Cologne, very mean, but well fortified. It has a broad Ditch, very regular Fortifications, and high Walls, faced with Brick; as is also the Counterscarp, which is in very good Condition. This Town was first mortgaged to Adolph Duke of Cleves, by Charles IV. Emperor of Germany. Gerard Duke of Cleves, Brother of Adolph, sold it to the Archbishop of Cologne, or 100000 Florins, about An. 1399. And in 1464. it was finally, with Bielstein and Frederberg, confirmed to them, in Exchange for Soest and Santen, by John Duke of Cleves. It is seated on the N. of the Rhine, 6 German Miles beneath Cologne, to the N. W. and the same distance from Gulick, or Juliers, to the North. The French had possessed themselves of it for Cardinal Furstemburg, but the Elector of Brandenburg re-took it in 1689.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Keith, the Surname of an Ancient and Noble Family in Scotland, the chief of which, for his Valour, was made Earl-Marshal of that Kingdom, and Sheriff of Merns. And their Successors enjoy this Honour to this Day.

Kelbins, a People dwelling in a Territory near to the Country of the Druses, 2 or 3 Days Journey from Aleppo in Syria. They are neither Turks nor Christians, yet have a greater Respect for the Christian Religion than that of Mahomet. Michael Fevre's Theatre of Turkey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kelso, a Burrough of considerable Trade in the County of Roxborough, in the South of Scotland, pleasantly situated on the Bank of the River Twede, in a fruitful Soil. It was famous for a stately Abbey and Monastery; one of the 13 built by King David I. of Scotland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kelwulf, K. of Northumberland, Brother to Kenred, succeeded Osric H. An. 729. and reigned but 9 Years. To this King Beda dedicates his History; but says no more of him, than that the Beginning and Process of his Reign was full of Commotions, the Event whereof he doubtfully expected. He at last became a Monk in Lindisfarne, where he taught the Monks a better Way of Living than what they were used to; and brought them from Milk and Water, to Wine and Ale; and setled Revenues upon them for the Continuance thereof.

Kempis: See Thomas a Kempis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kempten, Lat. Drusomagus, Campodunum, or Capidona, a City of Schwahen in Germany, in the Territory of Algow; one of the ancientest in Germany, being formerly the Seat of the old Dukes of Schwaben; amongst whom, K. Hildebrand was of great Fame, whose Daughter Hildegard, marrying to Charles the Great, sounded there a Monastery, the Abbot of which, as Prince of the Empire, was Lord of the City, till the Inhabitants purchased their Liberty of one of them for a great Summ of Money; after which it was annexed to the Empire, and in 1625. obtained a Charter from Frederick III. who gave them An Eagle, for their Arms, one half G•ld, with a Crown. Maximilian I. and Charles V. both determined the Controversies between them and their Abbot. 'Tis now governed by a Mixture of Aristocracy and Democracy, and it embraced the Reformation in 1530. This City is seated upon the River Iler, which falls into the Danube, over against Ʋlm, 5 German Miles from Memmingen to the South, 12 from Constance to the East, and 12 from Ʋlm to the South. The Monastery founded by H•ldegardis was of the Order of St. Benedict.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •endal, Lat. Concangium, an Earldom, Barony, and the chief Town of Westmorland, 200 Miles N. W. and by N. from London. Its Name expresses its Situation, lying in a Dale, by the River Ken, in a fruitful and pleasant Soil. It consist of two long and broad Streets, which cross one another, besides some By-Streets. It is rich, populous, and well traded, having great Vent for Wollen Cloth through all Parts of England, whereby the Poor are employed, and the adjacent Parts enriched. It has 2 fair Stone-Bridges over the River, besides one of Wood leading to the Ruins of a Castle which was the Birth-place of Catharine Parr, the 6th. and last Wife of K. Henry VIII. Here is also a fair and large Church, to which belong 12 Chapels of Ease, and by the Church-yard stands a Free School, well endowed with good Exhibitions for poor Scholars going from hence to Queen's College in Oxford. In 1414. Kendal gave the Title of Earl to John D. of Bedford, 3d. Son to K. Henry IV. Twenty nine Year, after it gave the same Title to John D. of Somerset. The next that had it conferred upon him was John de Foix, whom K. Henry VI. preferred to that Dignity for his good Service in the French Wars. An. 1449. Sir William Parr Kt. was created Ld. Parr of Kendal, and after E. of Essex, by King Henry VIII. Lastly, Charles Stuart, 3d. Son to James Duke of York, the late King, was declared Duke of Kendal, but died not long after.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kenelm, King of Mercia, succeeded to the Crown, An. 819. Being then but 7 Years of age, he was committed to the Care of his eldest Sister Quendred; who being ambitious to reign her self, hired him who was intrusted with the young Prince's Education, to make him away. This Villain, under pretence of Hunting, led him into a Wood, and there murthered him; which, if we believe Malmsbury, was wonderfully revealed by a Dove, which dropped a written Note about it upon an Altar at Rome.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kenelworth, a large, beautiful, strong Castle of Warwickshire, in Knightlow Hundered; which, in the Reign of Henry III. stood a Siege of 6 Months; being Surrendred, there was a Proclamation issued forth there, That all that had born Arms against the K. should pay 5 Years Rent of their Lands. This Order was called Dictum de Kenelworth. In the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it was given to Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester, who repaired it, so that it was then the Second or Third Castle in England.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus I. the 50th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Aidanus. There is nothing memorable recorded of his Reign, having died in the 4th. or, as some say, the 12th. Month, after his Coming to the Crown, about An. 505. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus II. the 69th. King of Scotland, succeeded K. Alpiu, his Father, in 823. when the Kingdom was at a very low Ebb, by reason of the Victory the Picts obtained over his Father, who fell in the Battel. The Picts did thereupon endeavour to drive the Scots out of Britain, for which End they hired some English Troops to join their own Forces: But such an outrageous Sedition happened amongst the Commanders, that Brutus, the Pictish King not being able to compose it, disbanded the Army, and died for Grief about 3 Months after. After which, Kennethu• called an Assembly of the States, to consult of a War with the Picts; and though the King himself, with the fiercest of his Officers, were for a War, yet the Majority were for deferring it until they had recovered Strength; and in the mean time reso•ved, neither to sue for Pea•e, nor declare War. Which Opinion prevailing, a Peace ensued for 3 Years. In the 4th. Kennethus, desirous to renew the War, but finding his Nobles averse, engaged them in his Design by the following Stratagem. Having invited them all to a Banquet, he continued the Entertainment until late at Night, so that they were necessitated to lodge in that very Room where they carouzed; and each Man, according to ancient Custom, laid himself on the Ground, with nothing under him but Grass. Being thus composed, the King suborned a Kinsman of his own to cloath himself with dry Fish-skins, enter the Hall, and speak through a long Tube, as if he were sent from Heaven to exhort them to War against the Picts. The Nobles being awaken'd, and not fully recovered from their Wine, were astonished at the straugene•s of the Sound, and the shining of the Fish-skins; so that believing it was an Apparition, they were seized with a Religious Fear; which was considerably heightned by the Messenger's stripping himself of his Habit, and withdrawing by a secret Passage on a sudden. They attended the King early in the Morning, to acquaint him with what had happen'd; and upon his assuring them that he had seen the like Apparition, a War was concluded with universal Consent, and accordingly declared. So that both Nations having taken the Field, the Armies fell on at first View; the Soldiers being so eager, that they did not expect the Command of their Officers. It was fiercely fought on both Sides for a considerable Time, until a Watch-word being given the Scots, That they should remember K. Alpin, they were inspired with new Courage, and with a Desire of Revenge; which made them re-double their Force, so that the Enemies were put to flight. The English, who came to assist the Picts, perceiving their Disorder, retired in a Body; and the Scots were so intent to revenge the Cruelty of the Picts towards K. Alpin, that they did not pursue them. The Slaughter of the Picts was so very great, that they found themselves obliged to sue for Peace; which the Scots would grant upon no other Terms but the Surrender of the Kingdom. Next Year Kennethus subdued all their Dominions beyond the Forth; and as he was marching to this Side, the Picts rebelled on the other. Whereupon, marching back, he wasted the Country with Fire and Sword, sparing neither

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Age nor Sex. Hereupon Draskenus their King, perceiving that it stood them to fight for the•r Lives, raised his whole Force, passed the Forth, and Encamped at Scone, on the Banks of the Tay, where he offered to Surrrender the whole Country beyond the Forth; but the Scots would have all or none, so they came to a Battle, and after a very bloody Fight, the Picts were Defeated, their K. and all his Nobility killed, as were most of his Army, many of those that escaped, being also drowned in the Tay, and thus totally routed, tho' they had renewed the Battle 7 times that Day. Kennethus after this, passed the Forth, wasted the Country; and the Garrisons surrendring for fear, he put the Picts out of condition to recover themselves any more, and the remainder fled into England, in an indigent Condition. This Kennethus, is reckoned the 3d. Founder of the Scottish Monarchy, Fergus I. having laid the Foundation, Fergus II. restored them, after they were expelled the Continent of Britain, and Kennethus I. enlarged the Kingdom one half more, when the Scots were very near being expelled the 2d. time. Having thus exterminated the Picts, he renewed the old Laws, and made new Ones to prevent Licentiousness, the product of War, and Luxury, the Effects of Peace; so that the Government of Scotland, was for many Years after, as much supported by his Laws, as by Arms; and in commemoration of this Valiant Pr. the Laws were called Macalpine Laws, because he was the Son of Alpin. Having thus expelled the Picts, he distributed their Lands amongst his Souldiers, according to their Merits, and then begun the changing of Names in Counties and Lordships, the Proprietors naming them after their own christened Names; for at this time, if they had any Surnames at all in Scotland, except Patronymicks, or from Complexion, &c. they were very rare; hence Angus, Mern, Fife, and other Counties, were called after their chief Proprietors. Kennethus having established the Kingdom, endeavoured also to confirm the Royal Authority; and because the Fate of the Crown, depended, according to the Vulgar Opinion, on the Marble Chair, brought from Spain into Ireland, as some say, by Simon Breccus, and thence into Argile by Fergus, Kennethus translated it to Scone, and therein all his Successors were Crowned, till the time of Edward I. of England, who took it away. Kennethus did also translate the Episcopal See, which the Picts had planted at Abernethy, to St. Andrews; the Scottish Bishops not being Diocesans at that time, but exercising their Function indifferently where they came. Kennethus having over-thrown the Picts, in the 5th. of his Reign, lived in great Tranquillity to the 20th. being loved at home for his Justice, and dreaded abroad for the Power of his Arms; so having enlarged his Dominions from the Islands of Orcades, to Adrians Wall, he died. An. 854. Buchan.

Kennethus III. the 80th. King of Scotland, succeeded Culenus, and applied himself to reform the Manners of the People, corrupted by the former Reign, beginning with his own Family for Example. After this, he travelled all over the Kingdom, indicting Assemblies in each Quarter, for suppressing Theft and Robberies, and having indicted one at Lanerk in Clidsdale, those who were Summoned did not Answer, most of the Nobility thereabouts being guilty themselves, or allied to those that were. Whereupon consulting with his Friends, they advised him to take no Notice of it, but dissolve the Assembly, and next Year to Conveen the whole States at Scone, where the Chief of the Clans might be seized, till their Dependants were punished; which, being resolved on, he lodged Souldiers near the place of Meeting, and the States being Convened, were of a sudden environed with Armed-men. Kennethus perceiving them in a Consternation, spoke to this effect, That those Arms were provided for their Defence, and not for their hurt, That he had endeavoured to suppress Robberies and Thefts, but those concerned relying on the power of their Kindred, refused to appear when Summoned; and seeing the safety of the whole was committed to him, he could not be excused, if he set them at Liberty, till the Offenders were brought to punishment. The Nobility answered, That they had rather assert their Innocency by Deeds than Words, and desired him to lay aside his Suspicion, and they would solemnly engage to bring those to Punishment, who were Guilty, which was accordingly performed, and at the same time, both the Nobility and Commonalty were obliged. He faithfully observed the League, which his Predecessors had made with the English; but his Repose was quickly disturbed by the Danes, who Landing in Angus, destroyed all before them, sparing neither Man, Woman, nor Child. The News of which, being brought to the King at Sterling, having Summoned the neighbouring Nobility, he sent Expresses to the rest, to hasten with their Forces, and march'd against the Danes with what Strength he had. In a short time, he had a numerous Army, and being advised that the Enemy had Besieged Perth, he made straight towards them. The Scots at first sight Charged them, the Danes withdrew to a Hill where they could not be easily Attacked; but the Archers and Dart-men having a fair View of them, galled them so much, that they were obliged to come down, and began a cruel and bloody Battle; but finding that they were like to be Defeated, they published a Watch-word, That none must ever hope to return to their Camp, without they obtained the Victory. Whereupon they made a great Shout, and Assaulted the Scots with so much fierceness, that they put them to flight. This Day, had certainly been fatal to the Scots, had not Heaven, by an extraordinary Providence, turned the Scale thus. A certain Country▪ Man named Hay, with his 2 Sons, were at Plow in a Field thro' which the Scots fled, and being Men of great Strength, Courage, and Love to their Country; the Father took a Yoke, and the Sons what came first to hand, and endeavoured by Reproaches and Threats, to stay the flying Scots; but finding the Multitude throng upon them, they fell on them, and forced them to halt. Where•pon those who were Men of Courage, and fled rather for Company than Fear, joined with them, and Crying out, that New Supplies were come, they rallied the broken Troops, and turning back upon the Danes, gave them a total Over-throw near Loncarry. This Victory was celebrated for some Days after, and Hay was all the Subject of Conversation; for where-ever he and his Sons gave the Onset, there the Danes were put to flight, and the Scots restored to their Ranks, so that every one acknowledged that they owed their Lives, Honours, and the Victory to them. Hay, being brought before the King, spoke very modestly of himself, and refused the rich and splendid Garments which were offered him, and his Sons, that they might be the more taken notice of, at their entrance into Perth, only he wiped off the Dust and Blood from his own Cloths, and carrying the Yoke on his Shoulder, with which he fought, entred the City, the King Commanding some Troops to march at a distance before him, and others at a distance after him. The remainder of the Danes having fled to their Ships, a Parliament was called, and the first thing they fell upon was, how to reward Hay, and his Sons; whereupon they allotted them the fruitfullest Land, almost in all Scotland, and took them into the Rank of the Nobility, assigning them, for bearing The Bloody Yoke in a Field Or, Three Scutcheons Gules. After this, Kennethus suppressed an Insurrection of the Islanders, and executed Justice upon Crathilinthus of the Merns, who had, upon a Disgust, surprised and murdered his Uncle, Governor of Angus, and plundered the Country, which settled the Peace of the Kingdom to the 21st. Year of his Reign, and this K. might justly have been reckoned amongst the best of Princes had it not been for taking off, by Poison, Prince Malcolm, the Son of K. Duffus, to make way for his own Son's coming to the Crown, the Nobility having a great Esteem for Malcolm, because of his Vertues: It being, till that time, the Custom, to chuse him for K. who was thought fittest for the Government, provided he were of Fergus's Race. The Matter was so managed, that no Body suspected the King, till he came to propose the Abrogating of that old Law, and Enacting a new One, That the Son should succeed the Father, and be assigned a Guardian, if under Age; and having carried the same in Parliament, the Succession in a direct Line was Established, and the King allowed a Power to Correct and Amend Laws, which were inconvenient for the Publick, and to name a Governor for Cumberland, which was as much then, as Dauphin •f France, or Pr. of Wales now, as being a Title peculiar to the Heir of the Crown. Having thus, as he thought, Established the Throne on his Posterity, his Guilty Conscience, or, according to some, a real Voice from Heaven, did suggest to him by Night, tha• his Murder should speedily be revenged upon him, and, that instead of a quiet and firm Establishment, his Posterity should find it otherwise. Whereupon he had recourse to the Monks, who being then ignorant of the true Remedy, advised him to expiate his Guilt, by Largesses to themselves, visiting Sepulchres, and kissing Reliques, &c. And as he was going to Visit the Tomb of Palladius, a certain Lady called Fenella, who then lived in a stately Castle near Fettercarn, which the King, because of its pleasant situation, went to see; being offended with him, because by his new Law, he had excluded her Kinsmen Constantinus and Grimus from the Crown, caused him either to be murdered by an Ambush; or, as Maj r and B••tius say, by an Arrow shot cut of a brazen Statue, by an Engine which she carried him to see on purpose. But however that is, he died in the 25th. of his Reign, An. 994. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennethus, a Pictish King, having levied an Army against the Scots, run away as soon as he came within sight of them, and was killed by a Country-man, as a Deserter, not knowing who he was, which obliged his Army to retire as well as they could without fighting. This happened about the VIIIth. Century. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kennedy, the Surname of the Earls of Cassils, a very Noble and ancient Family, in the Bailwick of Carrick, in the West of Scotland, of which this Family are Hereditary Bailiffs. It hath produced many great Men, who have been an Ornament to their Country. Cambden says, That they came from Ireland in the time of K. Robert Bruce.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kensington, a Town in the Neighbourhood of Westminster, much frequented for its good Air by the Gentry and Citizens of London and Westminster; noted of late for the Residence of their present Majesties, in a House adjoining to Hide-Park, purchased by the King of the E. of Nottingham, since the late Revolution, and much improved since, as is also the Town.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kent, Lat. Cantium, a large Maritime Country in the S. of England, having the Thames on the N. the Sea on the E. and S. Sussex and Surrey on the W. Its length from E. to W. is reckoned 53 Miles, its breadth from N. to S. 26. the whole divided into 5 Laths. These into 66 Hundreds, wherein are 398 Parishes, and 32 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants were called Cantii or Cantiani, by the ancient Romans. The County, in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kinwulf, a West-Saxon King, who succeeded Sigebert in 755. and was joyfully saluted King upon the Flight of the Tyrant, his Predecessor. He proved a valiant Prince, witness the several Battels he fought against the Welsh. But his Fortune fell short of his Courage when he fought at Besington, with Offa the Mercian King; and his End was tragical, after a laudable Reign of 30 Years. For being jealous that Kineard, Brother to Sigebert, the former King, intended to usurp the Crown after his Decease, or revenge his Brother's Expulsion, he commanded him to depart his Dominions. Kineard obeyed, but resolved to take his Opportunity to be revenged; in order to which he got a small Party together, and hearing that Kinwulf was at Merton in Surrey, at a Woman's House whom he loved, went by Night and beset the Place. The King, over-confident of his Valour, rushed out with a few of his Attendants; and running fiercely at Kineard, gave him a dangerous Wound; but being hemmed in by the rest, he was over-power'd, and killed. The Noise of his Death drew great Numbers, and, amongst others, the Earls Osric and Wivert, to the House, where Kineard and his Men remained; who seeing himself surrounded, endeavoured to appease them by fair Means; but finding that it was in vain, he fought it out to the last, until he and all his Men were slain, but one or two.

Kiosem, the Wife of Achmet Emp. of the Turks, Mother of Sultan Ibrahim, and Grandmother of Mahomet IV. dethroned in 1687. During the Minority of Mahomet she had the Government of the Empire in her own Hands; but the Mother of Mahomet fearing the Craft and Policy of this old Lady, whom she knew to have fomented that Conspiracy of the Janizaries who massacred Ibrahim, enter'd into a League with the Spahi's, Bashaws and Beys, who commonly are the opposite Party to the Janizaries; assuring them, that Kiosem had a Design to abolish the Name and Office of the Spahi's, and to put all the Authority into the Hands of the Janizaries. The Asiatick Spahi's, alarm'd with this News, marched streight to Scutari, with a considerable Army, under the Command of Gurgi Nebi, or Nebi the Georgian, and demanded the Heads of the Traytors that had conspired against Ibrahim, their Sovereign. Which so startled Morat Bashaw, the Grand Visier, an Accomplice of that Conspiracy, that getting a Force of Janizaries together, he advanced with them in all haste to Scutari; but they were hinder'd from fighting by the Interposition of the Chief Justices of Natolia and Greece. The Janizaries being grown more insolent by the Retreat of the Spahi's, held a secret Council, where it was resolved to destroy them; and accordingly, sent Order to the Bashaw of Natolia to kill Gurgi Nebi, which he presently executed; for, entring his Quarters, and finding him abandoned by his Soldiers, he shot him with a Pistol, and sent his Head to Constantinople. All this served but more and more to exasperate the two Queens against each other; the one striving to maintain her own Authority, and the other that of her Son Mahomet: But in the End Siaus Bashaw, Grand Visier, accompanied with those of the Queen's Party, enter'd the Appartment of Kiosem, seized her, and committed her to the Keeping of the King's Eunuchs: And not long after, the Mufti gave Sentence of Death against the Old Queen, and represented to the Sultan, that it was necessary for him to sign it, in order to re-establish the Peace of the Empire; which he did accordingly, and the Sentence was executed by the Ichoglans, who strangled her. Ricaut's History of the Turkish Empire.

Kircher (Conrade) a Protestant of Augsburg, the Composer of a Greek Concordance of the Old Testament, which was printed in two Volumes at Francfort, in 1607. This is a Book of good use towards the understanding of the Scripture; and may serve besides for an Hebrew Dictionary, because the Author puts the Hebrew Words first, and afterwards the Greek Interpretation which the Septuagint have given to those Words; quoting the Places of Scripture where they are differently interpreted. This Concordance is made according to the Complutensian Edition of the Septuagint. M. Simon.

Kircher (Athanasius) a Jesuit of Fulda, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician. Being very young, he enter'd himself amongst the Jesuits, and taught at Wirtzburg in Franconia. In 1631. when the Swedes enter'd Germany, Kircher retired to France to avoid Troubles, and stayed some Time at the Jesuits College in Avignon; and from thence went to Rome, where he made many learned Discoveries, chiefly in explaining the Secrets of the Oriental Languages, wherein he was very well skilled. He writ many excellent Works, viz. Praelusionis Magneticae. Primitiae Gnomonicae Catoptricae. Prodromus Copticus. Ars Magnetica. Thesaurus Linguae Aegyptiacae. Ars magna Lucis & Ʋmbrae. Musurgia Ʋniversalis. Obeliscus Pamphilius. Oedipus Aegyptiacus, Tom. IV. Itinerarium Extaticum. Obeliscus Aegyptiacus. Mundi Subterranei, Tom. II. China Illustrata, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kircholm, a Town of Livonia, near unto which Charles King of Sweden received a great Overthrow in 1605. by Charles Chotkevicz, General for Ʋladislaus K. of Poland. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby, or Kirby-Lonsdale, a Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, Capital of its Ward, and situate upon the Banks of the River Lon, in a rich and pleasant Vale, called Lonsdale; large, well built, and populous; having a fair Church, and a fine Stone-Bridge over the River. The Name signifies, The Church in the Dale or Valley of Lon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby-Steven, another Market-Town in the County of Westmorland, in the East Parts, near the Skirts of the Hills which sever Cumberland from Yorkshire. It has a fair Church, and the Ld. Wharton a Seat near it, called Wharton-Hall, being the ancient Seat of the Family, with a noble Park.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkby-Moreside, a Market-Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in Ridal-Hundred, upon a small River, which, after a short Course, falls, with others, into the Derwent.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkhoven (Charles) a Foreigner, Son of. . . . . . . Kirkhoven Ld. of Hemflete in Holland, by Catharine his Wife, the eldest of the 4 Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas Lord Wotton, Widow of Henry Lord Stanhope, Son and Heir to Philip late Earl of Chesterfield. Which Charles was by reason thereof created Lord Wotton of Wotton in Kent, as appears by His Majesty Charles II's Letters Patent bearing date at St. Johnstown in Scotland, the 2d. Year of his Reign, and Naturalized by Act of Parliament, begun 8 Maii, 13 Car. II. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirksop, a River which has its Source in the South of Scotland; from whence running Southward, it severs, for some part of its Course, Scotland from Cumberland, and at last runs through this County, into the River Eden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkton, a Market-Town in Lincolnshire, in the Division of Holland, and Hundred of Corringham, adorned with a fair Church, built Cathedralwise, in form of a Cross, with a broad Steeple in the midst.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkubright, the principal Town of the Stewardry of that Name, and the best Sea-Port of Galloway, in the West of Scotland.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Kirkwall, Lat. Cracoviaca, commonly called Kirkwa, the principal Town of Orkney, in the Island Pomona. It has a very good Harbour, and is a Place of considerable Trade. It is well built of Stone, and has a Castle belonging to the King, which was formerly very strong, and well provided with Guns. The Walls are so thick, that large Chambers are built in them: But the Castle is now ruinous Near thereunto is a stately Palace, built by Robert Reid, Bishop there, in Q. Mary's Time. And not far from thence is a stately Structure, built by Patrick Stuart Earl of Orkney, but never finished. And these Houses have all of them very pleasant Gardens. Betwixt this and the King's Castle, there is a stately Church, very long, but not broad, built by St. Magnus, who first planted the Christian Religion there. It is a very magnificent Structure, built of hewen Stone, and vaulted above. Its Steeple is remarkable and hath so many Windings and Apartments, that Strangers cannot find their Way out without a Guide: And so strong, that 50 Men may defend it against 1000, if they have not Great Guns. It hath also a curious Ring of Bells: And the Town moreover hath a good Free-School. Gordon. Theatr. Scotiae.

Kisico, Lat. Cyzicus, a ruinous City on the Eastern Coast of the Sea of Marmora, in Natolia, which took its Name from Cysicus the King of that Country, the Son of Aeneas and Stilbe, whom Jason ignorantly slew. It was built 500 Years before Rome, in a pleasant Island, which two fair Bridges joins to the Continent. It was provided with 3 great Magazines, filled with Arms, Provisions, and other Necessaries for the Inhabitants. The Buildings were magnificent, and most of them of Marble; but the Temple built there to the Honour of Augustus was the most surpassing Ornament of that City. There is nothing to be seen now but the Ruins of sumptuous Buildings; and particularly, of an Oval Theatre, capable of 12000 Spectators. It stands upon a pleasant Hill, from whence there is a Prospect of the two Gulfs, or Bays, which form two Havens. The Ruins of this City are now joined to the Continent by a Neck of Land made by the Rubbish of the two great Bridges, that reached over this Arm of the Sea, which is not above two Arrow Flights over. This Isthmus is about half a League broad, and hath on each Side of it two fair Havens, but unfrequented. Grelot's Journey to Constantinople.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Kmis (Paul) Governor of the Lower Hungary, being informed that some Souldiers of the Garrison of Belgrade had a Design to betray their Country, and deliver that City to the Turks, put them into Prison, roasted one of them every day, and made his Comrades eat him, asking every Meal, How they liked the taste of a Traitor? And when they were all thus dispatched, save one, he starved him to death. Bonfin. lib. 3. Dec. 5.

〈1+ pages missing〉

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knaresborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Clar• Wapentake, in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. It sends 2 Members to Parliament, has a Castle upon a Rock, and a Well, says Mr. Speed, which Petrefies Wood.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knight, originally a German Word, signifying a Servant, but afterwards applied to Souldiers, or Men of War; at this Day, the French, Spaniards, Italians, Germans and Dutch, express what we call Knight, by a Word signifying Horse-man, the same with those the Latins called Equites, but in the Common-Law of England, they are called Milites, because they commonly held Land in Knights Service, to serve the King in his Wars, as Soldiers. Knights-simple or Batchellors; in Latin, Equites Aurati or Milites, do commonly receive that Honour for some personal Desert, and therefore it descends not to Posterity. Knights Bannerets, or Equites Vexillarii, who in regard of their Valour, were allowed to carry a four-square Banner, were anciently much esteemed in England, but are now obsolete; those, and none under their Degree, may bear their Arms with Supporters. Knights of the Bath, were first Created in England by Henry IV. An. 1399, the Custom being taken from the ancient French. They are so called, because of their Bathing before they were advanced to that Dignity; they are now commonly made at Coronations, or the Creation of the Pr. of Wales; they wear a Scarlet-ribbon belt-wise. Knights of the Garter, the Chief Order in England, began in 1350, being Founded by the Victorious King Edward III. who had the Kings of France and Scotland Prisoners at that same time. Polydore Virgil says. That it had its Rise on the Falling of a Garter from a Lady s Leg, which was taken up by that King as dancing with her, whereat some of the Company smiling, as thinking it imported more than an ordinary familiarity, the King is said to have uttered these Words, Honi soit qui mal y pense, i. e. Evil to him who evil thinks. But later Authors, particularly Doctor Chamberlain, in his State of England, explode this as a Fable, and say, it had its Name, because the Garter was the only part of the Habit, which at first, was commonly wore, to put the Companions of the Order in Mind, That they ought to be bound together with an inviolable Affection, and that the said Motto was chosen, least this strict Combination should be mis-interpreted. The Habits and Ceremonies used at the Investiture of these Knights, are too long to be here inserted; the Reader may find them in Cambden's Britannia, or the present State of England, above-mentioned. We shall only add, That the greatest Monarchs of Christendom have been enrolled in this Order, and have counted it an Honour, for tho' it be not the first Order, it is the ancientest now used in Christendom; since its Institution, there have been of it 8 Emperors, 27 Foreign Kings, besides Electors, and other Sovereign Princes.

Knockfergus: See Carrickfergus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knoctoe, that is the Hill of Axes in the County of Galloway in Ireland, famous for the Victory obtained here, in 1516, by Girald Fitz-Gerald, Earl of Kildare, over the greatest Body of Rebels that was ever seen before that time in Ireland, Commanded by William Burk, O Bren, Mac Namar, and O Caroll. Cambd. Brit.

Knowles (Sir Robert) born in Cheshire, had a great Soul, tho' of mean Descent. He was one of the 30 English, who undertook a Duel with as many Britains, and came off with Reputation. He was afterwards a Commander in France under King Edward III. and became so terrible to the French, that they fled before him like Sheep, whilst he destroyed their Towns, Castles and Cities in so great number, and in such a manner, that for many Years after, the sharp Points and gable-ends of Houses, over-turned by his Engines of War, were called Knowles his Mitres. His last Piece of Martial Service was, the suppressing of Wat Tyler, and his Rebels; for which, the Londoners Enfranchis'd him. He was no less Charitable than Valiant, having Contributed largely towards Chapels, Churches and Bridges. He died in 1407. Aged 90. Fuller's Worthies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Knox (John) born in Gifford near Haddington in Lothian, An. 1505. His Father was a Brother of the House of Ranferly, an ancient Family in the West of Scotland; he was bred in the University of St. Andrews, under Mr. John Mair, or Major, highly esteemed for Learning, in those Days, and when very young, exceeded his Master both in Philosophical and Theological Controversies, so that he was admitted to Degrees and Orders before the time appointed by the Canons; after which, laying aside the School-Sophisms, he applied himself to read the Fathers, especially St. Austin, whose Writings he admired: And having, by the preaching of Thomas Guilliam, a Black Friar, of sound Judgment and wholsome Doctrine, got an impression of the truth, he made the Holy Scriptures, after that time, his principal Study, by which he attained so great a measure of Spiritual Knowledge, that he was honoured to be the principal Reformer of the Church of Scotland. Being forced to leave his Country because of Persecution, he Preached, for some Years, with much success, at Berwick, New-Castle and London, and being offered a Bishoprick by K. Edward VI. he refused it, because contrary to his Principles. He was afterwards called before the Council of England, and had a great Debate with the Bishops of Canterbury and Ely, and others, about the Way of Entring into the Ministry, Kneeling at the Communion, &c. They dismissed him favourably, and proferr'd him a Benefice in London, but he declin'd it. After K. Edward's death, he retired to Geneva, and in Sept. 1554. was chosen Minister of the English Congregation at Francford, whence he wrote his Admonition to England; but being an Enemy to the Liturgy, he was Accused, by the opposite Party, of High Treason against the Emperor, his Son Philip, and the Q. of England, because of his speaking against their Persecution, as he writes in his Discourse of his Proceedings at Frankford; but the Magistrates of that City having a respect for him, advised him to provide for his safety, because it the Emperour should demand him, they must deliver him up, so that he returned to Geneva, May 26. 1555. whence he wrote an Admonition to L•ndon, New-Castle, and Berwick, a Letter to Q. Mary Regent of Scotland, &c. and an Appeal to the Nobility. At that same time, he writ his first Blast of the Trumpet against the Government of Women, occasioned by the Cruelty of Q. Mary in England, and Mary Q. Regent in Scotland. Being, after this, sollicited by the Nobility to return, and assist in the Reformation of Scotland, he came home, May 2. 1559. being then 54 Years of Age, and was settled in the Ministry at Edinburgh, but met with many Interruptions, because of the Disorders of those Times. He was naturally of a fervent Temper, and a most efficacious and powerful Preacher, his Sermons being attended with more than an ordinary influence upon his Hearers, that they were, many times, forced to cry out, Doubtless God is here. There were few of his Sermons printed, tho' he was both Learned and Eloquent; nor was he much addicted to Writing, being used to say, That God had called him to instruct the Ignorant, and not to write Books; yet, there are several of his Sermons in print, upon Genesis, the Psalms, &c. and some small Treatises against the Mass, and the blasphemous German-Anabaptists. He was also noted for some prophetical Predictions from the Pulpit, as that against Mr. Thomas Maitland, a young Gentleman, and one of those Protestants who were of the Queen's Faction, who, among the Bills put up to him in the Church, next Sabbath after the Murther of the good Regent the Earl of Murray, conveyed this piece of Mockery, Take up the Man whom you accounted another God; at which, he expressed no sign of Displeasure in reading it, but having, after Sermon, upon that extraordinary occasion, signified, that the taking away of that good Ruler, was an evident demonstration of God's Anger against the Nation; He added, That there was one in the Company (unknown to him) who made it the Subject of his Mirth; but he would tell him, that he should die in a strange Land, where he should have no Friend to assist him; the Gentleman having acquainted his Sister with what he had done, laugh'd at Mr. Knox, as a Madman, to threaten he knew not whom; she, with Tears in her Eyes, bewailed his folly, and told him, she dreaded the Event, which fell out accordingly, for he died in his Travels to Italy, having none either to assist, or lament him. Of that same nature were his Predictions to Q. Mary of Scotland, and her Husband Henry Lord Darnly, who had cast a Psalm-book in the fire to pleasure her, which were verified in their Tragical Exits. And no less remarkable, were the Warnings which he gave to the Laird of Grange, and the E. of Morton, both of them, at their death, owning that they had found John Knox a true Prophet, though a great while after that he himself was in his Grave. However, Mr. Knox, according to the Fate of all great Men, wanted not his Enemies and Detractors, who sought the ruine both of his Life and Reputation, chiefly because of his differing from them about the Power of Kings, and the Government of the Church, and yet he vindicated himself, as holding nothing singular on those Heads, having the Concurrence of Calvin, Beza, and most of the noted Foreign-Protestants of his Time. The Providence of God was also remarkable, in preserving him from the Attempts of his Enemies, particularly one Night, when a Bullet was shot in at his Window, against which he used to sit, at the head of his Table, when at Supper; but that Night, by special Providence, he sat on one side, so that the Bullet hit and pierced the Candlestick. Having a foresight of his Dissolution, he desired his Flock to provide them another Minister, and they having chosen Mr. Laws•n, Philosophy-professor at Aberdeen, who was also an excellent Preacher, Knox preached his Farewell Sermon, tho' scarcely able to walk to the Pulpit, with as much fervour and vigour, as ever he was known to do while in health. In the close, he called God to Witness, that he had walked in a good Conscience amongst them, not seeking to please Men but God; and having recommended his Successor and his Flock to the care of the Almighty, he took Bed that Afternoon, and during his Sickness, was wholly taken up with holy Meditations, and the afflicted State of the Church. Nov. 17. 1572, he sent for the Elders and Deacons of the Church, and told them, That he should, in a little time, be with his Saviour for ever, which he had long thirsted for, and called God to witness, that he had Taught nothing but the true Gospel, having, in all his Doctrine, proposed to instruct the Ignorant, confirm the Weak, comfort the Humble, and bring down the Rebellious; adding, That he was not ignorant

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

der Benedetto Colleone, their General, took Sparta; but his Death intervening, hinder'd them from taking the Castle: But in 1687. the Venetians, under the Conduct of General Morosini, had Misitra, that is, Sparta, delivered to them. Misitra is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Corinth.

The City is divided into 4 different Parts, separate from each other, viz. the Castle, the City, and two great Suburbs, whereof the one is called Mesochorion, or The Middle-Burrough; and the other Exochorion, or The Out-Burrough. The Castle, City, and the Mesochorion are separated from the Exochorion by the River Eurotas. The Situation of the Castle on the Top of Mount Taygetus is so advantageous, that it was never taken. The City lies at the Foot of the Castle, which covers it towards the North. It consists of two great Streets, with several cross Streets between them. The old Market-place, called by the Greeks Agora, is adorned with a curious Fountain, and hath a Church near it, built from the Ruins of the Temple of Minerva. About this Market-place there are some Remains to be seen of 4 Marble-Buildings, which are the most remarkable Antiquities of Misitra; viz. The Persian Portico, or Gallery, built by the Lacedaemonians in Memory of their defeating a powerful Army of the Persians, at the Battel of Platea; the Temple of Helena, that of Hercules, and of Venus Armata. The Metropolitan Church, dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, is called Panagia, i. e. All-holy: It hath 7 Domes; and all its Pillars are of very fair Marble, and the Pavement a piece of curious Mosaick Work. Near to the Church is the Archbishop's Palace, where there is an Apartment for 10 or 12 Greek Monks, who are the Dignitaries of the Panagia. Not far from thence is the famous Monastery of the Pandanessi, which belongs to the Monks of the Order of St. Basilius; and hath a Church belonging to it more magnificent than the Metropolitan, though not so great. In the Mesochorion is another Church dedicated to the Panagia, (so the Greeks call the Blessed Virgin,) which is far more sumptuous than either of the fore-mentioned. In every one of these Churches there is a particular Inclosure, where the Greek Women hear Divine Service. The stateliest Mosque the Turks had in Misitra was in the Mesochorion, for the building and embellishing of which they had employed all the rich Remains of the Lacedaemonian Antiquities. This Building hath two Domes, which are much fairer than those of the fore-mentioned Churches; and their Minarets, or Spires, are exceeding high, and of extraordinary Workmanship. Without the City is still to be seen the Dromos, and the Platanon. The Dromos was of old a Place where the Spartans performed their Exercises of Wrestling, Racing, and other publick Sports. The Platanon was a pleasant Grove of Plane-Trees, the Shade whereof is very refreshing and delightful. The Exochorion, or Out-Burrough, is in a manner wholly inhabited by Jews, who have their fairest Synagogue there; for they have another in the City, and a third in the Mesochorion. The Karaim, whom some account the same with the Sadducees of old, have their separate Synagogues, and never marry with the other Jews. De la Guilletiere's Ancient and Modern Lacedaemon. P. Coronelli's Description of the Morea.

Lachesis, the youngest of the 3 Destinies, that holds the Distaff of Life, whilst her Sister Clotho spins the Thread, which Atropos cuts off.

Lacidas, a Philosopher, the Son of Alexander of Cyrene. He was the Author of a new Academy, after Arcesilaus, his Master, to whom he succeeded. He was of a very sweet and pleasant Temper and Conversation, though poor; and taught in a Garden bestowed upon him by K. Attalus, which, from him, was called Lacidianus. He died in the 4th. Year of the XXXIVth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 113. having taught 26 Years; and left Thelecles and Evander his Successors. Diog. Laert. de Vit. Philos. lib. 4.

Laconia, a Province of the Peloponnesus, which of old was called Lelegia, and Oebalia, and by other Names, taken from the Kings that reigned there: It is now called Tzaconia, and the Inhabitants Tzacons. Its principal City was Sparta, or Lacedaemon. Its Soil was fruitful, but uneven, and hard to manure. See Lacedaemon.

Lactantius (Lucius Caelius Firmianus) lived in the IIId. Century, and at the Beginning of the IV•h. Some will have him an African, though others say he was born at Fermo, a City of the Marquisate of Ancona; and that from the Place of his Birth, he was called Firmianus. Arnobius taught him Rhetorick; and he made so good use of the Informations of so excellent a Master, that himself afterwards was Professor at Nicomedia. His Repute was so considerable, that the Emperor Constantine made him Praeceptor to his Son Crisfus Caesar. He was looked upon as one of the most eloquent Persons of his Time, and therefore called The Christian Cicero. He writ his Books of Institutions, in Answer to two Philosophers, Enemies of the Christian Religion; in which he hath set down some Propositions, that made Pope Gelasius to rank them amongst the Apocryphal Books. He writ, besides, several other Pieces in Prose and Verse; but as for his Poem of the Phoenix, either it is none of his, or was composed before his Conversion. He died in a very mean Condition, according to Eusebius. His Theological and Historical Errours are taken notice of by several Writers, both Protestants and Papists. His Works were printed at Rome in 1650. with the Notes of Joseph Isaeus; and at Leyden in 1652. with those of Anthonius Thysius; and in 1660. cum notis variorum; and in 1684. in 8vo. at Oxford. M. Baluzius, in the 2d. Volume of his Miscellanies, has published a Treatise of Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum, which we had lost. It is now translated and prefaced by Dr. Burnet Bp. of Sarum. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal.

Lactucina, an Heathen Goddess, who had the Care of Vegetables whilst they were yet milky and juicy. From the Latin Word Lac. Varro.

Ladenburg, or Ladebour, Lat. Ladenburgum, a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Neckar; Part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of the Town; and the other Part under the Elector Palatine, to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms, in 1371. It stands 2 Miles from Heidelburg to the West; and having suffered much in the last Swedish Wars, was in some degree repaired, but taken by the French in M•y, 1693. with some of the Confederates Magazins, after Heidelburg was betrayed to them, which they sacked and burnt, and treated the Inhabitants with the very heighth of Lust and Rage.

...

Kings of Hungary of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus I. King of Hungary, the Son of Bela I. succeeded his Brother Geiza II. in 1077. He married his Sister Selomira to the Prince of Dalmatia and Croatia; and she, after her Husband's Death, bestowed those Provinces upon Ladislaus, who afterwards added to them a Part of Bulgaria and Russia. He defeated the Tartars, led an innocent and holy Life, and died July 30. after a Reign of 17 or 18 Years. Bonfinius Genealog. Reg. Hungar.

Ladislaus II. the Son of Emericus, reigned only 6 Months, about 1204. Andrew II. was his Successor. Some Authors make this King the Third of the Name, placing Ladislaus II. the Son of Bela II. before him; who in 1172. was placed on the Throne, belonging of right to his Nephew Stephen IV. in which he continued only 6 Months. But this last Ladislaus is not to be looked upon as a King, but as an Usurper.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Cunnus, succeeded his Father Stephen V. in 1272. He was a wicked amd lascivious Prince. He divorced his own Wife, entertained divers Heathen Tartarian Concubines: And by several other Misdemeanours made himself the Object of his People's Hatred. The Tartars, who had laid waste his Dominions in 1285. murthered him in his Tent in 1290. Charles, surnamed Martel, the Son of his Sister Mary, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, was his Successor.

Ladislaus IV. called also Ʋladislaus, was Great Duke of Lithuania, and King of Poland; whom the Hungarians sent for to be their Sovereign, in 1440. after the Death of Albertus of Austria, King of the Romans, and of Hungary in the Right of his Wife Elizabeth, who was the only Daughter of Mary of Hungary, Wife to Sigismond the Emperor, and Heiress of Lewis, surnamed the Great, K. of Hungary and Poland. Albertus of Austria dying, left his Wife with Child of this Ladislaus V. who was crowned when he was but 4 Months old; but in the mean time Ladislaus IV. to whom the Hungarians had offered the Crown, reigned as King. He at first made War against Amurath I. Emp. of the Turks, John Hunniades being his General, who gained many signal Victories over them; so that Amurath's Affairs calling him into Asia, he was fain to make Peace with Ladislaus. But the Pope disliking this Treaty, sent Cardinal Julian Caesarini to break the Peace, and absolve Ladislaus from his Oath; which was done accordingly, but Ladislaus paid dear for his Easiness herein, by the Loss of the Battel of Varnes, fought Novemb. 11. 1444. where Ladislaus was slain in the Flower of his Youth. He had this Epitaph made upon him on this Occasion:

Romulidae Cannas; ego Varnam Clade notavi;

Discite Mortales non temerare fidem.

Me nisi Pontifices jussissent rumpere Foedus,

Non ferret Scythicum Pannonis ora jugum.

All Europe bewailed the Death of this Prince, and Hungary to this Day bemoans it, as having been the Cause, not only of the Ruin of that Kingdom, but of the Graecian Empire, and consequently, of the vast Progress made since by the Ottoman Arms. Thurosius Bonfinius.

Ladislaus V. the Son of Albertus of Austria, was made King after the Death of Ladislaus IV. but being only 5 Years of Age, the Care of the Government was committed to Hunniades. He gave Liberty to his Subjects to communicate under one Kind, or both, as they were persuaded; yet did not he himself join with the Hussites, nor enter their Churches. He was poisoned at Prague, as he was expecting his Spouse Magdalen of France, the Daughter of Charles VII. who was afterwards married to Gaston de Foix. His Death happened in 1457.

Ladislaus VI. was the Son of Casimire K. of Poland, who had procured him the Kingdom of Bohemia, and afterwards was possessed of that of Hungary by his Wit and Valour, in 1490. after the Death of Matthias Corvinus, the Son of Hunniades. Beatrix, the Widow of Matthias, believed Ladislaus would have married her, and upon that Account espoused his Interest; for he had 3 powerful Competitors, John the Natural Son of his Predecessor, Maximilian of Austria, and his own Brother Albert, whom his Father Cassimire did design to settle in the Throne of Hungary: However, he made a shift to out-wit all his Competitors. But his Happiness herein was not of any long Continuance, as being interrupted with the continual Troubles and Wars he had with

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

his Neighbours and the Turks. He married Anne of Foix, by whom he had Anne and Lewis, famous in History. To preserve the Peace of his Kingdom, he caused his Son to be Crowned, when he was but 2 Years of Age; but all these Precautions were in vain, for his Son died soon after, and he himself died at Buda, March 13. 1516. after a Reign of 25 Years. Dubrav. Rer. Hungar.

...

Kings of Naples of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Lancelot, King of Naples and Hungary, and E. of Provence, succeeded his Father Charles de Duras, in 1386, and was confirmed in the Throne by Pope Boniface IX. in 1390, at which time, the Neapolitans sent for Lewis II. of Anjou, who was their lawful King, but Ladislaus had the better of him, and took Naples and Capua. After which, the Hungarians, who had poisoned their King Sigismund, offered the Crown to Ladislaus, which he received, August 5. 1403. but did not keep it long. The Schism which was in the Church of Rome at that time, by the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelines, gave him an Opportunity to seize that City, and to possess himself of several of the Church-Lands. Lewis, afterwards being made Lieutenant of the Church, took the Places which Ladislaus had usurped, and drove him out of Rome; he soon after lost the Battel of Roqueseche, upon the Banks of the River Gariglan, in May 1411. But Lewis not pursuing his Victory, Ladislaus surprized Rome, and forced the Florentines to buy Peace of him, in 1413. And not long after going to Perouse, was poisoned there by a Physician's Daughter of that City, on whom he was passionately enamoured, her Father having been gained by the Florentines, to persuade his Daughter to give him a deadly Draught, under the Notion of a Philter. Ladislaus finding himself strangely seized, Ordered that he should be carried to Naples, where he died without Issue, August 6. 1414. Aged 38 Years. He was Valiant, Generous and Liberal, but his many Faults and Vices darkned all his good Qualities. His Sister Joan succeeded him. Collenutio Hist. Neap. lib. 5. Rainald. Spond. & Bzovius in Annal.

...

Kings of Poland of the Name of Ladislaus.

Ladislaus, or Vladislaus I. King of Poland, was the Son of Casimire I. He was chosen in 1081. after Boleslaus, his Brother, surnamed The Cruel and Bold. He contented himself only with the Name of Prince and Heir of Poland. In his time the Russians shook off the Polish-yoke; and tho' he was a lover of Peace, yet was he forced to take up Arms against those of Prussia and Pomerania, whom he Defeated in 3 Battles. Ladislaus, by his first Wife Judith, the Daughter of Ʋratislaus, King of Bohemia, had Boleslaus III. his Successor. He died, July 26. 1102. after a Reign of 20 Years. Cromer Histor. Polan.

Ladislaus II. succeeded his Father Boleslaus III. At the instigation of his Wife Christina, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry V. he made Wars with his Brothers, to whom his Father had left large Territories, but unsuccessfully; for as he was besieging Posna, which belonged to his Brother Miecislaus, after having taken Sendomi•ia from his Brother Henry, and Blosko from Boleslaus, they uniting their Forces, gave him the Over-throw; and being Defeated several times after, he was forced to flee into Germany, to the Emperor Conrade III. and in the mean time, Boleslaus IV. one of his Brothers, was set on the Throne, in 1146. Some time after, at the intercession of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Conrade's Successor, Boleslaus bestowed Silesia upon his dethroned-Brother. Ladislaus died at Oldenburg, in 1159. He left 3 Sons, Boleslaus the Tall, Duke of Breslaw, Conrade of Lasconogia, Duke of Glogovia and Crosnen; and Miecislaus, Duke of Opolia, Ratiboria and Teschinen. Cromer Hist. Pol. Crantz.

Ladislaus III. surnamed Lostic (which signifies a Cubit) because of his low Stature. He came to the Crown after Primislaus, in 1295. He was the Brother of Lesko the Black, and was very Valiant, and a great Statesman; tho' he did not shew himself such at first, for he was no sooner come to the Crown, but he encouraged his Souldiers in their Disorders and Oppressions, by which means, having made himself hateful to his People, they declared him to have forfeited the Crown, and made choice of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, in 1300. Whereupon, Ladislaus retired to Hungary, and thence to Rome; after the Death of Wenceslaus, he was chosen King again, in 1305, after which time, he governed very wisely, enlarged the Bounds of his Kingdom, and made himself dreaded by his Enemies. He was not Crowned till 1320, with Hedwiga, his Consort, the Daughter of Boleslaus the Godly, Duke of Cassilia. Much about the same time, Pomerania rebelled, whereupon Ladislaus having got an Army in readiness, demanded Assistance of the Knights of Prussia, who took Dantzick, and kept it, which afterwards proved the occasion of a long War; after which, they Attacked Poland, but Ladislaus defeated 20000 of them in one Battel. He died, March 10. 1333. with the Repute of having been the wisest Pr. of his time. He left behind him Casimire the Great, and Elizabeth, the Wife of Charles King of Hungary. Michow lib. 4. Hist. Pol. Cromer lib. 11.

Ladislaus IV. surnamed Jagelon, was Great Duke of Lithuania and Samogitia, &c. He came to the Crown of Poland, by marrying Hedwiga, the Daughter of Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen K. of Poland, upon Condition, That she should marry him, whom the Lords of the Kingdom should chuse for her. Jagelon presenting himself to their choice, was accepted of, and baptized at Cracovia, in 1386, where he took the Name of Ladislaus. He joined Lithuania to Poland, Defeated the Knights of Prussia, Subdued the Rebelling Lithuanians, Refused the Crown of Bohemia offered to him by the Hussites, and rendred himself highly commendable, during a Reign of 48 Years. He died, May 31. 1434. Aged 80. He had 4 Wives, by the last of which, he had Ladislaus IV. of Hungary, and V. of Poland, Casimire III. & Hedwiga.

Ladislaus V. was K. of Poland after his Father Ladislaus IV. and was afterwards K. of Hungary. See Ladislaus IV. of Hungary.

Ladislaus-Sigismund VI. was the Son of Sigismund III. K. of Sweden, and afterwards of Poland, by Anna of Austria, the Daughter of Charles Archduke of Austria. He was born in 1595, and Succeeded his Father, Feb. 13. 1632. Before his coming to the Crown, he had signalized his Courage against the Muscovites and Turks, of which latter, he killed, in several Encounters, 150000 Men. He was a Prince vertuously inclined, skilled in divers Languages, and a great lover of Justice. After his coming to the Crown, he Defeated the Muscovites, and made a great Slaughter of the Turks, who had entered Poland. He died in 1648, Aged 52 Years, 11 Months, and 11 Days.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ladoga, a vast Lake, thought to be the biggest of all Europe. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes on the West, and Kergupol a Province of Muscovy to the East, 36 German Miles long, and 20 broad, abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a 5th. Part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes. This Lake receives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega, which lies about 60 English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it. It transmits all these Waters into the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about 11 German Miles. It has also a Communication with the Sund.

C. Laelius, a Roman Consul, and great Orator, so famous for his Wisdom, that he was surnamed The Wise; neither was he less noted, for being the familiar Acquaintance and Friend of Scipio, whom he accompanied into Africa. After the Battel which Scipio fought the same day with Asdrubal and Scyphax, whom he set upon in their Retrenchments, Laelius and Masinissa pursued the flying Enemy, took K. Scyphax, and had the Principal City of his Kingdom delivered to them by Agreement, An. Rom. 550.

Laeta, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Albinus, a Pagan High-Priest, who, toward the end of the IVth. Century, was married to Toxatius, the Son of St. Paula. They lived so holily together, that Albinus, convinced by their heavenly Conversation, quitted Heathenism, and was Baptized. Laeta, was the Mother of a Daughter called Paula, in memory of her Grandmother; and St. Jerom, whose Disciple she was, sent her an Epistle, with Instructions about the Education of this her Daughter.

Latus, Captain of the Praetorian Guard to the Emp. Commodus in the IId. Century. He hindered that barbarous Pr. from burning the City of Rome, as he had resolved; and afterwards being informed that the Emp. intended to cause him, with some others to be put to Death, they prevented him by poison, in 193. After whose death, Laetus raised Pertinax to the Empire, and murther'd him 3 Months after, because he endeavoured to restore the Military Discipline, and because the innocence and uprightness of the Emperor's Manners reproached his leudness. Lamprid. in Commod. Dion. in Pertin.

Lageland, or Langeland, an Island of the Kingdom of Denmark in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, or Fuenen, Zealand and Hallandt, 7 German Miles in length, and 2 in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle.

Lagny, Lat. Latiniacum, a City of France in Brie, situate upon the River Marne, 6 Leagues above Paris, having a famous Abbey of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in the VIIth. Century, by S. Fursy or Foursy, a Scotch Gentleman, which being ruined by the Normans in the IXth. Century, was repaired by Herbert of Vermandois, Earl of Troyes and Meaux. In 1590. the Pr. of Parma, having first obliged Henry IV. of France, to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden Assault, and laid it in Ruins.

Laholm, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick-Sea, and Confines of Schonen, 7 Swedish Miles from Helmstadt to the South, and 6 from Elsingburg to the North East. It has a Harbour and Castle, and was fortified by the Danes, but now in possession of the Swedes, with the Province in which it stands.

Lahor, Lat. Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Peng-ab. It is seated upon the River Ravee, 180 Miles from Multan to the East, and 360 from Agra to the South. The River Ravee falls into the Indus at Luckar. It is a great and fair City, and hath a magnificent Palace, but hath lost much of its lustre, since the Moguls withdrew their Residence from it. The Name of Peng-ab, which signifies Five Rivers, is given both to the City and the Province, whereof it is the Capital, which is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces of the Mogul's Empire, abounding with Rice, Corn, Fruit and Wine, and the best Sugars in the Indies, which yield the Pr. a Revenue of 7 Millions, and upwards. Mr. Thevenot.

Lajazzo, or Iazzo, Lat. Issus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in the most Eastern Part of Cilicia, now a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus, at the foot of Mount Amanus (now the Mountain of Scanderoon) in the Province of Caramania, under 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉mitas. The Diocess contains only the futter Part of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, in all 177 Parishes, whereof there are 98 Impropriate; over all which there is one Arch-Deacon, called of Landaff, who, in the Bishop's Absence, is the Head of the Chapter, there being no Dean belonging to the Cathedral. The Bishoprick is valued in the King's Books at 154. l. 14 s. 1 d. the Clergy's Tenth a mounting much to the same Summ.

Landats (Peter,) born at Vitre in Britany; of a poor Taylor, came to be High Treasurer and Favourite of Francis II. D. of Britany; and being puffed up with his Prosperity, he abused his Power, to the oppressing of the Innocent, and enriching himself, by Exactions, and betraying of the State. Whereupon the Duke was forced to deliver him into the Hands of Justice, so that he was hanged at Nantes in 1485. Du Puy's History of Favourites.

Landaw, Lat. Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia, which was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. It is situate in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich, in the Confines of the Palatinate, 4 Leagues from Spire, to the West. This Town is now in the Possession of the French, who having plunder'd most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben, in 1688. laid the Booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May, 1689.

Landenberg, Governor of Onderwald in Switzerland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having committed several Disorders, and caused the Eyes of Henry Melchtal to be plucked out, it so incensed his Son Arnold, as to engage him to enter into an Association with Stouffacher and Furst in 1307. to deliver their Country from that Oppression. Landenberg in the mean time endeavouring to force a beautiful married Woman to go into the Bath with him, was killed by some of the Inhabitants of the Place. Simler de Rep. Helvet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Landilowar, a Market-Town of Cayo-Hundred in Carmarthanshire, seated on the West Side of the River Tovy, is 144 Miles from London.

Landon, or Lando (Pope) an Italian, was the Successor of Anastasius III. in 912. He kept the Chair only 2 Months, or, as others, 4, and •2 Days. Luitprand. lib. 2. cap. 13. L•o Ostiens. lib. 1. Chron. Cassin. Baron. A. C. 912.

Landon, or Lando (Conrade) was the Head of that Company of Robbers who wasted and pillaged Italy from 1353. till 1358. when the Florentines, under the Command of the famous Malatesta, forced them to retire to Lombardy. Villani & Aretm. lib. 8.

Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, a City in Hainault, small, but strongly fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre, about 3 Leagues from Quesnoy, 6 from Valenciennes to the N. E. 7 from Cambray to the E. and 2 from the Borders of Picard• to the N. famous for the Sieges it has endured. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. The Emperor Cha•les V. besieged it in 1542. for 6 Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without Success.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lands-End, Lat. Antivestaeum, Balerium, or Ocrinum, in C•rnw•l, the most Western Part of England.

Landshut, Lat. Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Ba•art•, upon the River Iser, 20 Miles from Frisingen to the East, and •0 from R•tisbonne to the South. It is well fortified, and hath a strong Castle.

Landskroon, Lat. Stephan•polis Corona, a small City, but strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Scanta, upon the North Side of the Sound. It stands 18 German Miles from C•penhagen to the North-East, and a little farther from Malm•r to the North. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when it was yielded by Treaty to the Swedes. Ch•istiern V. King of Denmark received a great Defeat near this Pl•ce, July 24. 1677. from Charles X. K. of Sweden.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in the new Ma•quisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta, which runs into the Oder. It is 6 Miles from Custrin to the East, 13 from Ste••n to the South, in the Confines of Poland, and hath been often taken and re-taken in the Wars of Germany.

Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in Bavaria, built on an Hill by the River Leck, which parts Schwaben from Bavaria, and falls a little beneath Augsburg into the Danube; above which last Place this Town stands 20 German Miles to the South.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanelly, a Market-Town of Kidwelly-Hundred, in the South Parts of Carmarthenshire, within a M•le of the Sea, 168 Miles from London.

Lanfrancus, an Italian, born at Pavia, was famous in the XI•• Century. He was a Benedictine Friar, of the Abbey of B•• in Normandy, afterwards Abbot of Caën, and lastly Archbishop o• Canterbury, in 1070. He disputed against Berengarias in the Council held at Rome in 1059. under Pope Nicholas II. concer•ing the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and writ against him a Book concerning the Body and Blood of our Lord, which Dom Luc d' Achery, a Benedictine, published in 1647. together with some Commentaries of his on the Epistles of St. Paul, Notes upon some of the Conferences of Cassian, a Book of Letters, &c. The Curious may consult his Life at the Beginning of his Works. He lived in great Esteem with the Kings and Popes of his Time, and died May 24 1089. having governed the Church of Canterbury 19 Years. Sigebert, cap. 155. de Vir. Illustr. Honor. d'Autun. lib. 4. de Lumin. Eccles. Trithem. & Bellarm. in Catalog. William of Malmesbury.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langadock, a Market-Town of P•r•eth-Hundred, on the River Tovy, in the East Parts of Carmarthenshire, 144 Miles from London.

Langarus, King of the A•riari. lived An. Rom. 420. was a Friend and Ally of Alexander the Great, and offered himself to fight the Autariates, who were resolved to wage War against the Macedonians. Alexander kindly accepted his Proffer, and promised to give him his Sister Cynna in Marriage, who had been married to Amyntas. Langarus performed what he had undertaken, but died soon after. Freinshemius, lib. 1. Supplem. in Q. Curtium.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langborn, a Market-Town in Berkshire, 49 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langdale (Marmaduke Lord) Baron of Holme upon Spalden-Moor; descended from the ancient Families of the Langdales of Howton in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, formerly of Langdale-End in Perkerinlithe.

Lange, or Langius (Carolus,) Canon of St. Lambert of Liege, lived in the XVth. Century. He was Native of Gaunt, and the Son of John de Lange, Secretary of the Emp. Charles V. who took care to educate him in the learned Languages and ingenuous Literature. He writ divers Commentaries, and, amongst other of his Works, published those he had made upon Cicero de Officiis. He was also a great Florist, and Lover of Exotick and Medicinal Plants, which he nourished with great Care in his Garden. Justus Lipsius took great Pleasure in them, when he visited Langius in his German Journey. He died in 1574. Laevinus Forrentius, his Kinsman and Friend, buried him in the Old Choir of the Cathedral of Liege. Thuan. Hist. lib. 56. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Sander.

Langhe, Lat. Langa, a small Province of Italy, on the South of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat, between the Appennine and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba and Stura, extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua. The City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well-peopled Territory.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland and Haland, 7 German Miles in length, and two in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle, and is called Lang-landt from its Form.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langport, a Market-Town of Pitney-Hundred, on the North Side of the Parret, in the South of Somersetshire; noted for the Encounter which happened here, July 12. 1645. betwixt K. Charles I's Forces under the Lord Goring, and the Parliament's, wherein the King's were defeated. This Town is 109 Miles from London.

Langres, Lat. Andomadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France, in Champagne, pleasantly situated on an Hill, near the Fountains of the Marne, the Country about it being accounted the highest of all France. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lions; and the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France, and a Duke. It lies 6 Miles from the Borders of Burgundy, 22 from Troyes to the S. E. 16 from Dijon to the N. and 30 from Montbeliard to the W. The Cathedral of this City is dedicated to Mammez the Martyr; the Chapter whereof consists of a Dean, a Treasurer, 6 Arch-Deacons, a Chanter, and 42 Canons: The Diocess contains 600 Parishes. Constantine the Great overcame the Germans twice near this City, and in one of the Battels slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the Beginning of the IVth. Century, committed great Spoils here. The Territory of Langres giving Source to 5 or 6 Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. In 1080. or, as Baronius says, in 1077. Hugo de Die, the Pope's Legat, held a Council at Langres, against the Investiture of Churchmen by Seculars.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lang-Zee, Lat. Lacus Vabonus, in the Dutchy of Milan. Dr. Burnet saith, it is a great and noble Lake, 56 Miles long, and 6 broad, and 100 Fathoms deep in the Middle. It has two Islands called the Borromean Isles, which are certainly the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World; in one of them there is a noble Palace. This Lake dischargeth it self into the River Tesine.

Languedoc, Lat. Occitania, a Province of France, of very large Extent. It is the Western Part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis, and Braccata, called afterwards Gallia Gothica, and the Earldom of Tholouse. It lies along the Mediterranean, which, with Roussillon, bounds it on the South; on the North it has Auvergne, Rovergne, Querci and Li•nnois; on •he East it is bounded by the River Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné and Provence;) on the West it is separated from Gascoigne, that is, from Armagnac, and the Land of Cominge, by the Garonne. It is accounted one of the fairest, and most considerable Provinces of all France, and divided into Ʋpper and Lower, the one being the Western Part, the other the Eastern, upon the Mediterranean. The former of these comprehends the Territory of Tholouse, the Country of the Albigeois, or Albigenses, the District or Earldom of Lauragais, and the Earldom of Foix: The Latter is divided into 3 Ridings, or Divisions, viz. of Narbonne, Besiers and Nismes, together with the Government which contains Gauvedan, the Vivarais and Velai, as is mentioned elsewhere.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Languedoc is very fruitful in Corn, Fruits and Wine, and abounds with Venison; some Parts of it yield great store of Frankincense, Pitch, Cork, Marble, Jasper and Slates, and some considerable Mines; but it is peculiarly fruitful in Goad, an Herb used by Dyers. It is watered with many fair Rivers, some whereof discharge themselves into the Mediterranean, and others mingle with the Garonne. The Inhabitants are naturally of a very lively, active and pregnant Temper, of which, the Great Men it hath produced are an incontestable Proof. In the Vth. Century, the Goths began to settle themselves here, and some think, it took its Name from them by corruption of Lant-Goth, i. e. The Country of the Goths; tho' others suppose this Name was derived from the Word Oc, which the Inhabitants use instead of Oui (Ay or Yes) and that it was called Languedoc, q. d. Langued'oc, the Tongue or Language of Oc. The Goths made the City of Tholouse, the Capital of their Kingdom, whose Bounds they afterwards extended to the River Loire. Charlemaign appointed Governors of this Province, who were called Earls of Tholouse. See Tholouse. Catel. Hist. des com. de Foul de Langue. Isaac. Pontan. Itiner. Gall. Narbon. Pierre de Val. Sernai Hist. Albig.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanimdovery, a Market-Town of Perueth Hundred in the North East Borders of Carmarthenshire, 157 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Langrost, a Market-Town in Denbighshire, with a good Free-School, 165 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lansdown, upon the Borders of Wiltshire and Somersetshire, memorable for the Battle fought here in our late Civil-Wars, July 13. 1643. which was not, indeed, so much a formal Fight, as a continued Skirmish, the Ground not permitting to dispute it otherwise, and neither Party got any considerable Advantage; but 5 Days after, the Parliament-Forces were worsted in Roundway-fight.

Lanthu, the Name of a Religious Sect in the Kingdom of Tonquin, bordering upon China, so named from the Author of it, who was a Chinese by Birth, and one of the most famous and skilful Magicians that ever appeared in the Eastern Parts of the World; he got abundance of Disciples, who, to authorize the lyes of their Master, persuaded the People, That he was miraculously born, that his Mother had Conceived him without losing her Virginity, and that she had carried him in her Womb 70 Years. This false Prophet taught his Disciples some part of the Doctrine of Chacabaut; but that which made him most beloved of the People was, that he exhorted the Rich to build Hospitals in all the Cities, where there were none before, and induced many great Men of the Kingdom to retire into these Hospitals, in order to their serving of the Sick, with several of the Bonzes, who live there on the same account. Tavernier. See Lancu.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lantrissent, a Market-Town of Lantrissent-Hundred in the East Parts of Glamorganshire, 127 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanvilling, a Market-Town of Mechavi-Hundred in the N. Parts of Montgomeryshire, 132 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lanydlos, a Market-Town of Yerestly-Hundred, in the S. Borders of Montgomeryshi•e, 131 Miles from London.

Lanzo, a Town of Piemont in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy; 'tis situated on the River Stura, 10 Miles East of Susa, and 14 N. W. of Turin.

...

Lao, or Laos, a Kingdom of the Indies, bounded on the E. by the Kingdom of Tonquin, on the S. by the Kingdom of Camboja, on the W. by those of Siam and Pegu, and on the N. by that of Ava, and the Province Ʋ and Lu, and a certain People called Gnai, bordering upon China. It is wonderfully secured by the Mountains that surround it, as well as by the thick Forests that grow at the bottom of those Mountains, and hedge in the whole Kingdom, with a pleasant and useful Enclosure. The great River Lao, which the Inhabitants call the Mother of Rivers, divides it self into several Channels, most of which are Navigable, and make the Country exceeding Fruitful. This great River, which is wrong placed by the Ancient and Modern Geographers, ariseth from a M•rass or Lake towards the North, on the top of the high Mountains of the Province Jumam, on the Frontiers of China, from whence it runs down like a Torrent, and being increased by several Rivulets running into it, some few Leagues from Lao, in the Latitude of 23 Degrees, it begins to carry Boats, and divides it self into 2 great Rivers, whereof the one takes its course Westward through Pegu, and empties it self in the Gulph of Bengala, the other spreads it self in several Branches through the Kingdom of Lao, and divides it from N. to S. into 2 great Provinces. This River never overflows, by reason of the height of its Banks. It is observable in this River, that if its Fish follow its course as far as Cambaya, they die immediately, as do all those of Cambaya, when they get into the River Lao.

Qualities of the Country.All the Country on the East of this River is very Fruitfull, it breeds large and strong Elephants, and very fair Unicorns. The Rice that grows here is incomparable, and of a different Smell and Taste, from that which is the product of other Eastern C•untries. The Trees of their Forests are almost incorruptible. The Ground that is sown with Rice, immediately after Harvest, exsudes a kind of Froth or Scum, which, being dried by the Sun, is turned to Salt, with which they drive a great Trade The principal Commodities of the Kingdom are, Benzoin, Gum-lack, Ivory, Unicorns-horns, and Musk, which they gather from a kind of Musk-deer, which the Chinese call Ye-Hiam. The Climate is more temperate and healthful than that of Tonquin, and it is a common thing to see old Men of 100 and 120, as strong and vigorous here, as if they were but 50.

The Chief City of the Kingdom, and Strength of it. The Capital City where the King keeps his Court, stands in the midst of the Kingdom, in 18 Degrees of Latitude, and is called Langione; on one side, it is secured with deep Ditches and high Walls, and on the other, by the great River. The King's Palace is of so large an extent, that one would take it to be a City, and the Buildings of it are very sumptuous and magnificent; the Halls, Chambers and Appartments, are all made of incorruptible Wood, embellished within and without with admirable Carv'd-works, and so exquisitly and richly Gilt, that they seem rather to be covered with Plates, than Leaves of that Metal. The Lodgings of the King's Wives, and of the Mandarins, are all built of Brick, and richly furnished; for none, but their Talapoins, or Idol-Priests, are permitted to have their Houses built of Free-stone. Persons of Quality, instead of Carpets, make use of a kind of Mats most curiously wrought, with several sorts of Figures. This Kingdom is so well Pe•pled, that in a general Muster, or Numbring of the People, there were found 500000 able to bear Arms; but they are not much Exercised in war-like Discipline, whereof one Reason may be, the secure and advantageous situation of their Kingdom, which is all encompassed with high Mountains, and inaccessible Precipices; as also, because the chief Strength they rely upon is, their Skill in Poisons, which they cast into their Rivers to destroy those that venture to invade them. The King of Tonquin, not long since, invaded this Kingdom with a Potent Army, but finding the waters poisoned, was forced to retire.

Manners, Customs and Religion, of the People of LAO. The People of Lao are ingenious, and apt to learn, open-hearted, sincere and faithful. They make 4 Mea•s a Day, then common Food being Rice, Fish, the Flesh of Buffalo's, and several sorts of Pulse. They rarely eat any Fowl, and when they do, they roast them, Feathers and all. They generally apply themselves to Tilling of the Ground, and Fishing, wholly neglecting the Study of Arts and Sciences. Robberies are very rare amongst them, and when they happen, the nearest Neighbours to the place, are bound to make good the Damage. But their Sorcerers frequently cause great Disorders amongst them; for, by their Charms, they cast those of the house into a deep sleep, and then rob them at their pleasure; and, 'tis reported, That they can make the Devil enter the Bodies of any they bear a grudge to, to torment them for a certain time. As to their Religion, they are Idolaters, and extreamly Superstitious; they offer no Sacrifices or Victims to their Idols, but only Perfumes, or Incense, Flowers and Rice, which they set upon their Altars. They believe the Transmigration of Souls, and hold some other extravagant Tenets, according to the Doctrine of Xaca, the Author of their Law. Their Priests or Doctors, called Talapoins, are, for the most part, Magicians, and live together in Convents, which they may leave when they please to Marry.

Government of the Kingdom, and Magnificence of the Court.The Inhabitants of this Kingdom, having revolted from the Chinese, to whom they were Subject at first, formed a kind of Common-wealth, which continued till about 600 Years after the Birth of our Saviour. There were, at this time, in the Country, a great number of People that were originally of Siam, who had lived there for many Years, because of the goodness of the Air, and fruitfulness of the Country; and being very powerful (upon the Change of the Government into a Monarchy) they got one of their own Country-men placed in the Throne, of whose Line the present King is supposed still to be, as appears by their retaining the ancient Language of the Stamese, as well as their Habit. The King is absolute, and is the only Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom, and the Universal Heir to all his Subjects; so that when any one dies, the King leaves his Children only some Moveables, or a yearly Pension. There are 8 Principal Dignities, or Places of Command, in the Kingdom, the Chief whereof is, that of the Vice-Roy General, under whom are 7 other Vice-Roys, who are the Governors of the 7 Provinces of the Kingdom, they are always near the King, and of his Council, and send Deputies to act under them in the Provinces. Every one of these Provinces, have a considerable Party of Cavalry and Infantry to secure them. The King shews himself to his People twice a Year, and that for 3 Days together, and seldom stirs out of his Palace, except it be to go to some Idol Temple, and then he hath a Diadem

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Lara, or Laranda, one of the Naiades, Daughter of the River Almon, on whom the Poets say, that Mercury begat the Houshold-Gods called Lares, whereof they have framed us this Story, viz. That Jupiter being fallen in love with Juturna the Sister of Turnus, and not able to have his Will of her, because when-ever he came near her, she threw her self into the River Tyber; he charged all the Nymphs of that River to hinder her from doing so; which they all promised to perform, except Lara, who went and acquainted Juturna and Juno with what Jupiter had given them in charge. Jupiter thereupon became so incensed, that he struck her dumb, and gave order to Mercury, to carry her down to Hell, who being taken with her Beauty, begot on her 2 Children, which were called Lares, from their Mother's Name. Ovid. Fast. 2.

Lara, the Name of a Famous and Noble Family in Spain, so called from the City Lara in old Castile, and much noted in History, by reason of the 7 Children of Lara, so called, a short account of whom take as follows. Gonzalo Gustos, Lord of Salas and Lara, Descended from the Earls of Castile, Married Donna Sancha, the Sister of Ruy Velasquez, Lord of Bylaren, by whom he had 7 Sons, called The 7 Children of Lara. Count Dom Garcia Fernandez, who was their Cousin-German, Dubb'd them all Knights in one Day. They were in the flower of their Age, when their Uncle Ruy Velasquez married Donna Lambra, who was the Cousin by Father and Mother of Dom Garcia Fernandez, and Gonzalo Gustos being at the Wedding with his 7 Sons, it happened that a Quarrel arose between Gonzalo Gonzales, the Youngest of the 7, and a Knight called Alvarez Zanchez, Cousin-German of Donna Lambra, which, with much ado, was at last composed. Some time after, Donna Lambra was accompanied to Barbidillo with the 7 Children, and desiring to be revenged on Gonzalo, for the Affront done to her Cousin, she sent one of her Slaves to abuse him, by dashing him in the Face with a Cucumber dipp'd in Blood, which the Slave executed, but was pursued by Gonzalo, and his Brothers, and stabbed at Donna Lambra her feet, who complaining hereof to her Husband, he espoused her Quarrel, and resolved to be the Destruction of Gonzalo Gustos, and his Children; to which end, after a feigned Reconciliation, he desires his Brother-in-Law to go for him to the King of Corduba, and deliver him a Letter, which he, suspecting no ill, performed; the Moorish King perusing the Letter, found the Contents to be, that the Bearer thereof, together with his 7 Sons, were his greatest Enemies; upon the perusal whereof, the King cast Gonzalo into Prison, and sent some Forces towards Almenar, to seize his 7 Sons, whom Velasquez pretended, out of kindness, to accompany thither, but, indeed, with design to make them fall into an Ambush of the Moors, where they being only 200 Knights, were fain to fight against 10000 Moors; and after a stout resistance, all the 200 Knights were killed, and Fernand Gonzales, one of the 7 Children; but the 6 remaining Brothers, being re-inforced with 300 Knights that had deserted Velasquez, renewed the Combat again; but being Defeated, the 6 Children were taken by the Moors, and killed, and their Heads sent to the King of Corduba, who pityi•g their unhappy Fate, set their Father at liberty. Gonzales, during his imprisonment, had got the King's Sister with Child, who, not long after his departure from the King's Court, was delivered of a Son, whom she called Mudara Gonzales, who, some time after, having got leave of the King to see his Father Gonzalo Gustos, embraced the Christian Religion; and resolving to Avenge his Brother's Death, he soon after killed Ruy de Velasquez, and caused his Wife Donna Lambra, to be burnt. Of this Mudara Gonzales, are descended the Family of the Manriquez de Lara in Spain. Malfada Manriquez the Wife of Alphonsus Henriques I. King of Portugal, was of this House. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Larache, or L'Haris: See Lixe.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Laredo, Lat. Laredum, a small City or Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Province of Biscay, has a large and safe Harbour, and is Principal of the 4 Sea-Ports, 7 Miles from St. Andrew to the N. and 12 from Bilboa to the S. W. Near this place, the ABp of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet, in 1639. The Emp. Charles V. landed here, when he resigned the Empire; and as soon as he came a-shoar, fell down upon the Earth, expressing his mortification to the World. The Admiral, and most of the Fleet, perished in the Haven, soon after his arrival.

Lares, the Houshold-Gods of the Romans, and some other heathen Nations, whose Images they kept in their Houses, and offered Wine and Incense to them. They were divided amongst the Romans into Publick and Private, the Publick being supposed to take care of, and to be the Protectors of Cities, People, and Highways; as the Private, of particular Houses and Families. They had Feasts kept in honour of them, and Temples built to them.

Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Macedonia, and the Country of Achilles, seated upon the River Peneo, 25 Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, 25 from Pharsalus to the South, and 200 from Constantinople to the S. W. * It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flourishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. Dr. Ed. Brown describes it thus, The City of La•issa is pleasantly seated on a rising-ground, in the upper part whereof, stands the Grand Signior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Country inhabited by Christians, Turks, and Jews. There is a handsome stone Bridge over the River, consisting of 9 Arches. It was extraordinary populous when the Sultan was there, yet kept peaceable by the Officers. It was Founded by Acrisius, An. Mun. 2745, and Taken from the Empire by Samuel King of Bulgaria, An. Ch. 981. Also another City of Thessaly called Cremaste.

Larissa, or Laris, a City in Syria, mentioned by Strabo, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamea (now Haman) and stands between it and Epiphania, now little inhabited, and in the hands of the Turks. Also an ancient City of Idumea in Palaestine, between it and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean, in which Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died, in 1118.

Lars (Tolumnius) King of the Vejenti, who engaged the Fidenates to side with him against the Romans, in 316, and was killed, An. Rom. 317. by Cornelius Cossus, in the Battle which Mamercus Aemylius gained against that People. Tit. Liv. lib. 4.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Larta, a City of Epirus, which stands on a Bay of the same Name. 'Tis subject to the Turks, and lies 24 Miles N. E. of Prevesa, and 80 North West of Lepanto. Long. 44. 25. Lat. 38. 30.

T. Lartius (Flavus) a Roman Consul, who prudently appeased an Insurrection of the Poor in Rome, in 256, from the Foundation of that City. He was by his Collegue Claelius, chosen to be the first Dictator that ever that City had, and appointed Spurius Cassus to be Master of the Horse, or General under him.

Lascar, Lat. Lascura, Bearnensium Civitas, Beneharnum, a City of France in Bearn, with a Bishop's See, formerly under the Archbishop of Elusa, but now under the Archbishop of Auch. This City was destroyed by the Normans, about An. Ch. 845, but was re-built by the care of the Dukes of Gasco•gn, about 980, upon a little Hill, watered with great store of Rivulets, the situation of it being very pleasant. Oihenart Notit. utriusq. Vascon. De Mara Hist. de Bearn. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lascaris, a Lordship in the Confines of France and Italy, near the City of Nice; as also a Family that thence took its Name, which, in former times, was very illustrious in the East. Theodorus Lascaris the Greek Emp. died in 1222. Theodorus Lascaris the Younger, Emperor, died in 1258, whose Son was Joan Lascaris, surnamed Ducas, whom Michael Palaeologus deprived of the Empire, and whose Sister Eudoxia Lascaris, was married to William Peter Balba, Count of Vintemille. Joan Paulus Lascaris, who was chosen Grand Master of Maltha, in 1636, was Descended of a Branch of this Family, and so was Philip Lascaris, whom the Turks carried away with them, when he was yet very young, at the Taking of Patras, but he preserving his love to Christianity, whilst he was with the Turks at the Siege of Maltha, swam over from the Turkish Fleet, and came safe to Maltha, where he gave such good Advice to the great Master de la Valette, as was of very good use for the preservation of that place. Joan Andr. Alberti Elog. Lascar. Du Cange Hist. de Constant. Jofredi Hist. Niscien.

Lascaris (Joannes) a Greek, descended of an illustrious Family, that had possess'd the Empire of Constantinople, came into Italy, after the taking of that City, in 1453, and was entertained in the Family of Laurentius de Medicis, then the common Refuge of all learned Men, being about making up that admirable Library, so much extolled by the Learned. He sent John Lascaris twice to Constantinople, to procure some Greek Manuscripts; at his return from thence, Lewis XII. sent for him to the University of Paris, and honoured him with the place of his Ambassador to Venice. Not long after, the Cardinal de Medicis, being chosen Pope in 1513, taking the Name of Leo X. Lascaris went to Rome to Congratulate his Elevation, where he died not long after of the Gout, Aged about 90 Years.

Lascaris (Ludovicus) was of the Ancient and Noble Family of Lascaris, and Count of Vintemille, &c. When he was yet young, he entered himself a Fryar, and afterwards took the Order of Priesthood; but the love he had for a certain Woman, engaged him to marry her, about 1360. At the same time, Joan, Queen of Naples, bestowed upon him the Command of her Army, in her Earldom of Provence, from whence he drove the English; but Pope Ʋrban V. being informed that he had been a Monk, and taken Orders, commanded him to quit his Wife, and to betake himself to the Monastery again; but the Queen of Naples standing in need of his Service, Ordered it so, that the Pope's Command was never executed. Lascaris died in 1376.

Lasthenes, Governor of Olynthus in Greece, having been bribed by Philip, King of Macedonia, to deliver up that City, the Courtiers called him Traitor; whereof when he complained to the K. he told him, That the Macedonians were a plain and simple sort of People, that called things by their down-right Names. Coel. lib. 8. cap. 3. Antiq.

Lastic (Jean de) a French-man, the 35th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Convent whereof was, at that time, at Rhodes. He succeeded in 1437. to Antoninus Flavianus, being great Prior of Auvergne before. He knowing that the Sultan of Egypt designed to besiege Rhodes, made a League with the Emperor of Constantinople; and when the Sultan

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

attacked it with a Fleet which ha• 18000 fighting Men on board, he defended the place so well, that the Sultan was fain to raise the Siege, after it had continued 40 Days. In 1449, Lastic concluded a Peace with Amurath II. and renewed the same in 1450, with Mahomet II. who, by that Treaty, swore he would not molest the Emperor of Constantinople; but, notwithstanding his Oath, besieged that City, and took it in 1453. Seven Months after the taking of it, he sent an Ambassador to Rhodes, demanding a yearly Tribute of 2000 Ducats, threatning War in case of refusal; to which the Grand Master answered, That he would never give way to the making of his Order Tributary to the Turk, and accordingly endeavoured to put the Island into the best posture of Defence; but as he was thus employed, he was seized with a Sickness that ended his Days in May 1454. Jacobus de Milly succeeded him. Bosio Hist. of the Order of Jerusalem.

Lasus, a Greek Poet, the Son of Chabrinus, was born in a City of the Peloponnesus called Hermione, and the first amongst the Greeks, that ever writ of Musick. He excelled also in that kind of Verses which are called Dithyrambicks, because they were peculiarly dedicated to the honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus. He lived in the time of Darius, the Son of Hystaspes, viz. about the LVIIIth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 206. and he was in so great Repute, that he was put in the number of the 7 Sages of Greece, instead of Periander. Suid. Diog. Laert. lib. 1. Athen. Herod. Plutarch. Voss. de Poet. Graec. cap. 4. de Scient. Mathem. cap. 20. §. 6. cap. 59. §. 1. Also the Name of a Greek Poet of Magnesia.

Lateranus, a Heathen God, who had the care of Hearths, from Later, which signifies a Brick.

Lateranum, or St. Iohn of Lateran, the chief Basilica, or great and stately Cathedral Church of Rome, not long since repaired by Pope Innocent X. The Lateran Palace joining to it, was new built by Sixtus V. It stands upon Mount Coelius, near the Gate that takes its Name from that Hill. Baronius tells us, that the place where the Church and Palace of Lateran were built, did belong to Lateranus, whom Nero caused to be put to death; and that probably the Emperor Constantine gave the House that then stood there to Melchiades the Pope, who there celebrated the Council held in 313, upon the account of Caecilianus of Carthage, who was persecuted by the Donatists. The Emp. Constantine, afterwards caused the Basilica, or Cathedral to be built there, which now is in being, together with the Font, that still bears the Emperor's Name, furnishing it with the richest Ornaments, and allowing a very considerable Revenue for its Ministers, and for maintaining of the Lamps, as may be seen more at large in the Treatise of Anastasius, the Library-keeper, Entituled De magnificentia Constantini. The Pavement of this famous Basilica is all of Marble, and the Roof of it is supported by 4 rows of Pillars, the whole being gilt and figured with great Sumptuousness and Artifice. This Church was burnt in 1308, under Clement V. and in 1361, under Innocent VI. but was still repaired. Five General Councils have been held here, viz. In 1123, 1139, 1179, 1215, and 1513, which continued till 1517.

...

The I. General Lateran Council, which is the IXth. General.

Calixtus II. celebrated it in 1122, according to Baronius, but according to others, on March 25. 1123. It was principally called against the Emperor Henry V. about the Investitures to Benefices, and especially to Prelatures; it was composed of 300 Bishops. Discourses were held in it about a War against the Saracens, the Holy Land being at that time in a very ill condition, after the Battle which Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem lost. We have 22 Canons of that Council, which Gratian, who lived at that time, hath, for the most part inserted in his Decretal. The 1st. Canon is against Simoniacks; the 2d. and 21st. against married Clergy-men; the 5th. confirms the forbidding of Marriage to a certain Degree; the 11th. bestows Indulgencies upon the Embracers of the Croisade; the 15th. is against false Coiners; the 16th. against those who abuse Pilgrims; the 17th. forbids Abbots and Monks to impose publick Penances.

...

The II. General Lateran Council, commonly called the Xth. General.

Pope Innocent II. convened this Council against the Antipope Anacletus II. and against Arnoldus of Brescia, the Disciple of Petrus Abaillardus, April 8. 1139, at which, near a 10•0 Prelates assisted. It contains 30 Canons; the 1st. against Lay-Investitures; the 2d. and 9th. about Excommunications; the 4th. about Ecclesiastical Habits: the 6th. against married Priests; the 7th. forbids hearing of Masses said by such; the 8th. forbids Ecclesiasticks and Monks to exercise the Profession of Lawyers or Physicians; the 10th. against Lay-men that take Tythes; the 13th. against Usurers, whom it deprives of Christian burial; the 14th. likewise deprives those of the same, who expose themselves to fight, only to shew their bravery; the 15th. excommunicates the Strikers of Clergy-men; the 17th. forbids Marriages of near Kindred; the 21st. excludes the Children of Priests from the Priesthood; the 23d. against Arnoldus of Brescia, and his Followers; the 29th. against those who made war-like Instruments for the Infidels.

...

The III. General Lateran Council, called, by some, the XIth. General.

This Council was held by Pope Alexander III. assisted by 300 Bishops, March 5. 1179▪ which was the 20th. of his Papacy. The intent of this Convocation was, chiefly to cross the Emp. Frederi•k I. who had opposed 3 Antipopes to the Popes of Rome; with a Design also to condemn the Opinions of the Albigenses, under the Name of Cathari (Puritans) and the Patarines. It contains 27 Canons; the 1st. concerns the Election of the Popes of Rome; the 2d. revokes the Ordination of the Antipopes; the 3d. regulates the Age of Bish•ps, Curates and Archdeacons; the 5th. that no Clerk be Ordained without a Title to some Benefice; the 6th. Orders Prelates to give notice before Excommunication, and forbids Fryars to appeal from the Sentence of the Chapter, or their Superiour; the 8th. forbids the expectation of Benefices; the 11th. against Clergy-men that have Women in their Houses; the 12th. forbids medling with Temporal Affairs; the 13th. and 14th. against Pluralities; the 15th. Orders that Church-Goods may not be employed but for the use of the Church; the 16th. regulates the Resolutions of Chapters; the 18th. Orders the Erecting of Praeceptorial Prebends in Cathedrals; the 19th. Excommunicates Secular Powers, that pretend to have Right over the Church; the 20th. forbids Turnaments; the 24th. forbids furnishing the Infidels with Arms; the 25th. forbids the giving of the Communion to publick Usurers; the 26th. forbids Christians to live with Jews, Saracens, &c. the 27th. Excommunicates the Albigenses, Cathari, Patarines, and other pretended Hereticks, and thunders out Excommunications against all that defended or harboured them.

...

The IV. General Lateran Council.

This Council is called The Great, because of the vast number of Prelates that assisted at it. Pope Innocent III. convend it in 1215, and began the 11th. of November. The Patriarchs of Constantinople and Jerusalem assisted in Person, and those of Alexandria and Antioch by their Deputies; and besides them, there were 71 Archbishops, and 340 Bishops, and above 800 Abbots or Priors, besides the Ambassadors of most Soveraign Princes. It was called against the Albigenses, and to condemn the Opinions of Amauri, and of Abbot Joachim. It contains 70 Chapters, the most considerable whereof are as follows. The First approves the Term of Transubstantiation; the 2d. Condemns the Errours of Abbot Joachim; from the 3d. to the 9th. they treat of the way to root out Hereticks, forbid preaching without Approbation, and regulate the Inquisition; the 11th. Orders the Establishing the Prebends for Scholasters and Theologals; the 12th. Orders the Reformation of Religious Orders; and the 13th. forbids the Erecting of any new ones; the 14th. is ag•inst the Incontinency of Clerks; the 15th. appoints Punishments to those that are not sober enough; the 16th. regulates their Life and Behaviour; the 17th. respects the Divine Office; the 19th. forbids the exposing of profane Houshold-stuff or Furniture in the Churches; the 21st. Ordains all Persons to Confess, at least, once a Year, to their Curate, and to Communicate at the Feast of Easter; the 22d. Orders Physicians to make People send for Confessors; the 24th. speaks of Elections; the 25th. and following, are about the Election to Benefices; the 29th. forbids Pluralities; the 30th. hinders the Sons of Canons to have their Father's Benefices; the 32d. and 33d. touches the Allowance of Curates; the 36th. is concerning Appeals; the 46th. concerning Ecclesiastical Privileges; the 50th. and 51st. about Marriages; the 61st. forbids lightly to expose the Relicks of the Saints; the 64th. is against Regulars who take Money for receiving Persons into any Religious Order; the 67th. and 68th. is against the Usury of the Jews.

...

The V. General Lateran Council.

This Council began in 1512, under Julius II. and did not end till 15•7, under Leo X. It was chiefly kept in opposition to the Council of Pisa, which they Condemned in the first Sessions of it; the 9th. Canon of the 9th. Session Orders, That Beneficed-men, who do not say the Divine Office, be deprived of their Benefices; and the 10th. Session, regulates the Places where the Poor may have Money upon Pawns. This Council was called to restore the Omnipotency of the Popes, which the Councils of Pisa, Basil, and Constance, had inveighed against, in the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries; and the 2d. Council of Pisa charges the Acts of the 5th. Lateran Council, and Pope Julius with Blasphemy. See Pisa.

...

Other Lateran Councils.

Pope Martin I. Celebrated a Council here, Octob. 5. 649. with 105 Bishops, where he condemned the Confession of Faith, called Typus, proposed by the Emperor Constans, and by Cyrus, Sergius

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 farther encouraged by the present French King Lewis XIV. This Order is the same with that of St. Maurice in Savoy, and of St. Lazarus in Italy. Albert le mire Orig. des ord. milit. Favin. Hist. des ord. mil. De Belli Orig. & inst. de Divers ordres de Cheval. &c.

Lazians, or Laxians, a People of the European Sarmatia, who formerly lived on the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or, as others say, at the Portae Caspiae near the Iberians. They were converted about 522, under the Papacy of Hormisda; Zatus their King was Baptized at Constantinople, Justinus, the Emperor, being his Godfather, and at his departure bestowed a Crown and Royal Robe upon him.

Lazius (Wolfgangus) a German Physician, and Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand I. He lived in the XVth. Century, and was born at Vienna in Austria, where he studied 19 Years. He was well versed in Antiquities. He died in 1556. We have the following Works of his. Commentariorum Reip. Romanae in exteris Provinciis Bello acquisitis, constitutae libri XII. De Gentium Migrationibus. Chorographia Pannoniae. Alvearium Antiquitatis. In Genealogiam Austriacam Commentariorum lib. 2. &c. Pantal. lib. 3. Prosopogr. Gesner. Bibl. Reusner in Icomb. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. & Philos.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lea, a River which hath its source in Hartfordshire, and afterwards serves as boundary betwixt Essex and Middlesex. In Hartfordshire it waters Hartford and Ware; and in Essex, Waltham-Abbey.

Leaena, a Courtezan of Athens, who lived in the LXVIth. Olympiad. She was conscious to the Conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton against Pisistratus, and being interrogated thereupon, she bit off her Tongue, rather than she would discover what she knew of it. The Athenians affected with this extraordinary Action, erected, in honour of her, the Statue of a Lioness without a Tongue.

...

League, called The Holy League, a Party or Conspiracy formed in France, in 1576, for Defence of the Romish Religion. The first who laid the Design of a General League of the Papists, under another Head than the King, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, whilst he was at the Council of Trent. He represented to the chief Men of that Assembly, and, by them, to the Pope, that for the maintaining of the Popish Religion, it would be necessary to form a League of many Princes and Lords, of whom the King of Spain was to be one, and the Pope Protector of it, which Princes, so Leagued, where to chuse a Head, to whom all the Romanists should be bound to obey. This Design being approved of, they were about chusing the Duke of Guise to be Head of the League, at the same time that the News was brought of his death. The Cardinal did not quit his Design for all this, but expected 10 or 11 Years, till his Nephew, the young Duke of Guise, was in a condition to take upon him the same Charge, at which time, he propounded the same thing again to the Pope and King of Spain, who both hugg'd the Design, but upon different Motives, the one out of a desire to exterminate the Protestants, the other in hopes to be a gainer by the Disorders, which this League could not fail to produce in France. The Cardinal of Lorrain dying before the Enterprise was compleated, the Duke of Guise was unwilling to quit the Design, and therefore in 1576, caused a Project to be made of the League, which he got secretly dispersed amongst the most zealous Papists, or those who were known to be favourers of the House of Guise; and particularly he confided much in the Sieur d'Humieres, Governor of Peronne, who, finding that the XII. Articles, whereof the Formular of the League was composed, did too openly attack the Royal Authority, he instead thereof made XVIII. other Articles, which were so worded, as if the League were only designed for the King's Service, the Substance whereof was to this effect, viz. That all Obedience should be rendred to the King, That they promised to maintain the Exercise of the Romish Religion, That the Nobility and Gentry should either serve in Person, or provide Men, Horses and Arms; and that the Clergy and Commons should contribute to the Expences of the League, according to the Taxes that should be regulated for that purpose. This Act was signed at Peronne, Feb. 13. by near 200 Gentlemen, and Officers of the Province; and the Example of these of Picardy, was soon followed in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. But he that declared himself the highest for that Party, was the Lord of Tremouville, who was afterwards Governor of Poitou.

In November the same Year, the States of the Kingdom assembled at Blois, prohibited the Exercise of the Protestant Religion, they of the League proving the strongest Party there. The King seeing that the Leaguers, rather endeavoured to weaken his Authority, than to crush the Protestants, declared he would himself be Head of the League. But being a Prince that did not much affect War, he granted the Protestants the Edict of Poictiers, in 1578, which permitted them the Exercise of their Religion, conform to the fore-going Edicts of Pacification. The Leaguers, who had not dared to undertake any thing, since the King had named himself their Head, declared themselves all on a suddain, in 1581, that they took the Duke of Guise to be their Head; their Pretence being for that the King had leagued himself with the King of Navarre, who, according to their stile, was an Heretick. The Duke of Guise drew the Cardinal of Bourb•n into the League, in hopes of the Crown, and became more powerful by the conjunction of the Parisian League, called The Seize or Sixteen. This particular League was begun by a Citizen of Paris called Roche-blond, who form'd a Party, the Heads whereof were about 40; but because they distributed to some of them, the 16 Quarters or Wards of the City, to execute what had been resolved in their Council, they were called The Sixteen. In 1584, the Duke of Guise withdrew himself from the Court to his Government of Champaign, and came to Joinville, where he met with the Envoys of the Cardinal of Bourbon, and King of Spain; and there it was concluded, That the Cardinal should succeed to the Crown, in case the King died without Issue, in order to the excluding of all Heretical Princes; That the King of Spain should furnish every Month 50•00 Pistoles, towards the Charge of the League, and, that on the other hand, the Leagued-Princes should assist his Catholick Majesty, to reduce his rebellious Subjects of the Low-Countries. The War began in 1585, but some Months after, the King granted the League an Edict, by which he revoked all those which had been made in favour of the Protestants, and prohibited the Exercise of their Religion.

Immediately after the publication of this Edict, the War broke forth throughout all France; for the K. of Navarre, the Pr. of Conde, and all the Protestant-Party, got over to their Side the Mareschal Duke of Montmorency, Governor of Languedoc, and Head of the Royalists; which were a Party of discontented Papists, who▪ protested they would support the Royal Authority, against those who were the Authors of Commotions and Disorders in the State. Pope Sixtus V. thundered out his Bull of Excommunication against the K. of Navarre, and the Pr. of Conde, whereby he declared their Estates forfeited, and themselves incapable to enjoy the Succession of any Principality whatsoever. The K. of Navarre on the other hand, got his Protestation against the said Bull affixed at Rome, and fortified his Party, in order to the maintaining his own Rights. In 1587, the Protestant-Princes of Germany, raised a powerful Army to assist their Brethren of France; but these Forces were Defeated, and obliged to retire, which made the Leaguers much more proud and peremptory. In July 1588, the K. publish'd an Edict in favour of the Leaguers, which was called The Edict of Reunion, by which he declared that he would exterminate Heresy out of his Kingdom, and excluded any Heretick Prince from the Succession, in case he should die without Issue-Male. Some time after, the Assembly of the Estates was kept at Blois, where the King perceived the Duke of Guise had a Design to be more powerful than himself; and that the greatest part of the Deputies in the Provinces, had been chosen by the underhand-dealing of the Duke's Creatures in the several Provinces. The Presidents of each Order, viz. The Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise, for the Clergy; the E. of Brissac, and the Baron of Magnac, for the Nobility; and the Provost of Merchants, la Chapelle-Martau, for the Commons, were wholly of his Party. And no sooner had the King read the Resolutions of the 3 Orders, but he found that they manifestly tended to the imparing of the Royal Authority; and thereupon resolved to rid himself of the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, as he did accordingly. The death of these two furiously incensed the Leaguers, who to authorize them in their Rebellion, obtained a Decree, Jan. 7. 1589, from some Doctors of the Sorbonne, to which the others were forced to Subscribe, to avoid the fury of the Leaguers; the Sum whereof was, That the French were discharged from the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience they had sworn to the K. and that they might take up Arms in Defence of the Roman Religion, but the Sorbonists, when at liberty, revoked it. The 16th. of the said Month, the D. of Aumale, Governor of Paris, and the Council of Sixteen, distrusting the Parliament, and being resolved to seize those of them they were suspicious of, Jean le Clerc called Bussi, formerly an Advocate of that Parliament, and the Governor of the Bastile, undertook the execution of it, and committed the first President Achilles du Harlay to the Bastile, together with the Presidents Potier, de Blanc-mesnil, and de Thou (Thuanus) and the most ancient Councellors of that Court, whose Places where filled up by the Leaguers. Some time after, the D. of Mayenne, Brother to the D. of Guise, came to Paris, and endeavoured to weaken the Council of Sixteen, to make himself the more powerful, and took to himself the Title of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France. The King, to oppose this Faction, united himself with the K. of Navarre, and published a Declaration signifying to his Subjects, that this Union should be of no prejudice to the Roman Religion.

After the Death of K. Henry III. in 1589, the K. of Navarre succeeded to the Throne, under the Name of Henry IV. who, by little and little, made himself Master of the Kingdom. At first, the Duke of Mayenne, Head of the League, caused the Cardinal de Bourbon to be proclaimed King, under the Name of Charles X. in January 1590. Pope Six•us sent Cardinal Cajetan, his Legate, to France, with express Order to chuse, for King, one that was a good Catholick. And, at the same time, Mendoza, the King of Spain's Ambassador, supported by the Faction of Sixteen, made some Proposals that seemed very advantageous to the Leaguers, demanding only in requital, that the King his Master might be solemnly Declared Protector of the Kingdom of France. The Duke of Mayenne, to assure the Title of King to the Cardinal de Bourbon, caused him to be Proclaimed in all the Cities of the League, still retaining the Title of Lieutenant-General of the Crown; and soon after put himself into the Field, whilst the Pope's Legate at Paris, did his utmost Endeavours

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

to hinder Henry IV. from being acknowledged King. But, at last, the famous Battle of Yvry in 1590, was fatal to the League, where, almost, all their Forces were destroyed. Soon after, Henry IV. besieged Paris, where, to encourage the People to hold out the Siege, above 1200 Ecclesiasticks and Religious of the strictest Orders, as Carthusians, Minims, and Capuchins listed themselves, marching in order through the Streets, with Souldier's Arms under their ordinary Habits, and having William Rose, the Bishop of Senlis, at the Head of them, with a great Standard marching before him, containing the Images of the Crucifix and the Virgin. The K. finding himself unable to take Paris, went and laid Siege to Chartres, in 1591. Pope Gregory XIV. at the same time, declared himself for the L•ague, and the King of Spain relying on the Faction of Sixteen, propounded the chusing of the Infanta Isabella, his Daughter, and Grand-daughter of Henry II. of France, Queen of France. But the Duke of Mayenne broke this Design, by hanging some of the Heads of the Faction. The Popes Innocent IX. and Clement VIII. also favoured the Leaguers, who obliged the Duke of Mayenne to Convene the Estates, in 1593, after the Death of the Cardinal de Bourbon, to Elect a new Catholick King; but at the opening of the Assembly he declared, That he would put a stop to the new intended Election, because he found that the strong Party which the King of Spain had made, by the Pope's assistance, endeavoured to chuse the Infanta Queen of France. The Catholick Royalists who followed Henry IV. sent to the Assembly of States, demanding leave to send their Deputies to the Assembly; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne, notwithstanding the opposition of the Pope's Legate, made a Conference of both Parties to be accepted of, which was held at Surene the April following; at which, the ABp of Bourges declared, That the King was resolved to abjure his Religion; but the Legate maintained, That before he could be owned for King, the Pope must first have reconciled him to the Church. In the mean time, the King of Spain, to get the Infanta chosen Queen of France, proposed the marrying of her with a French Prince whom he should chuse, including those of the House of Lorrain; but, upon Condition, that his Son-in-law and Daughter, should be declared King and Queen of France. But the Parliament of Paris, not being able to indure this Proposal, as being contrary to the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom, viz. The Salick-Law, declared all the Treaties that should be made to that purpose, null and void. However the Spanish Party continued their Instances for the choice of a new King, and the Spanish Deputies shewed, that they had a full Power to name the Duke of Guise, their Master's Son-in-law. The D. of Mayenne being offended hereat, (for he did not like to have his Nephew for his Master) dissembled his Displeasure, and dexterously put a stop to the Election, designing to make his Peace with K. Henry IV. And, at last, in July that same Year, Henry IV. abjuring his Religion, and being reconciled to the Church of Rome, in the Church of St. Denys, by Rainold de la Beaume, ABp of Bourges, the Heads and Cities of the League laid down their Arms, and the Duke of Mayenne betook himself to the King's Service. See Pacification. Maimbourg Hist. de la Ligue.

Leander, a young Man of Abydos in Asia, the Lover of Hero, who lived in the City Sestos of Europe, on the other side of the Hellespont. He was used to swim over that Streight by night to visit his Love, who set forth a Light to guide him; but venturing to take the Sea in a tempestuous Winter-night, was drowned. Hero, the next Morning, seeing his dead Body lying on the Shoar, cast her self headlong from the Tower, whence she was used to hang out a Light to her Lover, and so died. Musaeus. Ovid in Epist. Heroic.

Leander, Bishop of Sevil in Spain, lived in the VIth. Century, and was one of the most famous Prelates of the West for his Learning and Piety; Severianus, Governor of Carthagena, was his Father, Fulgentius, Bishop of the said City, and Isid•rus, his Brothers. Hermenigilda sent him to Rome, where he came acquainted with Gregory the Great. At his return to Spain, he was banished by Leovigildus, an Arian King; but was soon after recalled, and then diligently applied himself to the Conversion of the Goths, which he happily accomplished by a Conference, wherein he put them to a Non-plus. He assisted at the 3d. Council of Toledo, and celebrated a Synod at Sevil. He died in 603, according to the most probable Opinion. Sigebert de Vir. illustr. St. Isidor. cap. 28. de Vir. illustr. Trithem.

Leander, called Nicanor, a Grammarian of Alexandria, Author of several Pieces of History and Geography. See Suidas and Stephanus Byzantinus.

Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China near Tartary, which the Tartars subdued in 1630, and the whole Kingdom afterwards.

Learchus, the Son of Athamas and Ino, whom his Father killed, imagining that he was become a Lion's Whelp, and his Mother a Lioness, which so afflicted Ino, that she cast her self into the Sea, where Neptune received her amongst the Sea-Nymphs. Ovid lib. 4. Metam.

Lebrixa (Francis) or Francisca Nebrissensis, was Daughter of the famous Antontus Nebrissensis. She had learned the Languages, and ingenuous Literature, and when her Father was indisposed, or hindred by business, she was used to take his place, and read a Lecture of Rhetorick in the University of Alcala.

Lebus, Lat. Lebussa, a small City in the Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the River Oder, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnesna, one Mile from Fra•kfort am Oder to the N. In 1555, this Bishoprick, together with its Bishop, embraced the Augustan Confession. Cluver. descript. German.

Lecca, Lecci, Lezze, Lat. Alerium, the principal City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and next to Naples, the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See under the AB' of Otranto, from which it stands 20 Miles to the S. and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick.

Lechus, one that came from the Bosphorus Cymmerius, subdued Poland about 550, and was the first Duke of it; for the Sclavonians, a Nation originally descended from the Scythians, having possess'd themselves of Istria, under the Reign of the Emperor Justin, and afterwards under Justinian, wasted all Greece, sent out 2 Brothers Lechus and Czechus, whereof the latter subdued Moravia and Bohemia, and the former made himself Master of the Country of the Quadi, new called Silesia, and the Greater Poland, whose Successors governed there about 150 Years. After which, the Polanders were governed by 12 Waiwods, or Palatines, till Cracus, the Builder of Cracovia, was declared Duke of Poland. He left a Son called Lechus II. who killed his Brother Cracus as he was hunting, and died without Children, about 750. Sansovin, lib. 2. Chron. Andr. Cellario Nova descript. Polon. Cromer.

Leck, Lecca, Lat. Fossa Corbulonis, a River, or rather a Branch of the Rhine in Holland, which dividing it self into 2 Streams, forms that which is called the Yssel, which passing by Doesburg and Zutphen falls into the Zuyder Zee; and the other called the Leck, which passeth by Wyck, Cuylenburg and New-Port, and near Rotterdam runs into the Maes. Also a River of Germany, which rising in the County of Tyrol, on the Confines of the Grisons, and flowing Northwards, between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburg, falls into the Danube, over against Papenheim, a little beneath Donawert.

Leda, the Daughter of Thestius, and Wife of Tyndarus, King of Oebalia, whom Jupiter deceived in the shape of a Swan, as she was bathing her self in the River Eurotas, and conceiving by him, she brought forth an Egg in the City Amycla, wherein were contained Pollux and Helena; and, at the same time, brought forth another Egg which she had conceived by her Husband, which had in it Castor and Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's Wife. Ovid Metam. lib. 6.

Ledesma, Lat. Bletisa, a small Town of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes, 6 Leagues from Salamanca to the N. E.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leden, a River which springs in Herefordshire, and from thence runs through Glocestershire, till it joins the Severn. Ledencourt, a Town so named from this River, is seated upon its Banks.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lee (Sir Edward-Henry) of Ditchley in Com. Oxon. Baronet; a Person of ample Fortune, and fair hopes, was as an incouragement to all vertuous Endeavours, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Westminster, upon the 5th. of June, in the 26th. Year of K. Charles II's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Kingdom, by the Title of Baron Spellesburg, in the County of Oxford; as also to that of Viscount Quarendum, and E. of Litchfield. Dugd. Baronage.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leeds, a Market-Town of Skirack Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, seated on the North side of the River Aire, with a fair Bridge over it. This is an ancient Town, where the Kings of Northumberland had their Royal Palace, and now its one of the best in Yorkshire, being well inhabited, especially by Clothiers, who drive a good Trade there. 'Tis 116 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leek, a Market-Town in Staffordshire, about 116 Miles from London. 'Tis the chief Town of the Moor-Lands, and noted for excellent Ale, and good Buildings.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leerpool, or Leverpool, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough-Town of West-Derby Hundred in the South West parts of Lancashire, situate at the Fall of the River Mersey into the Irish-Sea, accommodated with a good Harbour, lies very convenient to pass over into Ireland. It is now one of the most thriving Ports, and of equal Trade, with the best Town on the Western shear, except Bristol. The Town has been very much improved and beautified by the Family of the Moors of Bankhall. It has a Town-house erected upon Pillars and Arches of Free-stone, with an Exchange for Merchants underneath. For its defence, here is on the South side, a Castle built by K. John, and on the W. a stately strong Tower upon the River. 'Tis 150 M. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leeuwe, a Town of Brabant under the Spaniards, 6 Miles S. of Hall.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland upon which Dublin stands, tho' its Spring is but 15 Miles from the Sea; yet to accomplish its Course, 'tis forced to fetch a very great compass, first running S. through St. Patrick's fields 8 Miles, then W. 5 Miles. N. by the County of Kildare 10 M. N. E. 5. at last E by the Castle of Knock and the City of Dublin into the Irish Sea 10 Miles. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there happened such an Inundation, by continual Rains, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quantities, were carried away by its rapidity; but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with Water, that Boats ply'd in the Streets, the like never known before.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Legate, this Name is given by the Pope to 4 Sorts of Persons. First, They are called Legates whom the Pope sends to General Councils, there to preside in his Name. 2dly, The Pope's perpetual Vicars in Kingdoms or Provinces remote from Rome, are called Legates; thus, in the Times of Popery, the Archbishop of Canterbury was Legatus natus Apostolicae sedis, or Born Legate of the Apostolick See. 3. Such are also called Legates or Apostolical Vicars by Commission, who for a certain Time, and in certain Places, are delegated to convene Synods for the Restoring of Ecclesiastical Discipline, or upon other Emergencies. 4thly, and Lastly, The Name of Legate is given to the Pope's Extraordinary Ambassadors to Emperors and Kings, who are called Legati a Latere.

St. Leger, was a French Gentleman, of a Noble Family, who was sent by his Parents, whilst he was yet young, to the Court of Clotharius II. at the Beginning of the VIIth. Century, and was not long after chosen Bp. of Autun. K. Clotharius dying in 669. the Nobles assembled to set Childeric II. on the Throne, notwithstanding the Endeavours of Ebroin to give the Crown to Thierry, Childeric's youngest Son. St. Leger was present at this Assembly, and prevailed with the Lords, who were for sentencing Ebroin to death, only to confine him to the Abbey of Luxeuil in Burgundy. Childeric afterwards kept St. Leger at Court with him; but his Vertue proving troublesome to some Courtiers, they slandered him to the King; who giving Credit to them, came to Autun, with Design, as some say, to have him killed; of which he having Notice, retired in the Night time; but being pursued, he was brought before the King, who ordered him to be confined to the same Monastery where Ebroin was detained. But the King being murthered not long after, in 679. caused a great Change of Affairs; for Ebroin, under the Reign of Thierry, was restored to his former Dignity, and St. Leger to his Diocess. But Ebroin being resolved to revenge himself upon Leger, supposing him to have been his Enemy, sent an Officer, with some Soldiers, to seize him in his City: The Citizens shut the Gates upon them, but the good Prelate being unwilling to expose the City to the Fury of the Soldiers, went out, and delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies, who immediately put out his Eyes, and shut him up in a Monastery. Two Years after Ebroin sent for the Bishop and his Brother Count Guerin to Court, accusing them before the King of having had an Hand in the Murther of Childeric: Whereupon Guerin was stoned to death, and Leger had his Tongue cut out. And at last, Ebroin's Hatred to the good Bishop being irreconcilable, he caused him to be murthered in a Forest belonging to the Diocess of Arras.

Leghorn, Lat Livorno, Liburnus, or Ligurnus Portus, an ancient and celebrated Sea-Port, seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the D. of Florence, 15 Miles from Pisa to the South, 10 from the Mouth of Arno, 40 from Piombino to the North, and 60 from Florence to the S. W. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven; and the Great Duke, to secure the Trade and Wealth of it, hath built 3 Forts that defend it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus Duke of Florence had it from them in Exchange for Sarzana, being then a poor, despicable Village, not much inhabited by reason of the Unhealthiness of the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando (two of his Successors) surrounded it with Walls; and making it a free Port, much improved its Condition, at a Time when the Genouese had excessively enhaunced their Imposts upon the Merchants, and built the 3 Forts that now defend it. It has two Havens; the one great, and very commodious (by reason of a very fair Mole) for Ships of any Burthen, and is besides adorned with several Towers: The Lesser, called Darsi, is only for Galleys. The Palace of the Great Duke is very considerable for its Beauty and Conveniencies to entertain Princes and Foreign Ambassadors, and is the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the City, and hath a large Arsenal or Magazine belonging to it. In this City there is a vast Concourse of Foreign Merchants, not only because it is a great Place of Trade, but also because no Body can be arrested here for Debt.

Legion, a Body of Soldiers amongst the Romans, which did commonly consist of 5 or 6000 Foot, and 4 or 500 Horse. In the Time of Romulus a Legion contained only 3000 Men: Under the Consuls it consists of 4000 Men; and, besides the Foot, had about 2 or 300 Troopers. Since Marius's Time the Legion was of 5 or 6000 Men, and constituted 10 Cohortes, or Regiments: So that when the Cohortes were of 500 Men apiece, the Legion was 5000; if of 600, of 6000 Men; the Cavalry, as hath been said, consisting of 4 or 500 Horse. The Legions composed of Roman Citizens made a distinct Body by themselves, and those of the Allies formed another Body of Infantry and Cavalry, which they called Extraordinary. In the Roman Legions, the Foot were distinguished into Velites, Hastati, Principes and Triarii. Those called Velites, i. e. Swift or Light Foot-men, had for their Arms a long Sword, and a Lance of 3 Foot long, with a little round Buckler called Parma Tripedalis. They covered their Heads with a kind of Cap called Galea, made of Leather, or the Skin of some living Creature; which Caps differed from that called Cossis only in that this latter was of Metal. These Velites were picked out from amongst the rest of the Foot, to follow the Cavalry in all Expeditions, and dangerous Enterprizes. 'Tis observed, that this sort of Soldiers were not in use amongst the Romans till the 2d. Punick War; whence it is supposed they did this in Imitation of the Gauls and Germans, who had a sort of Light Foot-men that followed their Horse; as may be seen in Caesar, and Titus Livius. Amongst these Velites are comprised those that flung Javelins, as also the Archers and Sling-men. Those whom the Romans called Hastati, Principes and Triarii, carried a long Buckler, or Shield, 4 Foot long, and 2 broad: They wore a long, two-edged Sword, sharp-pointed: Their Helmet was of Brass, and the Crest of it of the same Matter: They had a kind of Boots, which defended the fore part of their Legs: They carried two Darts called Veruta; the one somewhat greater, which was round, or square; and the other less: Their Corslets, called Loricae, were of divers Fashions; some were of Iron, others of Brass; some of them were made of little Plates of Iron, like Scales, covering one another; and were called Loricae Hamatae.

As for the Horse, their Arms were a Javelin, a Sword, a Breast-piece, a Cask, and a Shield. The Roman Ensigns were called Imaginiferi, because they carried the Prince's Picture; the Aquiliferi carried an Eagle on the Top of a Pike: There were others that carried an Hand, in token of Concord; others, a Dragon, with a Silver Head, and the rest of Taffeta. The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, which never appeared but when the Emperor himself was in the Camp, was of Purple, set round with a deep Golden Fringe, and embellished with precious Stones. The Archers on Horseback carried a Bow, and a Quiver with Arrows. The Officers we call Cornets carried an Eagle at the End of a Lance, and had the Skin of a Lion, Bear, or some other Savage Beast, covering their Casks; and the Ensigns of Foot had the same. They made use of three sorts of Trumpets; whereof the one was streight, the others crooked, almost like an Hunter's Horn, and the third sort more like our Musical Instruments called Cornets. The Romans formerly carried their Swords on the Right Side: Josephus saith, they wore two; a long one on the Right Side, and a short one on the Left. Ammianus observes, that some of the Romans had their Coats of Armour so skilfully made, that they did not in the least hinder any of their Motions: And that amongst the Parthians, the Horses also were covered with the same kind of Armour.

Legnano, Lat. Liviacum, a strong City of Italy, in the District of Verona, which is a Country under the Dominion of the Venetians. Leander Alberti.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leicester, Lat. •eicestria, the chief Place of Leicestershire, is about 80 Miles N. N. W. from London, pleasantly seated, in a good Air, and rich Soil, on the South Banks of the Stowre, over which it has two Bridges. It consists of 3 Parishes, has several good Buildings, and is well inhabited. An. 680. it was made a Bishop's See by the Mercian King Ethelred; which being soon after removed thence, the Town began to decay; but being afterwards restored to its former Greatness, and incompassed about with a strong Wall, it so flourished, according to Matthew Paris, that it was inferior to few of the best Cities; and continued in this Prosperity till the Rebellion of Robert Earl of Leicester, surnamed Le Bossu, or Crouch-Back, occasioned its Ruin in the Reign of Henry II. who having made himself Master of the Town, commanded it to be burnt, and the Castle to be razed, and laid an heavy Burthen upon the Inhabitants. After this Calamity, it had the good Fortune to recover it self. Earl Robert, in Repentance of what he had done, built the Monastery of St. Mary de Pratis, wherein he himself became a Canon Regular, and for 15 Years served God in continual Prayers. With the like Devotion Henry I. Duke of Lancaster built here a Collegiate Church, which he provided with a Dean, 12 Prebendaries, and as many Vicars, with a sufficient Maintenance. K. Richard III's Body was brought hither after Red-Moor-Fight, and buried in the Gray Friars. Cardinal Wolsley was also buried in this Town; which, besides this, is of note for having given the Title of Earl to several Families, at this Time enjoyed by the Right Honourable Philip Sidney, devolved to him from his Grandfather Robert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, created Earl of Leicester by King James I. An 1618. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leicestershire, Lat. Leicestriensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, lying between Derby and Nottinghamshires on the North, Northamptonshire on the South, Rutland and Lincolnshire Eastward, and Warwickshire Westward. Its Length from North to South, being measured from the utmost Angle, is but 33 Miles; the Breadth from East to West, not above 27; the whole divided into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 200 Parishes, and 13 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants, together with those of Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Northamptonshires, went amongst the Romans by the Name of Coritani; the Country making Part of the Kingdom of M•rcia, in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air of this County is counted very healthful: As for the Soil, Burton gives this Account of it: South-West, rich Ground, plentiful of Corn and Pasture, but wanting Fuel: North-West, for the most part hard and barren, yielding Fruit not without much Labour and Expence: North-East, good Soil, apt to bear Corn and Grass, and sufficiently provided with Fuel: South-East, much like the last for Fruitfulness, but, of the two, better furnished with Fuel. Besides the Avon, which separates this County from Northamptonshire, the other Rivers of most note are, the Stowre, and the Wreak, which, Diameter-like,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

divide it into two equal Parts. There is one Thing very observable in this County, That all who are born in a Village named Charleton, have an harsh and ratling kind of Speech, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. Leicester is the only Town in the whole County which has Privilege of sending Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Leictoure, Laictoure, or Letoure, Lat. Lactora, Lactoracum Civitas, or Lactoracium, a City of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Gers, being the 2d. City of Armagnac, and the Capital of the Territory of Lomagne. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Aux. This City stands on an Hill, whereof 3 Sides are almost inaccessible; and is besides surrounded with a double Wall, and defended with a strong Castle. It formerly had the Title of a Viscounty. It withstood the whole Force of France 3 Months; and is since so well fortified after the Modern Way, that it is thought the strongest Bulwark, and surest Fortress of France on that Side, against Spain.

Leiden, Lat. Lugdunum Batavorum, a great City in the Province of Holland. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rhinelandt, near the Lake of Haerlem, called the Haerlemer-Meer, 3 Leagues from Delft, and 7 from Amsterdam, Dort and Ʋtrecht. It is a populous, wealthy, neat built City. It hath many Channels of Water running through the Streets, so that the City is divided into 31 Islands, joined by 145 Bridges, 104 whereof are of Stone. An University was founded here in 1575. which is adorned with a very good Library, a Physick-Garden, and an Anatomical Gallery, which contain many Rareties. This City is famous for the Siege the Spaniards laid against it in 1544. presently after Easter; which by a Stratagem was raised Octob. 3. by the Prince of Orange; who letting loose upon the Enemy the Waters which the Dams restrained before, relieved the City, and ruined the Spanish Army. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Strada de Bello Belg. lib. 8. decad. 1. Grotius. Munster. Ortelius.

Leidradus, ABp. of Lions, Native of Nuremburg, was in great Esteem with Charlemagne, to whom he writ that Letter which we have still amongst the Works of St. Agobert, wherein he gives that Prince an Account of his Repairing the Church of Lions; as also, another Letter of his to his Sister, lately published by Baluzius at the End of the said Agobert's Works. This Prelate in 813. made a voluntary Abdication of his Archbishoprick, and retired to the Monastery of St. Medard of Soissons, where he died.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh (William) Son to Sir Thomas Leigh I.d. Mayor of London, had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards married to Mary the Daughter of Thomas Ld. Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and by her had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, created Baronet, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards raised to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of I.d. Dansmore, 4 Car. I. in 1643. was made Captain of the Band of Pensioners; and by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, the 20th. of that Prince's Reign, in Consideration of his faithful Service, advanced to the Degree and Title of E. of Chichester, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to Thomas E. of Southampton, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, begotten on Elizabeth his Wife, eldest Daughter of the said Francis. He died in 1653. leaving Issue the said Elizabeth and Mary, married to George Villers, Viscount Grandison. Dugd. Baronage.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh (Thomas,) descended from a 2d. Son of Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of London, was dignified with Knighthood by King James I. married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Egerton Kt. eldest Son of Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and firmly adhering to K. Charles I. in the Civil Wars, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, in the 19th. of his Reign, by the Title of Lord Leigh of Stonely. He died in 1671. his eldest Son, Sir Thomas, being deceased in his Life-time: Which Sir Thomas married twice; first, Anne, Daughter and sole Heiress to Richard Brigham of Lambeth in Surrey; and after her Death, Jane, Daughter of Patrick Fitz-Maurice, Baron of Kerrey in Ireland; by whom he had Issue, Thomas, his only Son, now Lord Leigh, and 3 Daughters, Honora, married to Sir William Egerton Kt. 2d. Son to John Earl of Bridgwater; Mary and Jane. Dugd. Baron.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leigh, a small Market-Town in Lancashire, 145 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leighton, a Market-Town of Mans-Hundred, in the S. W. Parts of Bedfordshire. It stands upon the very Borders of Buckinghamshire, on a small River which runs from thence, North-Westward into the Ouse. This is a good large Town, much resorted unto for fat Cattel; 33 Miles from London.

Leine, Lat. Lynius, or Leinius, a River of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; which rising in the Territory of Eisfeldt, or Eschfeldt, near Heiligenstadt; and passing through the Dukedom of Brunswick, by Gottingen, Eimbeck and Alselt, at Saxstede, entertains the Inerst; and afterwards flowing by Hanouer and Newstadt, runs into the Aller.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leinster, Lat. •agenia, one of the 4 Provinces of Ireland, called by the Inhabitants Cuge Leighn, by the Welsh, Lein, by the English, Leinster, and in old Times Lagen, is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the West with Connaught, from which it is separated by the River Shanon; on the North with the Territories of Louth, and on the South with the Province of Munster. Its Form is Triangular, and its Circumference about 270 Miles. The Air is clear and gentle; the Soil abundantly fruitful as to Grass and Corn, affords great Plenty of Butter, C•eese and Cattel, and is well watered with Rivers, the chief whereof are Neure, Sewer and Barow, all stocked to Admiration with Fish and Fowl. Dublin, the Capital of the whole Kingdom, is in this Province, which contains also these following Counties, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Queen's-County, King's-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; and, according to some, Wicklow and Fernes. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanti, Menapii and Brigantes, mentioned by Ptolomy. It gives the Title of Duke to the late Duke of Schomberg's Second Son.

Leipsick, or Leipsigk, Lat. Lupfurdum, or Lypsia, a fair and wealthy City of Germany, the Capital of Misnia, a large Province of the Upper Saxony, stands upon the River Fleiss. It is famous for 3 yearly Marts it hath, and its University, sounded in 1408. by Frederick the Warrier, D. of Saxony. It lies 12 German Miles from Dresden to the West, and 16 from Magdeburg to the S. and has a Castle called Pleiss•nburg. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius, about the Pope's Supremacy; soon after which, the Inhabitants of the City embraced the Reformation. This City was oft besieged during the Wars of Germany. The Imperialists were twice defeated by the Swedes near Leipsick, at the Battel of Lutz•n, and after by Torstenson, in 1642. whereupon the City was surrendred to them. Cluvier.

Leiria, or Leria, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Estremadura, with a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lisbon. It stands upon a small River, about a League from the Sea, below the Town of Tomar.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leith, Lat. Letha, a considerable Sea-Port-Town in the County of Lothian, on the Frith of Edinburgh, in the Kingdom of Scotland, and seated about one Mile from the Capital City of that Kingdom to the North-West, to which it is the Port or Haven. It takes the Name from a small River which falls into the Frith to the West of it, and is one of the best Harbours in the World. In 1544. John Dudley, Viscount Lisle, landed at this Place with 200 Ships; and having wasted the City of Edinburgh, burnt this Town at his Return. It began to recover when De Desse, General for Francis II. K. of France, who had married Mary Q. of Scots in 1560. fortified it very regularly, with a Design to conquer the whole Island; which the English fore-seeing, sent an Army, at the Desire of the Protestant •tates of Scotland, under the Command of the L•. Grey, which in 2 Months Time, with the Assistance of the said Protestants, forced the Fr•nch to quit it, and return home. During the Siege the greatest part of the Town was burnt: And in the End of the Siege, all the Works were thrown down by the Scots. Oliver Cromwell, after this, built here a strong Fort, which was demolished by King Charles II. about 16•4.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leke (Sir Francis,) of Sutton in Darbyshire, Kt. descended of a noble and ancient Family in those Parts; and being of ample Fortune, was upon Octob. 26. 22 Jac. I. created Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Deincourt of •utton; afterwards, for his Service, and great Supplies to King Charles I. during the Civil Wars, wherein two of his Sons lost their Lives in that Prince's Quarrel, one in the South, and the other in the West, he was raised to the Degree and Dignity of an Earl, by the Title of E. of Scarsdale, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Oxford, Novemb. 11. 21 Car. I. He married Anne, Daughter to Sir Edward Carey of Berchamstede in Hertfordshire. Kt. Sister to Henry Viscount Faulkland, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 6 Daughters, viz. Francis, slain in France; Nicholas, who succeeded him in his Honours; Edward and Charles, slain as abovesaid • Henry died unmarried; Ralph and John, who died Infants: His Daughters were these; Anne, married to Henry Hillyard of Wysteade in Holdernesse; Catharine, to Cuthbert Morley of Normanby in Yorkshire, Esq; Elizabeth and Muriel—Frances, wedded to the Viscount Gormanston in Ireland; and Penelope to Charles Lord Lucas of Shenfield. This noble Earl became so much mortified after his Sovereign's tragical End, that he apparelled himself in Sackcloth; and causing his Grave to be digged some Years before his Death, laid himself down in it every Friday, exercising himself frequently in Divine Meditations and Prayers; and departed this Life in his House at Sutton in Scar•dale, in 1655. lies buried in the Parish-Church there. To whom succeeded Nicholas, his eldest Son, then living; who married the Lady Frances, Daughter to Robert late E. of Warwick, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Robert, commonly called Lord Deincourt, and Richard; and Mary a Daughter: Which Robert hath married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to Sir John Lewes of Ledston in Yorkshire, Kt. and Bt. Dugd. Baron.

Leleges, a People of Caria in Asia. There were also a People of the same Name in Achaia, near the Locrians. They are mentioned by Virg. Aeneid. lib. 4. Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 7. Strabo, lib. 7.

Lelex, King of Lacedaemon, who established the first Dynasty of the Kings of Sparta. See Lacedamon. Consult the Extract of the Book of J. Meursius, de Regno Laconiae, in Tom. VIII. of the Ʋniversal Library.

Lelli, or Camillus de Lellis, Founder of the Clerks Regular▪ called Ministers or Servants of the Sick, their Employment being to serve and wait upon the •ick, He was of Bochianico i• 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉that it was Christ who lay there, as a poor Man. He also, by his Monitories, put the Emperor of Constantinople upon repairing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, which had been defaced by the Saracens. 'Tis Storied, That, in his time, Robert Guisca•di leading an Army out of France into Italy, and driving the Greeks and Saracens before him, possessed himself of Apulia, where he chanced to find a Statue with these Words engraven, in a Brass Circle round the Head, The First Day of May, at Sun-rising, I shall have a golden Head, which Words, being well considered by a certain Saracen, who was Robert's Prisoner, a skilful Magician, he marked how far the shadow of the Statue extended at that time, and digging there, found a great Treasure.

Leo X. succeeded to Julius II. in 1513. He was the Son of Laurentius de Medicis, and Claricia-Ʋrsini. Pope Innocent VIII. made him Cardinal when he was but 14 Years of Age, and he was made Pope at 36. Angelus Pollitianus, Demetrius Chalcondylus, and Ʋrbanus Bolzanus had been his Masters, and Picus Mirandula, Marcilius Ficinus, Joannes Lascaris, Christophorus Landinus, with several others his familiar Friends. He was a lover of Learning, but of little, or rather no Religion, as appeared by his calling the Gospel, The Fable of Christ. Being Julius II's Legate at the Battle of Ravenna, he was taken Prisoner there, in 1512. As soon as he was chosen Pope, he endeavoured to get the Favour of the Christian Princes, but more especially of Lewis XII. and his Successor Francis I. of whom he obtained the Abrogation of the Pragmatical Sanction. In 1517, he concluded the Lateran Council, wherein it was resolved to make War against Selymus the Turkish Emperor, and sent Legates to all the Christian Princes, to induce them to the war, and Ordered the preaching up of Indulgencies, with Design to raise Money by that means, which proved fatal to the Church of Rome, by stirring up of John Staupitz, and, by his means, Martin Luther, to oppose them, whom the Pope Excommunicated, in 1520, and gave the Title of Defender of the Faith to Henry VIII. of England, for having writ a Book against Luther. Some time after, he discovered a Conspiracy against his Person, by Alphonsus Petrucci, Cardinal of Sienna, whom he caused to be put to death. In 1521, he made a League with the Emperor Charles V. against the French, for the mutual defence of their Dominions, and the restoring of Francis Sforza to Milan; and hearing of their good success against the French, he was so over-joyed, that it cast him into a Fever, whereof he died, Decemb. 2. 1521. having governed the Church of Rome 8 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days. This Pope, besides his Irreligion, was very partial, ambitious, and extreamly revengeful. Paul Jovius, Spond.

Leo XI. of Florence, of the Family of the Medicis, but not of that of the Great Duke of Tuscany, was the Son of Octavianus. He was chosen April 1. 1605. being 70 Years of Age, and died the 27th. of the same Month. Spond. A.C. 1605.

Leo, Archbishop of Achrida, a City of Macedonia, which Justinian repaired and called after his own Name Justinianea, and which the Turks call Giunstandil. This Bishop, being the Metropolitan of Bulgaria and Macedonia, joined himself in 1052, with Michael Ceralarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and writ both of them against the Church of Rome. Pope Leo IX. excommunicated this Leo in 1055. Consult Sigebert, Lambert d' Aschaffemba•g, &c. Cited by Baronius A. C. 1054, 1055.

...

Emperors of the East of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. Emperor of the East, called Macelles the Elder, or The Great, was a Thracian, and came to the Empire after Marcianus, by the favour of Aspar Patricius, Feb. 7. 457. Immediately upon his Elevation, he confirmed by an Edict what his Predecessors had done against the Hereticks, and for authorizing of the Council of Chalcedon. He designed also the convening of a General Council for the Peace of the Church; but the Pope represented to him, that it was sufficient to observe the Decisions of the Council of Chalcedon. He also made great Preparations for a War against the Vandals, giving the Command of his Forces to Basiliscus, the Brother of the Empress Verina, who being a Heretick, and corrupted by Money, suffered Genseric to burn his Fleet, which consisted of above 1000 Ships of all sorts; yet the Emperor pardoned him, but finding that all this Mischief chiefly proceeded from Aspar and Ardeburus, his great Favourites, he got rid of them; and took away his Daughter, whom he had given in Marriage to the Son of Aspar, and married her to Zeno Isauriensis. Leo died at Constantinople, after a Reign of 17 Years, and 2 Months, in 474. He published several Laws, which we have in the Code of Justinian, and built several Churches. Niceph. lib. 29. Evagr. lib. 2. Procop. lib. 1. de Bell. Vandal. Cedrenus in Compend. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.

Leo II. surnamed The Younger, was the Son of Ariadne and of Zeno Isauriensis, and Grand-child of Leo the Elder, who declared him Augustus, whilst he was yet in his Cradle, and lived but 10 Months after, dying in Novemb. 474. Wherefore also, some do not place him in the number of Emperors. There was a Report, according to the Relation of some Authors, as if Zeno, his Father, had poisoned him, but without any sufficient ground.

Leo III. of Isauria, succeeded Theodosius III. who voluntarily Abdicated the Empire, to betake himself to a Monastery. He was Crowned, March 25. 717. At the beginning of his Empire, the City of Constantinople was besieged by the Saracens, which Siege lasted 3 Years, or, as others, two. In 719, he put by Anastasius II. whom the Bulgarians had taken out of a Monastery, with a Design to restore him to the Throne. He caused his Son Constantine to be Crowned, March 31. 720; and in 726, by an Edict, prohibited all manner of Images, and persecuted the Worshippers of them; whereupon Pope Gregory II. Excommunicated him. Leo being incensed, prepared a great Fleet to invade Italy, which was destroyed by a Tempest. Gregory III. endeavoured to reclaim him, but in vain; wherefore the Pope in a Synod assembled at Rome, Excommunicated all those that opposed Images. He died of a Dropsie, June 18. 741, after having Reigned 24 Years, 2 Months, and 25 Days, and Constantinus Copronymus, his Son, succeeded him.

Leo IV. surnamed Chazarus, succeeded his Father Constantinus Copronymus, Sept. 14. 775. He was an Enemy to Images, declared his Son Constantius Caesar, quieted the Rebellion stirred up by his Brother Nicephorus, Converted Telerie, King of the Bulgarians, and entred into Alliance with him, Defeated 5 Saracen Princes in Syria, and killed 60•0 Arabians. He Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and died, Sept. 8. 78•. of a burning Fever.

Leo V. surnamed The Armenian, was the Son of a mean Person called Bardas, and was put into the place of Michael Rangabes, who was forced to quit the Empire, tho', some say, he renounced it in favour of Leo. He was Crowned by Nicephorus, Patriarch of Constantinople, July 11. 813. with general applause. He gained a great Victory over the Bulgarians, and maintained the true Worship of God against the Worshippers of Images, and removed the Patriarch Nicephorus, who defended them, and put Theodosius into his place. Pope Paschal I. Excommunicated him in 818, and all those that were against Image-worship. He was Massacred on Christmas-Eve, in 820, in the Palace-Chappel, by some of the Favourers of Michael the Stammerer; whom Leo intended to have put to death after the Holy-days, but, by this means, he succeeded him in the Throne. Leo reigned 7 Years, 5 Months, and 14 Days. Zonaras. Baptista Ignatius. Blondus, &c.

Leo VI. surnamed The Wise, or The Philosopher, was Emperor from March 886, to June 11. 911. He was the Son of Basilius the Macedonian, who had caused him to be Crowned in 870, by the hands of St. Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople. The Vertue of Leo, procured him the hatred of a certain Monk called Theodorus Santabarenus, who being in great favour with the Emperor Basilius, persuaded him, that his Son was resolved to murther him, and that he always carried a Dagger about with him to effect his Design; Basilius believed him, and caused his Son to be seized in 779, and would have put him to death, if the Senate and People had not begged his Pardon; which he granted with much ado, but, for all that, kept him in Prison 7 Years. Curopalates, and other Greek Authors, assure us, That on a Day when Basilius made a great Feast to his Lords, they heard a Parrot, which was in the Palace-Hall, distinctly pronounce these Words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Alas, alas, Lord Leo! Which Words, cast all the Company into a great Surprize and Melancholy; the Emperor demanding the Cause of it, they told him, that a Bird had been a teaching of them their Duty, to commiserate the sad Condition of the Pr. Basilius, pondering these Words, he examined the Crime whereof his Son had been accused, and finding him innocent, set him at liberty, and dying soon after, left him Master of the Empire. Leo removed Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and punished his false Accuser Santabarenus. He had Wars with the Hungarians and Bulgarians, but without success, and was the first that made an Alliance with the Turks against his Enemies. The Saracens, in his time, ravaged Sicily, and took the Isle of Lemnos from him. To get rid of them, he Equipt a great Fleet, and gave the Command of it to Nicetas, who fought the Saracens, the Loss being great on both sides. Leo having had no Children of 3 Wives he had married, viz. Theophania, Zoë, and Eudoxa, he espoused a Fourth, who was also called Zoë, by whom he had Constantinus called Porphyrogeneta; for which 4th. Marriage the Patriarch Nicholas Excommunicated him, as being contrary to the Councils. He died, June 11. 911. having reigned 25 Years, 3 Months, and 10 Days. This great Prince, not without reason, surnamed The Wise, left divers Works behind him; the chief whereof are, An Epistle to all Believers, to exhort them to live holily, translated by Fredericus Metius, Bishop of Termuli, and another Of the Truth of the Christian Faith, writ to the King of the Saracens, translated by Sebastian Champier of Lions. Fa. James Gretzer in 1600, published 9 Orations of this Emperor's, and Fa. Combefis added 10 of them to the Augmentation of the Bibliotheca Patrum, in 1648. Divers have published other Treatises attributed to him. viz. Tactica, sive de instruendis aciebus. Opus Basilicarum Novellae constitutiones, &c. Scilitza, Gli•as, Manasses, Cedrenus.

...

Kings of Armenia of the Name of Leo.

Leo I. of the Blood of Lusignan, was the Son of Livon III. He died without Children, and left his Uncle Leo II. his Successor, who married Irene of Tarentum, the Wife of Leo I. and by her had Leo III. who fleeing from the Cruelties of the Turks,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

that had Conquered his Kingdom, and detained his Wife and Children in Captivity, wandered a long time through all the Courts of Europe, to beg assistance to restore him to his Throne, and, at last, stopt in France, where King Charles VI. gave him an honourable Allowance. He died at Paris in 1393. See Lusignan.

...

Famous Men of the Name of Leo.

Leo (Joannes) surnamed Africanus, was born at Granada, and when that City was taken in 1491, by Ferdinand and Isabella, he retired into Africa, and having been a great Traveller in Europe, Asia, and Africa; he writ a Description of Africa in Arabick. Being some time after taken by Pyrates, he was sold to a Master of a Ship, who presented him to Pope Leo X. who finding him a Man of Learning, made great account of him, and induced him to embrace the Christian Religion, and the Pope himself being his Godfather, gave him the Name of Joannes Leo. Not long after, having attained the Italian Tongue, he Translated his Book of the Description of Africa, into that Language, which Joan. Florianus has since put into Latin, but not so faithfully as might have been wished. Marmol in his Description of Africa, hath almost wholly copied this Author, without so much as once naming him. He was the Author also of an Arabick Grammar, and himself in his History mentions other of his Works. viz. De rebus Mahumeticis. De Lege Mahumetica. Collectio Epitaphiorum quae sunt in Africa. De vitis Philosophorum Arabum, &c. But of all these Pieces, we have none but the last, which Hottinger caused to be printed in 1664, at Zurich. It is said, that John Leo died in 1526. Widmanstadius saith, that before his Death, embraced Mahometism again, in his Epistle Dedicatory on the New Testament in Syriack, printed in 1555 at Vienna. Bodin. in Meth. Hist. cap. 4. Bernard. Alderet. lib. 3. Art. Hisp. & Afric. cap. 5. Nicolaus Antonio Bibl. Hisp. Joan. Hem. Hottinger in Bibl. Libertus Fromond. Meteor. lib. 5. cap. 3. Voss. li•. 3. de Hist. Lat.

Leo of Alabanda, a City of Caria, which the Turks now call Eblebanda, was an Orator, whom some confound with Leo Byzantinus. He left several Works, vi•. Caricorum lib. 4. Lyciacorum lib. 4. &c. and is quoted by Hyginus and Suidas. Some take him to be the same with Leo Asianus, quoted by Cedrenus and Curopalates; but Vossius supposeth this latter to be the same with Leo Grammaticus, who added 7 Emperor's Lives to the History of Theophanes. Voss. de Hist. Graec. p. 500. Labbe in append. ad Byzant. Hist.

Leo (Byzantinus) a Philosopher and Disciple of Plato, lived in the time of Philip of Macedonia, Father of Alexander the Great, An. Rom. 400. He was frequently employed by his fellow Citizens in important Embassies to the City of Athens, and to K. Philip. Philostratus tells us, That upon a time being in a Discourse with Philip, he asked him, Why he desired to make himself Master of Byzantium? To which the King answered, Because he loved it. Leo presently replied, That Lovers used to make Love not with Warlike, but Musical Instruments. Philip, afterwards perceiving that Leo was a great hinderance to his taking of the City, by the wise Counsel he gave to his fellow Citizens, the better to get rid of him, sent a Letter to the Citizens, that Leo had offered to betray their City to him, which they believing, came in a tumultuary manner and surrounded •is house, whereupon he, out of fear, hanged himself. He was much given to Jesting and witty Replies. Being on a time reproached by a Person that had a hunch Back, for his dim-fightedness, he answered, You have your Answer on your back. Another time, being sent to Athens to endeavour to re-unite the Citizens who were fallen into Discord; at his entring the Senate, he perceived that they began to laugh at his low Stature, just as he was about to begin his Speech to them; whereupon, without being in the least discountenanced, he said, You laugh to see me so little, but should you see my Wife, you would laugh much more; for she scarcely reacheth to my knee, (whereupon when they broke out into a far greater laughter) And yet (continued he) tho' we be so very little, yet when ever we chance to fall out together, the whole City of Byzantium is scarce able to contain us. By which witty Discourse of his, he engaged the Athenians to return to their former Union and Concord. He writ several Works cited frequently by the Ancients. Philostratus lib. 1. de Vit. soph. hist. Plutar. Athenaeus, Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graecis lib. 1. cap. 8.

Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, of whom we have a small Treatise writ in Italian, whose Title is, Historia de riti Hebraici, •ita & osservanze de gli Hebraei diguesti Tempi, wherein he briefly •ets forth the Customs and Ceremonies of the Jews. Fa. Simon hath translated it, and added two Supplements to it, the one concerning the Sect of the Caraites, the other concerning that of the Modern Samaritans, which are two very curious Pieces taken out of Manuscripts.

Leocrates, General of the Athenians, renowned for his Valour. He defeated the Corinthians and Epidamnians, and having ravaged the Coasts of Peloponnesus, he obtained two Victories near the Promontory of Cecryphalus. See Diod. S••ul.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leominster, or Limster, a large, ancient, and pleasant Borough-Town, on the River Lug in Herefordshire, seated in a fruitful Soil, and hath several Bridges on the River which runs through it. 'Tis famed for its Wooll, which is so extraordinary fine, that it is called Limster Ore. It is 136 Miles from London.

Leon, Lat. Regnum Legionense, an ancient Kingdom of Spain, called the Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, which were the 2 principal Cities of it. This Kingdom is bounded on the East with Biscay, on the North by the Cantabrian Ocean, on the South by Castile, and on the West by Galicia. The Country is Mountainous, and full of Woods, and is divided into 2 Parts by the River Duero. Its Capital City is Leon, called by the Romans, Legio Germanica. It was built in the Reign of Nerva, and is a Bishop's See, under the Metropolis of Compostella, yet so far exempted, that the Bishop of it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan, but the Pope. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Fountains of the River Esla, and is a great City, tho' not much Peopled, lying 12 Miles from the Ocean to the S. and 21 from Valadolid to the N. W. Its Cathedral is accounted the fairest in all Spain. This City was recovered from the Moors, in 722. The other Cities of this Kingdom are, Astorga, Avila, Cividad, Rodrigo, Salamanca, famous for its University, Palencia, Medina del Campo, and Toro. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that Conquered this Kingdom, (which anciently was called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People that possessed it.) The Goths outed the Romans, after 500 Years possession of it; and after 400 more, the Saracens and Moors did as much for the Goths; but the Saracens did not long enjoy it; for Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, of Gothick Extraction, recovered it from them, in 722, and possessed it under the Title of King of Oviedo, his Successors being so called, till Ordienno II. who took the Title of King of Leon, and died in 923. It continued a separate Kingdom, till in 1228 Ferdinand III. annexed it to Castile (he being married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry K. of Castile, though in prejudice of Blanch, the Eldest Sister, married to Lewis VIII. King of France. This Kingdom is about 55 Leagues in length from S. to N. and about 40 in breadth. It abounds with Wi•e, but is scarce in Corn. There are Turcoises found about Zamora; and about 100 Years ago, a Valley called Vatuegas was discovered here amongst the Mountains, which was never known since the time of the Moorish Invasion. The Rivers of this Kingdom, besides the Duero, which parts it in two, are the Torto, Pisvegra and Tormes. Mariana Turquet.

Leon (St. Paul de Leon) or Leondoul, Lat. Leona, Leonum, or Civitas Osismorum, a City of Britany in France, on the North Shoar of that Province, 33 Leagues from Rennes to the West, 10 from Tregvier, and 11 from Brest to the N. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tours. It is well fortified, and has a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea, and was, heretofore, the Seat of the Dukes of Britany. Casar makes mention of the Osismi, or Osismii, whose Capital City was Vorganium, or, as others Vorgium, which being lo•g since ruined, this Leon rose out of its Ruins, tho' others say Treguier.

Leon, a City of Cappadocia, which others call Vatiza, and some take to be the Polemnium of the Ancients.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leon, about 12 Leagues from the Shoar of the Pacifick Ocean, and 18 from New Granada to the E. 109 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimale to the S. W. Here resides the Governor of the Province, in which are about 1200 Indians, who pay a yearly Tribute to the Spaniards. To the N. E. is a burning Mountain, which continually throweth up burnt Stones and Sulphur. It stands in a Sandy Ground, fenced round with thick Woods, and was once thought very convenient for managing the Trade between Peru and Europe, by means of the Lake, and a River which falls into the Bay of Hondura at St. Juan, in the Gulph of Mexico, from which it stands but 70 Leagues to the West. This City (saith Mr. Gage, who saw it in 1637.) is very curiously built, the chief delight of the Inhabitants consisting in their Houses, and in the abundance of all things for the Life of Man, more than in Riches, which are more plentiful in the other Parts of America. 'Tis a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Mexico.

Leoni (Petrus) of Spoleto, a famous Physician and Astrologer, of whom it is reported, that he drowned himself in a Well, because, by his neglect, he had suffered Laurentius de Medicis to die, in 1492, but it is more sure that he was cast head-long into a Well by others. He hath left behind him a Treatise De Ʋrinis, with several other Pieces.

Leonidas I. King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Agides, famous for his Prudence and Valour; he courageously defended the Streights of Thermopylae, against Xerxes his vast Army, with 400 Men only; who, indeed, lost their lives, but at the same time acquired an Immortal Glory. When at his leaving Sparta, to go to the Army, his Wife asked him, Whether he had any thing else to recommend to her: Nothing, said he, but that after my Death, you marry a Husband that may get Children like me. When some, speaking of the prodigious Army of Xerxes, said, That the Persians would darken the Sun with their Arrows, All the better, said he, then we shall fight in the shade. When Xerxes sent him word, that if he would make his Peace with him, he would bestow upon him the Empire of Greece, I had rather, said he, die for my Country, than be a Tyrant over it. Being demanded why brave Men preferred Death before life: Because, said he, they have the one of Fortune, but the other of Virtue. This Battle at the Thermopylae, where Leonidas was killed, happened in the First Year of the LXXVth. Olympiad; An. Rom. 274. Herod. Polyhymn. Justin 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Messina, but was soon after fain to submit to the Conqueror, who banished him to an obscure City of Italy, in the CLXXXVth. Olympiad, and An Rom. 718. Plutarch, in the Lives of Augustus and Antonius. Florus, lib. 4. Dion. lib. 41. 47. & 49. Sueton. Orosus. Justin. Appian.

The Family of the Lepidi was a Franch of the Aemilii. M. Aemilius Paulus, Consul in 499. was an Off-spring of this Branch of the Lepidi and Pauli. His Son M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 52•. who left M. Aem. Lepidus High-Priest and Consul in 567. and Censor in 574. His Son of the same Name was Consul in 617. and made two Branches of the Lepidi, by M. Lepidus and Quintus, his two Sons. M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 628. and left M. Aem. Lepidus Livianus, Consul in 677. and Father of another, who was Consul in 688. This last had a Son of the same Name, who was Consul in 733. Quintus Lepidus, who made the other Branch, had a Son Consul in 676. with Q. Lutatius Catulus. Sylla, who had opposed his Election, died soon after, and Lepidus would have hinder'd him from having the publick Honours of Burial; but Catulus, his Collegue, and an old Friend of Sylla, opposed him therein; and having obtained Leave of the Senate, he buried him with great Magnificence: Which Lepidus taking, as if it had been to insult over him, put himself at the Head of some Troops; and appearing before the Gates of Rome, affrighted the Senate; but Pompey's Success made him take other Measures, and he died soon after. He left two Sons, Lepidus the Triumvir, and P. Aem. Lepidus, Censor, An Rom. 732. whom his Brother proscribed, as I have said. The Former had a Son, whom Mecaenas caused to be put to death, for conspiring against Augustus. And the Latter had M. Aem. Lepidus, Consul in 764. and A. C. 11. with T. Statilius Taurus. Tit. Liv. Cassiodor. Plutarch. Vell. Paterc. Cicero. Pliny. Polyb. Dionys. App•an. Florus.

Leporius, a Priest who spread Pelagianism amongst the Gauls at the Beginning of the Vth. Century, and laid the Foundation of the Nestorian Heresie; for he taught, That the Blessed Virgin brought forth nothing but a Man, who afterwards, by his good Works, had deserved to be united to the Son of God; so that there always continued two Persons in Jesus Christ. But Leporius afterwards coming into Afri•a, St. Austin convinced him of his Errour. His Conversion was so famous, and he writ two Letters about it, filled with such signal Marks of his Humility and Repentance, that Cassian saith, That his Amendment was as praise-worthy, as the Purity of the Faith in others. Cassian, lib. 1. & 7. de Incarn. Christi. Gennad. de Vir. illustr. cap. 59. Baron. A. C. 420.

Leptines, Brother to Dionysius the Tyrant; who was killed in a Fight against the Carthaginians. There was another of the same Name, that was one of Demetrius's Captains, who put to death Cn. Octavius, the Roman Ambassador. Also Leptines the Orator, against whom Demosthenes made one of his Orations.

Lericaea, or Lerice, a small Ci•y of Italy, upon the Coast of Genou•, lying East from Sestri de Levante, and about 4 or 8 Miles from Sa•zana. It is supposed to be the Portus Ericis of Ptolomy, and Antoninus's Itinerary. It has a Gulf, which is only separated by a long, narrow Neck or Slip of Land, from that of Spezza. It is situate at the Foot of Rocks, and hath no Prospect but towards the Sea.

Lerida, or Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which, in the Roman Times, was the Capital of that Part of Spain they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong Place, built upon a rising Ground, but declining to the River Segre; taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is also an University. This City is famous for the many Sieges it hath suffered, and the Battel fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In an Attack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off, and lost all their Canon. This City lies 24 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East, 7 from the River Ebro to the North, and 29 from Barcelona to the West. Long. 21 31. Lat. 42. 20.

In 514. 8 Bishops met at Lerida, and held a Council; whereof we have 15 Canons, and some Fragments. This was under the Reign of Theodoricus K. of the Ostrogoths in Italy, and Tutor to Almarick K. of the Visigoths in Spain.

Lerins (De) two Isles of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, not far from one another: They lie over against Cannes, towards Antibes. Ptolomy and Strabo call them Planasia, and Lero: Pliny and Antonine, Lero, and Lerina. Lero is the biggest of the two, which is now called Sainte Marguerite. Planasia, or Lerina, is the lesser, now called The Isle of St. Honoratus, from the famous Monastery that Saint founded, which is yet standing. Tacitus tells us, That Augustus banished his Nephew Agrippa to this Island. The Monastery is said to have been founded here by St. Honoratus in 375. who exterminated the Serpents, which were the Cause of its being desart, and uninhabited; and procured it a Fountain of fresh Water, which before it wanted. He was afterwards ABp. of Arles. And this Solitude was, for several Centuries after, the Seminary of the Bishops of Provence, and neighbouring Places. The Air of the Island is very temperate, and the Soil fertile. The Spaniards took these Isles in September, 1635. but were driven out again in May, 1637. 'Tis they who laid it desolate, and cut down whole Forests of Pines, that afforded a grateful Shade against the Heat of the Sun, and which Nature had ranged in Walks; at the End of which were Oratories built, in honour of the Abbots and Monks of the Island. The Turks have so great a Respect for the Monks that live here, that they never make any Descent, though it be very easie, if they were so minded. The Monks that live here are of the Order of St. Benedict, and are united to the Congregation of Mount Cassin. The Monastery was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Frejus, but now is under the Diocess of Grasse. Vincent Bartalis, in Chronol. •i•in. Sanmart. Gall. Christ. Casaub. sup. Strabon. Paper. Masson. de flum. Gall. Tournier in Hydrogr. Sirmon. & Savaron in not. ad Sidon. Apoll. Filsac. in not. in Vincent. •irin. Guesnay in Cass. illustrat. lib. 1. cap. 42. Baron. in Annal. Eccles. Godeau Hist. Eccles. §. 4. & 5.

Leros, an Isle of the Aegean Sea; with a City of the same Name, which formerly was an Episcopal See. It abounds with Aloes. Strab. lib. 10. Magin. Geograph.

Lescus, or Leschus, a Prince of Poland, about 760. He was before called Primislaus, and a Gold-Smith by Profession. After the Death of the Princess Venda, there being never a Prince of the Blood-Royal of Poland left, the 12 Palatines were again set up to govern the Kingdom; but their Government was but short-liv'd, for the Polanders, who had been often beaten by the Austrians and Moravians, were weary of their Administration. Whereupon, Primislaus having got together a Company of Voluntiers, invented this Stratagem: Having made a vast Number of Head-pieces and Bucklers, of the Barks of Tre•s, and painted of a Silver Colour, he caused them, in the Night-time, to be fixed on Stakes, and ranged in Order, in the Sight of the Enemy, near to a Wood. At the Break of Day the Enemy supposed them to be some of the Polish Forces; whereupon, they advanced to attack them. Primislaus seeing them coming, caused the Helmets and Bucklers to be removed, to represent a Flight into the Woods; by which Means he drew the Enemy into an Ambuscade, where they were, in a manner, all of them slain; and afterwards falling upon those that were left in the Camp, he defeated them also. The Polanders, in Acknowledgment of this brave Action, declared Primislaus King of Poland; who took upon him the Name of Leschus. Herburt de Fulstin History of the Kings of Poland.

Lesdiguieres, or Francis Bonne D. of Lesdiguieres, &c. was born at St. Bonnet de Champsaut, in Dauphiné, April 1. 1543. He began to bear Arms when he was yet very young. The first Marks he gave of his Valour were, at the Relief of the City of Grenoble, in 1563. He defeated the Inhabitants of Gap, and did great Service to the Protestants: And in 1577. was made one of their Commanders in Chief in the Upper Dauphiné, where he took several Places. K. Henry IV. who had put great Trust in Lesdiguieres whilst he was only K. of Navarre, no sooner got into the Throne of France, but he made him Lieutenant-General of his Armies in Piedmont, Savoy and Dauphiné; which were always victorious under his Command. He gained many Victories over the D. of Savoy, and was the main Instrument of the Conquest of that Dukedom. In Acknowledgment whereof, the King made him Marshal of France, and raised his Estate of Lesdiguieres in Dauphiné to a Dukedom and Peerage of France. K. Lewis XIII. made him Marshal-General of the Camp; and soon after he abjured his Religion, which procured him the Place of High Constable of France; and at the same Time was made Knight of the Royal Orders of France. He commanded the French King's Army in Italy, in 1625. took some Places from the Genouese, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Verrue. He died Septemb. 28. 1626. at the Age of 84.

Lesina, a small City of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento, near a Lake of the same Name; 22 Miles from Manfredonia, and about 3 from the Gulf of Venice.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lesina, Lat. Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians, 13 German Miles long, and almost 3 in breadth, distant about 4 from Spalatro to the S. W. Its chief Town stands in the N. E. Part, is of its own Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalatro. The Island is high, rocky and mountainous; and, by Computation, 100 Miles in compass. It has a good Haven and Town at the South End. The Town, built in several Degrees, according to the Rising of the Ground on which it stands, appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port. It is defended with a Citadel, built on the Top of a very steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Mountains, and lying open to the South. The Harbour is deep enough for Ships of any Burthen. The Inhabitants trade most in the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leskard, a large, well-inhabited Market and Burrough-Town in Cornwal, with an eminent Free-School; and also noted for a great Trade in Yarn. It lies 180 Miles from London.

Lesnow, Lat. Lesnovia, a small Town of Volhinia in Poland, famous for the Victory K. Cassimir obtained here in 1651. over the Cossacks and Tartars, who lost 20000 Men upon the Place. This Town lies near Russia, 15 Miles South of Luczko.

Lespece, or La Speccia, a City and Gulf of Italy, in the Eastern Part of the Coast of Genoua, secured with several Fortresses.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

It is the ancient Possession of the House of Fiesca, about 5 Miles below Lericaea: And it is situate at the Foot of a Mountain near the Sea-Shoar, in a very fruitful and pleasant Plain, where many of the Genouese have their Country-houses.

Lessines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender in the Confines of Flanders, 5 Leagues from Brussels to the West, 4 from Enguien, and 6 from Mons; and is noted for the Manufactury of Linen.

Lessius (Leonard) a Jesuite, born near Antwerp, Octob. 1. 1554. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Louvain, in the Jesuits College, and died Jan. 5. 1623. at the Age of 69. He left the following Works, viz. De Justitia & Jure, in lib. 4. De Perfectionibus, M•ribusque Divinis, De Potestate summi Pontificis, with divers other Treatises, which have been published in two Volumes Folio. This Lessius was one of the first that taught Semi-Pelagianism, or the Doctrine of Molina, in the Low-Countries; which drew upon him the Censure of the Divines of Lovain in 1588. the History whereof may be seen in the Apology, printed at Brussels in 1688.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lestof, a Market-Town in Suffolk, whose Trade consists in Cod and Herring-fishing. They have also a Mackarel and Spratfair in the Season. It is 94 Miles from London.

Lestrigones, a People of New-Latium, who were extreamly cruel, and did eat raw Flesh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lestwithiel, in Cornwal, on the River Tay; well built, and governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, hath Part in the Coinage of Tin; and the Gaol and Courts for the whole Stannary are kept here. It is 160 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Letchlad, a Market-Town of Brightwels-Hundred, in the East Parts of Gloucestershire; so called from the River Letch, upon which it is seated, at its Fall into the Isis. Besides which two Rivers, it is watered by the Coln on the West Side. It is 74 Miles from London.

Lethe, a River of Lydia, called by the Italians, Fiume de Mangresia. There is another of the same Name in Macedonia, a 3d. in Candia, and a 4th. in Spain, which runs by St. Estevan de Lima. The Poets feigned, that Lethe was a River of Hell, whose Waters being drunk, caused a Forgetfulness of all Things.

Leti (Gregorio:) See Gregorio.

...

Letines, Lestines, or Liptines, Lat. Liptinae, or Lestinae, a Palace of the Kings of France, near Binch in Hainault, in the Diocess of Cambray.

St. Boniface celebrated a Synod at Lestines, in 743. Carloman, who reigned at that Time in Austrasia, made an Ordinance to be passed there, importing that, for Support of the Wars he had with his Neighbours, he might dispose of part of the Church-Lands to his Soldiers.

Leva, or De Leve (Anthony) was born in the Kingdom of Navarre. He was at first only a Common Soldier, but from thence, by his Valour and Conduct, raised himself to the heighth of Military Glory. He served in the Kingdom of Naples, under Gonsalva of Corduba, called The Great Captain. He rallied the Spanish Forces at the Battel of Ravenna, in 1512. Afterwards Charles V. bestowed upon him the chief Command of his Armies. He chased Admiral Bonivet from before Milan, in 1523. and was at the Defeat of Rebec in 1524. The next Year he defended Pavia against Francis I. who was there taken Prisoner. He helped to drive Francis Sforza out of his Dutchy of Milan, which he afterwards defended with much Courage against the Confederates. He defeated Francis of Bourbon, Count of St. Paul, at the Fight of Landriano in 1528. After the Peace of Cambray in 1529. the Emperor made him Captain-General in Italy. He accompanied him to Africa in 1535. and into Provence in 1536. the ill Success of which Expedition so afflicted him, that it proved the Cause of his Death, when he was 56 Years of Age. He was buried at St. Denys, near Milan. He had the Titles of Prince of Ascoli, and Duke of Terreneuve.

Levana, a Goddess, who had the Care to lift Children from the Ground as soon as they were born. She had her Altars at Rome. As soon as the Child was born, the Midwives were used to lay it on the Ground, and the Father, or some other in his Name, lifted it up, and embraced it. This Ceremony was looked upon as so nec•ssary amongst the Romans, that without it, the Child was not reputed Legitimate. St. August. de Civit. Dei. Macrob. Sueton. Dempster Ant. Rom.

Leucate, Lat. Leucata, a small Town of Languedoc, in the Confines of Rousillon, between Narbon and Salces. It is situate on the Side of an Hill, having an inaccessible Rock on the one Side of it, and the other lying between the Sea and the Lake of Leucata. Near this Place the Spaniards were defeated by the French, under the Conduct of Charles of Schomberg, Duke of Halluin, in 1637. It is 20 Miles South from Narbonne, and 16 North from Perpignan.

Leuchtemberg, Lat. Leuchtemberga. A Castle in Nortgow, in the Upper Palatinate, which is the Capital of a Landtgraviate; seated on an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt. This Territory was subject to its own Landtgrave, till 1646. when the Males failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria. It is 40 Miles North of Ratisbonne, and 54 East of Neuremburg. Cluver. Descript. Germaniae.

Leucius, a Manichée, who took upon him to publish the Acts of the Apostles, under the Name of St. Matthew, St. James Minor, St. Peter, and St. John, as may be seen in the Letter of Pope Innocent III. to Exuperantius, Epist. 3. Some suppose him to be the Author of a Book called The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin, falsly attributed to St. Jerom. Baron. A. C. 44.

Leucippa, the Daughter of Thestor Prince of Crete, who not knowing what was become of her Father and Sister, consulted the Oracle; which bad her put on Priests Garments, and go and offer in the Temples: Which she did, and so found them.

Leucippus Abderites, or Eleates, according to others, a Philosopher, and Disciple of Zeno. He believed that all Things were infinite, and were continually changed into one another▪ That the Universe was made up of Bodies, and Vacuity: And, That new Worlds were formed by the entring of Bodies into the empty Spaces, and intangling with one another. He first asserted Atoms to be the Principles of all Things. He lived in the LXXVIIth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 323. Di•g. La••. lib. 9. Vit. Philos. Stanley's Lives of the Philos•phers, pag. 751, 752. Voss. de Philos. Sectis, cap. 7. §. 6.

Leucosa, or Licosa, a small Isle in the Thuscan Sea, near a Promontory called Capo della Licosa.

Leucothoe, the Daughter of Orchamus King of Bab•lon, whom Apollo deflower'd in the Disguise of her Mother Eu•ynome. Her Father hearing of it, buried her alive: But she was afterwards changed by Apollo, into a Tree yielding Frankinsence. Ovid.

Leuctra, a City of Boeotia, famous for the Defeat of the Lacedaemonians, by the Thebans, under the Conduct of Epaminondas, in the CIId Olympiad, and An. Rom. 383. A. M. 3579. K. Cleombrotus was slain at this Battel, to whom Agesipolis succeeded. Xenoph. lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polyb. lib. 1.

Leverano, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Terra di Otranto, near to Lecca. Leander Alberti Description. Italiae.

Levi, the 3d. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A M. 2285. He, at the Age of 43, had Kohath born to him, who was the Grandfather of Moses. He died at the Age of 137. A. M. 2423. having out-lived his Brother Joseph 22 Years. Of the Levites, his Posterity, David appointed 24000 to the daily Service of the Temple, under the Priests, 6000 to be Inferior Judges of Religious Cases, 4000 to be Porters, and 4000 to be Singers in the Temple.

Leviathan, spoken of in Job, Chap. 41. of which the Jews tell strange Stories. See Buxtorf's Synod. Judaic. Bochartus, in his Hierozoicon, shews, that Leviathan is the Hebrew Word for a Crocodile, pag. 2 lib 4. cap. 16, 17. & 18.

Levi ben Gerson, a Jewish Rabbi, and Philosopher. He writ Commentaries on the Scripture, and follows the Method of Rabbi Moses; and in Metaphysical Subtilties, goes beyond him. He hath also writ a Book full of Metaphysical Notions, called Milhamoth Hassem; or, The Wars of the Lord. This last Book hath been printed at Riva, or Reiff, in 1560. and is mentioned by Buxtorf, in his Bibliotheca. Some of his Commentaries on the Scripture have been printed in the Great Bibles of Venice and Basil. His Commentaries upon the Pentateuch have been separately printed at Venice, with the most part of his other Commentaries upon the Scripture.

Leutheric, or Leotherick, Archbishop of Sens, succeeded Sevinus, about A. C. 1000. He was accused by the Church of Rome, for not believing the Reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist; because, in giving the Host, after he had said, The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be the Salvation of thy S•ul and B•dy, he added these Words, Si dignus es, accipe; If thou art worthy, receive it. He died in 1032.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Leutkirk, an Imperial City of Suabia in Germany, upon the River Eschach, 14 Miles S. W. of Meminghen, and 17 N. W. of Kemptan.

Leutmeritz, Lat. Litomerium; called by the Inhabitants Litomiersk: A City of Bohemia, upon the Elbe, below Melnick, 8 Miles from Prague to the North, and 10 from Dresden. It was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Prague, in 1655. It is one of the 17 Governments of Bohemia; and contains the Towns of Ʋsig, Melnick, Dietzin, &c.

Leutomissel, Lat. Litomescum, a City of Bohemia, and a Bishop's See, in the Government of Chrudim.

Leuva, or Liuba I. of that Name, King of the Visigoths in Spain, and Successor of Athanagildus, in 567. or 568. He, for about a Years time, possessed the whole Kingdom of the Visigoths, and afterwards delivered the Kingdom of Spain to his Brother Leovigildus, and reigned in the Lower Lan•uedoc. He died about 572. or 573. Gregor. Taronens. Marianus Histor. Hispan.

Leuva, or Liuba II. K. of the Visigoths in Spain, succeeded to his Brother Ricaredus, in 601. He was very young when he came to the Crown, and was killed by Viteric, after he had reigned two Years. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana.

Leuwaerden, Lat. Leovardia, the Capital City of West-Friezland. It is the Sovereign Court of Friezland, and the Residence of the Stadt-holder, under the States of Holland. It is great, well-built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and 7 from Groningen to the West. It was built in 1190. and made it self free in 1566. Guicciardin's Descript. of the Low Countries.

Leuwentz, a City of Strigonia, or Gran, in the Government of Neuhausel, upon the River Gran, in Hungary, belonging to the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Arch-Duke of Austria. It lies 6 German Miles from Gran to the North. Baudrand.

Leuwenburg, or Lawenburg, a City and Lordship of Germany, in Pomerania, and that Part of it which is called Pomerelia, which the King of Poland hath quitted to the Elector of Brandenburg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lewen, a River of Cumberland. It springs out of the North Parts with two Branches; the one Eastward, called The Black; and the other Westward, called The White Iewen: Both which, after 6 Miles Course, joined in one Stream, run together into the Kirksop; and with it, into the Eden.

Lewen, or Van Leeuwen, Lat. Leoninus (Albertus) a Mathematician, born at Ʋtrecht; who was Author of the following Works: De vera Quantitate Anni Tropici. Commentarium de ratione Praecessionis Aequinoctiorum & obliquitatis Zodiaci. De ratione restituendi Annum Civilem, &c. Which last Treatise was published in 1578. and dedicated to Pope Gregory XIII. He died at Ʋtrecht, May 30. 1627. being above 70 Years of Age. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lewes, Lat. Lesva, a Market and Burrough-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, seated on a Rising Ground, and watered by Lewes-River, which runs on the East Side of it, and about 6 Miles lower falls into the Sea. The Town consists of 6 Parishes, is well frequented by Gentry, and the Place where the County-Assizes are commonly kept. There was a sharp Battel fought between King Henry III. and the Barons, near this Place, in which the Lords prevailed, and forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace. At the River's Mouth is New-Haven, some Years since made secure for the Harbouring of Ships. This Town sends two Members to Parliament, and is the Capital of its Rape.

...

Emperors of Germany of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Emperor. See Lewis I. surnamed The Pious, King of France.

Lewis II. Emperor of the West, was the Son of Lotharius I. and of his Wife Hermengarda; Brother of Lothaire King of Lorrain, and of Cha les King of Provence. His Father sent him to Rome, where he was crowned K. of the •ombards, by Pope Sergius II. in 844. and Leo IV. crowned him Emperor in 849. Lewis of Germany, his Uncle, drew him over to his Party, in the Design he had undertaken to deprive his Nephews of their Estates; but the Emperor's Authority and Power were so inconsiderable, that his Protection proved of no use to him. The Saracens insesting his Dominions in Italy, he defeated, and afterwards besieged them in Bari, in 865. The Factions of the Great Ones, and the Treason of some of the most Considerable of them, occasioned him frequent Troubles. He died in August, 875. and was buried at Milan, in the Church of St. Ambrose. He had by his Wife Engelberga, Lewis and Charles, who died under Age; and Ermen•arda, who was Wife to Boson K. of Provence. •e• Ostiensis. Baronius.

Onuphrius, Baronius, and other Modern Authors, rank Lewis the Stammerer amongst the Emperors, and make him the IIId. of the Name. But the Sanmarthian Brothers, Francis Sirmond, and divers others, shew, that he was only crowned King of France, Septemb. 7. 878. Sigebert in Chron. St. Marth. Hist. Genealog. de Franc. Sirmond in notis Concil. Galliae. Petav. Doctr. Temp.

Lewis III. (or IV. by those who admit Lewis the Samme•er) was the Son of Arnulphus, and of Otta. He succeeded his Father in 899. though he was but 6 or 7 Years of Age; and the Year after was crowned, February the 4th. The Care of him was committed to Otho D. of Saxony, and to Hatto Archbishop of Mentz; Lutpoldus D. of the Eastern Part of Bavaria, being the Commander of his Armies. In 900. his Dominions were increased, by the Accession of Lorrain, upon the Death of Zuentibold, his Bastard-Brother; and thereupon was crowned King of that Country at Thionville. In his Time the Hungarians made frequent in roads into Germany. Lewis died at Ratisbonne, Feb. 21. in 911. or 912. being about 19 Years of Age. This Prince was the last King of Germany of Charlemaigne's Race. He died without Children. The Italian Historians do not reckon him amongst the Emperors, because he was not crowned by the Pope. Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis IV. or V. was chosen Emperor at Francfort, in October, 1•14. But some of the Electors having given their Voices for Frederick the Fair, Son of Albert, Emperor, and Duke of Austria, this caused a mischievous Schism in the Empire, which had been vacant above 14 Months, after the Death of Henry of Luxemburg. Lewis was the Son of Lewis, called The Elder, and of Mathilda, or Maud of Austria; and Cousin-Germain of Frederick, his Competitor. He was crowned at Aix la Chapelle, Jan. 6. 1315. and afterwards put him•elf at the Head of his Army, to oppose Frederick; whom he defeated near Muldorf in Bavaria, took him Prisoner in 1322. and kept him so for 3 Years. Some Time after, at the Request of the Romans, he passed the Alps, being himself at Variance with Pope John XXII. the Successor of St. Clement, who had removed the See to Avignon. The Pope hearing of the Emperor's entring Italy, sent him word, That if within 3 Months he did not withdraw his Forces, he would excommunicate him; forbidding him also to discharge the Imperial Function, till he had received the Investiture from him. Lewis appealed from the Pope, to a General Council to be held at Rome. This Difference put all Italy in a Flame, where the Guelphes and Gibedines re-commenced their wonted Tragedies, with a most barbarous Fury. In the mean time the Pope excommunicated Lewis in 1328. and declared him to have forfeited the Empire. Lewis, on the other hand, was not idle, but had his Pensioners that writ against the Pope, whom he called James of Cahors: And, not content herewith, enter'd Italy in 1329. and created a certain Franciscan, called Petrus Ramuchius de Corberia, Anti-Pope, by the Name of Pope Nicholas V. who crowned Lewis, and declared John XXII. an Heretick, and that he had forfeited the Papacy. This violent Proceeding alienated the Minds of Lewis's Friends, so that he afterwards desired to be reconciled to Benedict XII. in 1336. and to Clement VI. in 1344. But being unwilling to submit to the Conditions offered him, viz. That he should surrender the Empire and all his Estates to the Church, and hold them only of their Good Nature; he was declared obstinate: And at the Sollicitation of Clement VI. and Philip of Valois K. of France, whom Lewis had anger'd by siding with King Edward of England, the Electors chose in his Place Charles of Luxemburg, who was the 4•h. Emperor of that Name. This was in 1346. Lewis died the Year following of Poison, or, as others say, by a •all from his Horse, as he was hunting a Boar. He was 63 Years of Age, and was buried in Our Lady's Church at Munichen. Villani, lib. 9. 10. & seq. Aventin. lib. 7. Crantz St. Antonine. Trithem. Spondan. Bzovius. Rainald.

Lewis, surnamed The Blind, was the Son of Boson. He married Hermengarda, and caused himself to be crowned K. of Provence, Arles and Burgundy in 879. He succeeded under his Mother's Guardianship, and was afterwards confirmed in the Sovereignty by a Decree of the Council of Valence, held in 890. Albert Marquis of Tuscany, and the rest of Beranger's Enemies, who had made himself to be declared Emperor, called him into Italy, to take Possession of his Ancestors Estate. Lewis followed their Advice, and was crowned Emperor by Pope Stephen VII. about 900. or 901. and retiring afterwards to Verona, was there surprized by Beranger, who caused his Eyes to be put out. After this, Lewis returned to his former Dominions, and died in 938. or, as others say, in 934. He left by Adelaida, his Wife, whom some make the Daughter of our King Edward I. Charles Constantine, Prince and Earl of Vienne, who married Theutberga, by whom he had, according to the Conjecture of Bouchet, the Earl of Mau•ienne, who was the Stock of the Family of Savoy. Reginon in Chron. Sigon lib. 6. de Reg Italiae. Du Bouchet. Bouis. Chorier.

...

Kings of France of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, E. of France, and Emperor of the West, surnamed The Pious, or Meek, was the Son of Charlemaigne and Hildegarda, his 2d. Wife. He was born in 778. and immediately declared K. of Aquitain, and afterwards crowned at Rome, by Pope Adrian I. on Easter-Day, being the 15th. of April, 781. And his Father declared him his Successor, in the General Assembly of his Estates, held at Aix la Chapelle in 813. He was in Aquitain when he received the News of his Father's Death, and came thereupon to Aix la Chapelle, to take Possession of the Empire; and was crowned at Rheims in 816. by Pope Stephen IV. The Year following he shared his Dominions amongst his 3 Children, Lotharius, Lewis and Pepin. And having understood that Bernard, the Son of his Brother Pepin, had conspired against him, he sent some Forces, which soon reduced him; and made him come to Chalon, to ask Pardon of him. He was condemned to lose his Sight; and the Bishops of his Party were shut up in a Monastery. After this he subdued the Britains, who had chose a King over them, called Morgan; and at his Return, lost his Wife Hermengarda, who died at Angers, Octob. 3. 818. Some Time after he married Judith, the Daughter of Walpo of Bavaria; by whom he had Charles the Bald, his Successor. But his 3 Sons by his first Wife could not endure their Mother-in-Law, nor their Brother, nor Bernard Count of Barcelona, who was reported to be Judith's Gallant. They leagued themselves with the Relations of those whom the Emperor had caused to be put to death, and stirred up the People to revolt against him. This Rebellion began in 830. Pepin shut up Judith in a Monastery; Lotharius joined with him: And this continued till the Assembly held at Nimeguen, where the Emperor, assisted by the Forces of his Son Lewis, allayed that Tempest, and pardoned Lotharius. But in 833. the Storm broke out with greater Violence: His unnatural Sons leagued a second Time against him, and Lotharius sent his Mother-in-Law to Tortona in Italy, seized his Father, and sent him under a good Guard to St. Medard of Soissons, and his Brother Charles to the Abbey of Prum; and presiding at the Assembly of Compiegne, in October, 833. by the Council of Ebbo of Rheims, he constrained his Father to submit to publick Penance, to quit his Arms and Imperial Ornaments, and to own himself guilty. This unnatural Attempt made Lewis and Pepin to take Arms for Restoring their Father. Lotharius had left him at St. Denys, where the Bishops set the Crown again upon his Head in March, 834. and restored to him his Wife, and his Son Charles. The Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

lost his Son Pepin in 833, and received L•tharius into his Friendship; whereupon, Lewis jealous of this reconcilement, revolted against him, but was subdued and pardoned, taking Arms again. The Emperor returned into Germany, where he pursued the Rebel, but finding himself very weak, he came down the Main to Ingelheim, where he died of Grief, and an Imposthume he had in his Breast, on Sunday, June 20. 840. He lived 62 Years, Reigned 37 in Aquitain, was Emperor 12 Years. He was of a very sweet Temper, but somewhat too easie and credulous, so that his Councellors sometimes persuaded him to unjust things. He was Laborious, Temperate, Vigilant, Liberal, Learned, Spoke and Writ Latin with ease, was well skill'd in the Rights and Laws of his Dominions, and took great care to have them well observed. A•moin de Gest. Franc. Fuldensis his Annals of Metz. Reginon. Ado in Chron.

Lewis II. surnamed The Stammerer, was born, Nov. 1. 843. He was declared King of Aquitain in 867, and succeeded his Father Charles the Bald. He was Anointed at Compeigne, by Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, and his Subjects swore fealty to him, in 877. The next Year, Pope John VIII. being come into France, Crowned him, Sept. 7. in the Cathedral Church of St. Peter of Troyes. Lewis, afterwards came to an Agreement for Lorrain, with his Cousin Lewis II. King of Germany. Having put himself at the Head of an Army, to subdue Bernard, Marquiss of Gothia, he fell sick, not without suspicion of being poisoned, and died at Compeigne, the Eve of Holy Friday, April 10. 879, and was buried there in the Church of our Lady. Aged 35 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. He had been married in his Youth to Ansgarda, by whom he had 2 Sons, Lewis III. and Carloman; but because she was not thought of Quality high enough for him; Charles the Bald, his Father, who had never consented to the Marriage, obliged him to divorce her. See the Annals of Metz, of Bertin and Fulda.

Lewis III. to whom his Father Lewis the Stammerer sent his Crown, Sword, and other Royal Ornaments, a little before his death, was Anointed and Crowned with his Brother Carloman, in the Abbey of Terriers. Lewis, King of Germany, designing to make his Advantage of the Nonage of these Princes, came with an Army as far as Verdun, but being stopt by a Cession of part of Lorrain, he returned to his own Kingdom. Afterwards, Lewis and Carloman, shared the Kingdom between them at Amiens, in March 880; one obtaining France and Neustria for his part; and the other Burgundy and Aquitain. As soon as he came to the Crown, Boson causing himself to be declared King of Provence and Burgundy, at the Council of Mentale, the two Princes besieged him in Vienne; but the Normans, at that time, ravaging Picardy, Lewis left the care of the Siege to his Brother Carloman, fell upon them, and killed 9000 of them at Saucourt near Amiens, in 880. Some time after, being arrived at Tours, to oppose the said Normans, he there fell sick, and was conveyed in a Litter to St. Denys, where he died, August 3. or 4. 882, which was the 3d. Year of his Reign. See the Continuator of Aimoin lib. 5. c. 39. and 40.

Lewis IV. surnamed Beyond-Sea, or Ʋltramarine, was the Son of Charles the Simple, and of Ogiva, the Daughter of Edward the Elder, King of England. After the Mischance happened to Charles, in 923, this wise Princess betook her self, with her Son, to Athelstan, her Brother, who took care of the Education of the young Prince, and kept him in his Court, till 936, when the French, at the sollicitation of Hugo the Great, sent for him to come over; from which Journey to England, he got the Name of Beyond-Sea. He was Anointed and Crowned at Laon, by Artauld, Archbishop of Rheims, June 19. or 20. the same Year. He had many Wars, as well Civil as Foreign; he endeavoured to retake Lorrain, which his Father, in hurry of his Affairs, had quitted to Henry, King of England; but he was beat back by Otho, Henry's Son, whose Sister Gerberga, the Widow of Gilbert, Lewis afterwards married. In the mean time, having got rid of some of his Enemies, he made a League with Hugo the Great, in 943, in order to make himself Master of Normandy, under the Pretext of being the Guardian of Richard, after the death of Duke William his Father; but the Danes assisting Richard, broke all his Measures, and Aigrold, their Commander, seized him at Crescenville, between Roan and Lisieux, in 945, and being sent Prisoner to Roan, he was not restored to Liberty; but by a Treaty of Peace, which was followed by a War against Hugo, against whom Lewis demanded Assistance of Otho, which he agreed to. At last, they were reconciled by the Emperor; in the mean time, Lewis taking a Journey into Aquitain, to receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Lords of that Country, as he was riding between Laon and Rheims, he spurred his Horse, to follow a Wolf that he met on the way, his Horse throwing him, bruised him very sore, so that he became seized with an Elephantiasis, of which he died, Octob. 15. 954, at Rheims, and was buricd in the Church of St. Remy. He Reigned 18 Years, and near 4 Months, Aged 38 or 39. He had by Ge•berga, Lotharius, who succeeded him, Iewis and Carloman, who died before Marriage, Charles, Duke of Lorrain, Hen•y, who died young, and Maud, married to Conrade I. King of Burgundy, beyond the Mount Jura, &c. Flodoard in Chron. &c.

Lewis V. surnamed Faincant, or Idle, was the last of the French Kings of the 2d. Race. His Father associated him into the Government, in 979, and afterwards married him to Blanche, the Daughter of a Lord of Aquitain, or, as others say, to Constance, the Daughter of William E•rl of Arles and Pro•ence, who, for her Beauty, was called Blanche. Lotharius, on his Death-bed, recommended him to Hugh Capet; but Emma, not trusting him, resolved to convey the young Prince to his Grandmother Adelaida, the Widow of Otho I. and Guardian of Otho III. a Princess, who was called The Mother of Kings. But this had no effect, by reason of the death of Lewis, which arrived, June 22. after having Reigned only one Year, 3 Months, and 20 Days, and was buried at St. Cornelius of Compeigne. Oderan relates in his Chronicle, that this King, at his Death, gave the Crown to Hugh Capet, in prejudice of his Uncle Charles of France, Duke of Lorrain. In him ended the 2d. Race of the Kings of France, called Carlovingians, who held the Crown 236, or 237 Years. Glaber Ranulph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 3. Alberick and Oderan in Chron. Aimoin Conc. &c.

Lewis VI. surnamed The Burly, the Son of Philip I. was a Pr of a goodly Aspect, Valiant, Courageous, Active, a Friend of Justice, and Protector of the Church. He was born in 1081, succeeded to his Father, July 29. 1108, and was Crowned at Orleans, by Giselbert, or Dambert of Sens. He had already given many proofs of his Valour on divers occasions, especially against Henry of England▪ against the Earls of Roucy and Beaumont, and the Lord of Montmorency. Immediately after his being Crowned, he resolved to chastise some proud Lords, who usurped the Lands of the Church and Crown, whom Henry I. of England encouraged against him; he subdued them, one after another, and defeated Henry's Army. He hindered Henry V. from entring his Dominions. He also took into his Protection, the B• of Clermont, against the Count of A•vergne, and avenged the Parricide committed on the Person of Charles the Good, E. of Flanders, who was Assassinated in the Church of St. D•natian at Bruges, as he was hearing Mass, and bestowed the Earldom on William Cliton. Some time after, there arose a Contest between him, and some of his Prelates, whereupon Stephen of Paris, and Henry of Sens, had the Impudence to Excommunicate him, but Pope Honorius II. annulled their Censures. He all along took the part of the Popes, Gelasius II. Calixtus II. and Innocent II. who succeeded Honorius II. to whom his Enemies had opposed Anacletus; whereupon the King conven'd his Prelates at Estampes, who submitted themselves to Innocent II. This K. in 1113, Founded the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, and died in the same City of a Flux, August 1. 1137, after a Reign of 29 Years, and 3 Days.

Lewis VII. surnamed The Younger, and The Pious, the Son of Lewis the Burly, was born in 1120, and Crowned at Rheims, by Pope Innocent II. Octob. 25. 1131. He married Eleanor, the Daughter of William X. Earl of Guienne and Poitou, whereof he took Possession in 1137, at which time he was informed of his Father's death; whereupon he came to take upon him the care of the Government. Lewis engaged himself in the Contest, that was between Jeoffry V. surnamed Plantagenet, E. of Anjou, and Stephen of Blois, King of England, who disputed about the Dukedom of Normandy; he also made War against Thibaud, Earl of Champaigne, and laid all his Country waste, but 1300 Persons were burnt in a Church at the Taking of Vury le Partois, in 1143, at which the King was extreamly grieved; and to make amends, he undertook, at St. B•rnard's persuasion, a Journey to the Holy Land. Having taken the Cross, in a N•tional Council held at Bourges in 1145, he begun his Journey the 2d. Week after Whitsontide, in 1147, accompanied by the Emperor Conrad. Their joined Forces were sufficient to have subdued all the East, had not the perfidicusness of the Greeks, proved the ruine of them, within a Years time. The King, at his return, Divorced his Queen Eleanor, in 1152, and surrendred to her the Earldoms of Guienne and P•ictou, she marrying with Henry II. of England, put him in possession of those Provinces, who, being become very powerful in France by this Acquisition, attempted to seize the Earldom of Tholouse, from Raymond V. the French King's Brother-in-law, to whom the E. had quitted his Right. This Quarrel, was the kindling of those bloody Wars, which lasted so long between England and France. Lewis, afterwards received the Homage of Henry of Anjou, for the Dukedom of Normandy, and reduced William of Auvergne to his Duty. In 1166, he took the Earldom of Chalons, from Willi•m •. and for 2 Years, maintained a War against the King of England, which was terminated in 1170, by the Peace of St. Germain en lay; notwithstanding which, he ceased not to support the King of England s Sons, who were in Rebellion against their Father. In 1178, he made a Journey into England, to visit St. Thomas his Shrine; at his return, he caused his Son Philip to be Crowned at Rheims, on All-Saints Day, in 1179, and died of a Palsie at Paris, Sept. 18. 1180, having Reigned since his Father's death, 43 Years, 1 Month, and 17 Days. He was buried in the Abbey-Church of Barbeau, near Fontainbleau. Lewis was Pious, Charitable, and Courageous, but committed a Fault in Politicks, by suffering his Wife Eleanor to marry to the King of England.

Lewis VIII. surnamed The Lion, because of his Courage and Bravery, was the Son of Philip Augustus, and of Isabella of Hainault. He was born, Sept. 3. or 5. 1187. He f•ll•wed his Father to the War of Flanders, where he was left with a strong Body of Horse, and burnt Courtray, in 1213. From thence he was sent into Poitou, against the King of England. Afterwards

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

he took up the Croisade against the Albigenses, in 1215, and took several Places from them in Languedoc. Some time after, the English called him over in opposition to K. John, and Crowned him in London, May 1216. But having lost the Battel of Lincoln, he was forced to return to France, Sept. 28. 1217, when he turned his Arms again against the Albigenses. He succeeded his Father in 1223, and was Crowned at Rheims, with his Wife, by the Archbishop, William of Joinville, Aug. 6. the same Year. Soon after his Coronation, he took from the English, all the Country beyond the Garonne, having before taken from them, Limosin, Perigord, and Aunis, and burnt their Ships. After this, the King began a third Expedition against the Albigenses, who had settled themselves in the City Albi in Languedoc, notwithstanding that Simon of Montfort had already several times beaten them, and especially at the famous Battle of Muret, where he killed 24000 Men, and took Avignon from them, Septemb. 12. the Walls whereof he caused to be pulled down; he afterwards took from them Carcassone, Beziers, Pamiers, and made himself absolute Master of the Country, to the Gates of Tholouse. At his return from which Expedition, he died (not without Suspicion of having been poisoned) at Mont-pensier in Auvergne, on Sunday, Novemb. 8. 1226, having Reigned 3 Years, and 4 Months, wanting 6 Days, Aged 39 Years, 2 Months, and 3 Days.

St. Lewis IX. the Son of Lewis VIII. and of Blanche of Castile, was born, April 25. 1215. at the Castle of Poissy. He was but 12 Years of Age when his Father died, and was immediately Anointed at Rheims, by James of Basoges, Bp of Soissons, Novemb. 29. 1226. Blanche, his Mother, was Regent of the Kingdom, during his Minority, and managed things with great Care and Prudence; and understanding that some Great ones had a Design to surprize the King's Person, she, by her Prudence, and the Intelligence she kept with the Earl of Champaigne, frustrated their Designs, preserved her Son's Authority, and quieted the State. As soon as the King was at Age, he express'd himself sensible of the good Service the Earl of Champaigne had done to the State, and maintained him against the factious Lords that sought his r•ine, because he had been the cause of the miscarriage of their Design. Peter Mauclerc, the Earl of Dreux, and Hugh of Lusignan, were constrained to submit themselves. The former of these did homage to the King; but Hugh of Lusignan X. of that Name, Earl of la Marche and Angoul•me, refused to render the homage he owed to Alphonsus the King's Brother, as Earl of Poitou and Auvergne. He had married Elizabeth, King John of England's Widow, and Mother of Henry III. with whose Assistance he hoped to make good his Pretensions; but King Lewis Defeated him, July 22. whereupon he returned to his Duty. Raymond, Earl of Tholouse, having joined himself with those of Marseilles, who had rebelled against their own Earl, endeavoured to raise new Troubles, but was soon reduced to Obedience; and the King thereupon made an end of the War against the Albigenses, which his Father had begun. Afterwards, being recovered of a great Sickness, he resolved to deliver the Christians, that were oppressed by the Infidels, in the Holy Land. He committed the Government of the State to his Mother Blanche, and received the Cross at the hands of the Pope at Lions, and embarked, Aug. 25. 1248, set sail 2 days after, and arrived, Sept. 20. in Cyprus, where he passed the Winter, in expectation of the rest of his Forces. He left this Island, May 13. the Year following, and, June 4. came to the Road of Damiata in Egypt, which he took the 6th. and crossing the Nile, he gained 2 Battles over the Infidels. Robert, Earl of Artois, his Brother, was killed, in his inconsiderate pursuit of the Enemies on Shrove-Tuesday, Febr. 8. 1250. The King's Army was Encamped near to Pharamia, when Melec Salah, the Son of Sultan Meledin, who had been killed at the beginning of the War, came and surrounded him with a great Army, and stopping all the Passages, by which any Provisions might come to the Christians, Famine and the Scurvey began to seize his Men, and reduced them to a most deplorable Condition; and not long after, the whole Army was Defeated, and the King, with his 2 Brothers, Alphonsus and Charles, taken Prisoners, April 5. 1250. The King was fain to part with Damiata, and 800000 Besans, or double Ducats of Gold, for his own, and his Men's Ransom. After this, Embarking with the remainder of the Christian Army, on some Genouese Galleys, he landed at Acre, took Tyre and Caesarea, in 1251, fortified some Places, and visited the Holy Land, by way of Devotion; but hearing of the Death of his Mother, he returned to France, in 1254, after a 5 Years absence. At his return, he found all things very quiet, and to keep them in that condition, he made Peace with the English, in 1258. In the mean time, he made it his business to govern his Kingdom according to the Laws, and to banish all Violence and Oppression. He built Churches, Hospitals and Monasteries; he took the Widows and Orphans under his Protection; he procured the advancement of Religion to the utmost of his Power; he took care for the maintenance of the Poor; for the marrying of the Daughters of indigent Parents; and, above all, for the Welfare and Ease of his People, by taking away all the oppressive Abuses, that had crept in during former Governments. And lastly, his Zeal put him upon a second Expedition against the Infidels, leaving the Administration of the Kingdom to Matthew, Abbot of St. Denys, and Simon of Clermont, Ld of Neelle, and having made his last Will at Paris, in Febr. 1269, he parted from Marseilles, or, as others, from Aigues morte, on Tuesday, July 1. 1270, from whence he arrived at Sardinia, after having endured a most furious T•mpest, and passed into Africa, took Carthage, and afterwards laid siege to Thunis, where being seized with the Scurvey, he ended his Labours with a holy Death, Aug. 25. 1270, after having Reigned 43 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days.

Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, or The Wrangler, succeeded his Father Philip the Fair, in 1314, being before King of Navarre, in the Right of his Mother Jane or Joan, having been Crowned at Pampeluna, Octob. 1. 1307. He was not Crowned at Rheims till Aug. 24. 1315. Before this, he engaged himself in a Quarrel with Robert, Earl of Flanders, and laid siege to Courtray, but was forced to raise it again, because of the unseasonableness of the Weather, and to come to a disadvantageous Treaty. His Reign was only of 18 Months, and 6 Days, and died suddenly, with suspicion of being poisoned, at the Castle of Vincennes, in 1316. Aged 25.

Lewis XI. the Son of Charles VII. was born at Bourges, July 3. or 4. 1423. He was very ambitious. In 1440, he made himself the Head of a Faction called le Praguerie, against the King, his Father, with whom he reconciled himself some time after. He was at the raising of the Siege of Tartas, in 1442, and afterwards at the raising of that of Diepe, besieged by the English. The Year after he Defeated 6000 Swisses, near to the City of Basil; at his return, the King sent him into Guienne, where he seized the Earl of Armagnac, and his Wife, and some time after he retired into Dauphiné, where he fell a pillaging the People and the Clergy, took up Arms against his Father, and leagued himself with the Male-contents; but the fear of being surrounded by his Father's Forces, made him leave Dauphine, and betake himself to the Duke of Burgundy, where hearing of his Father's death, which happened, July 22. 1461, he returned, and was Crowned, Aug. 15. His former Carriage towards his Father, and those of Dauphiné, were a sufficient Evidence what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from his hands. And indeed, he was no sooner come to the Government, but he behaved himself, as if he had entered into a Conquered Country, was very rough to all his Father's Creatures, put out all his Officers, and changed every thing he had done. His jealous and distrustful Humour, made him remove all the Princes and Great Ones from about him, who took this Pretext to oppress the People, and engaged the most principal Persons of the Kingdom in a League, to which they gave the Name of the Publick Good. The Duke of Berry, the King's Brother, the Dukes of Bretaigne and Bourbon, and the Earl of Charolois, Son of the Duke of Burgundy, were the chief Heads of this Party. The King, who marched to defend Paris, met with the Rebels near to Montlehen, where on Tuesday July 2. 1465. a Fight was fought, with equal Loss on both Sides. Lewis, fore-seeing the fatal consequences, that in all probability must ensue upon such Disorders, cunningly broke the League, by a Peace concluded October following at Conflans, by which he gave Normandy to his Brother, to the Duke of Burgundy some Places he had taken from him in Picardy, the Earldom of Estampes to the D. of Bretaigne, and the Swerd o• Lord High Constable to Lewis of Luxemburg, 〈…〉 S. Paul S me time after, his Brother gave him an 〈…〉 take Nor•andy from him, who entring into a Le•gue with •h• Duke of B•etaigne, and Charles Duke of Burgundy; Lewis thereupon •eclares against the one, and stirs up those of Liege against the other. But his Politicks had not the Succ•ss he expected; for having rashly engaged himself for a Conference at Peronne, in 1468, the Duke of Burgundy's Party proved too strong there, and obliged him to yield to his Brother Champaigne and la Brie, in Exchange for Normandy, and to assist him with his Forces to reduce Liege, which was taken by Storm, plundred, and almost burnt dow•, Oct. 30. the same Year. Lewis was not discouraged with this ill success of his Politicks, for casting about, he soon found a way to force his Brother to accept of Guienne, inste•d of Champaigne, which was too near to Burgundy, thereby to weaken his Union with Charles, whom he obliged to content himself with a Truce for one Year, after having re-taken from him the best Places he held in Picardy. For after having held an Assembly of his Estates at Tours, in 1470, he sent an Officer of the Parliament of Paris to Gaunt, to Summon the Duke of Burgundy to give Satisfaction to the Earl of Eu, and drove him away from before Beauvais, which he had laid siege to, July 10. 1472. Lewis instituted at Amboise the Order of St. Michael, which the Duke of Bretaigne refused, and the Duke of Burgundy accepted that of England; the English, at the same time, entred France, at the Sollicitation of the Burgundians, but they returned not long after, by a Treaty concluded, Aug. 29. 1475, at Pequigny, where the 2 Kings had an interview, and swore a Truce of 9 Years, which the Duke of Burgundy was obliged to keep. Lastly, he caused the Constable of St. Paul's Head to be cut off, Dec. 19. 1475. and served James of Armagnac, the Duke of Nemours in the same manner, Aug. 4. 1477. The Duke of Burgundy, was killed before Nants, the beginning of the same Year, and Charles of France, the King's Brother, had been dead ever since 1472. Thus Lewis XI. survived all his Enemies. He subdued some others that had maintained the Rebellion against him, and took such care to suppress every thing that might weaken the Royal Authority, that it is commonly said of him,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

...That he had put the Kings of France out of their Minor State. He joined Provence to his Dominions, by the Gift of the last Counts. He contrived an Alliance with the Switzers, and every where secured the Peace of his Kingdom. Yet all this was no Ease to the People; for he augmented the Taxes to 47 Millions of Livres, and cruelly avenged himself of all those that offered to oppose his Designs. After the Death of the D. of Burgundy, he seized that Dukedom, together with that of Artois, and the Towns on the River Somme: And in August, 1479. he fought the Battel of Guinegaste with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria, with whom he concluded a Peace in 1482. Towards the End of his Life, his jealous and distrustful Humour render'd him altogether insupportable. He was sick in the Castle of Plessis les Tours, where the Fear of Death, and that of Losing his Authority, put him upon most extravagant Practices. He sent Ambassadors into Foreign Countries; and caused the Malefactors that he were in Prison to be put to death, only to make known that he was in good health. It is said also, that his Physician got from him 55000 Crowns, and many other Favours, in 5 Months time. He sent for abundance of Relicks, and every Thing he could think of, to prolong his Life. But all this did not hinder his dying on Saturday, Aug. 30. 1483. being 60 Years of Age, one Month, and 24 Days; and having reigned 22 Years, one Month, and 8 Days. He was buried at Our Lady's Church at Clery. This revengeli••, distrustful and cunning Prince took none but his own Counsel. He could not endure any Persons of Quality, and ad•anced those that were of the Dregs of the People; which made his Government very odious. He established the Convenience of Posts throughout the Kingdom, and had form'd a Design of reducing all the Measures and Weights to one only, and to have made one general Custom to have obtained throughout all his Dominions. Philip de Comines Memoire de Louis XI. Pierre Matthieu Histoire de Louis XI. Du Pleix. Mezeray Hist. de France.

Lewis XII. called The Just, and Father of the People, was born at Blois, June 27. 1462. and had the Title of the D. of Orleans. He succeeded to the Crown of France in 1498. in a Collateral Line to Charles VIII. who died without Issue, as a Prince of his Blood. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27. the same Year. He was the Son of Charles D. of Orleans and Milan, and Grandchild to Lewis of France, D. of Orleans, 2d. Son of King Charles V. and of Valentina of Milan; in Right of whom, the House of Orleans was to possess the Dutchy of Milan. He was no sooner crowned, but he took care to lessen the Taxes with which his Subjects had been oppressed; and in all Cases, to have due Justice administred to them. Nay, he made his very Enemies sensible of his Goodness: For, when some were putting him upon Retaliating those that had been his Enemies before he came to the Crown, he uttered that memorable Sentence, That it did not become the King of France to revenge the Quarrels of the D. of Orleans. His first Design was, to recover the Dutchy of Milan, which he conquered in a Fortnight; driving away Ludovicus Sforza, who had usurped it, in 1499. Some Time after, Milan revolted, and Sforza was restored; but the King reduced it again the next Spring, in 1500. and Sforza was taken, and brought into France; where he died 10 Years after, in the Castle of Loches. This done, he made an Alliance with Ferdinand V. K. of Arragon, in 1501. with Design to possess himself of the Kingdom of Naples, which he claimed a Right to; and having defeated Frederick, who was possessed of it, he, of his Generosity, bestowed upon him the Dukedom of Anjou. Afterwards the two Kings shared the Kingdom of Naples between them: The Spaniards contented themselves with Puglia and Calabria; and the rest of the Kingdom remained to the French. After this, the Spaniards, under Gonsalvo of Corduba, invaded the Share that belonged to the French, and drove them wholly out of the Kingdom. In 1505. the King made a Peace with the Spaniards, and two Years after chastised the Revolting Genouese. In 1508. he made the Treaty of Cambray, with Pope Julius II. and the Emperor Maximilian, against the Venetians, whom he defeated at the famous Battel of Aignadel, May 14. 1509. taking Cremona, Padua, and most of their Cities. The King was invested in the Dutchy of Milan by the Emperor, June 14. 1510. and delivered Ravenna, and some other Places, to Pope Julius II. who, jealous of the Greatness of France, made a League with the Emperor, Switzers and Venetians, against Lewis; excommunicating him, and those that sided with him; and exposing his Dominions to the first Occupant. Upon which Pretence, Ferdinand drove John d'Albret from his Kingdom of Navarre. In the mean time, the Leaguers lost the Battel of Ravenna, though the French lost their noble General Gaston de Foix. The Pope afterwards stirred up the Switzers against Lewis, who restored the Dutchy of Milan to Maximilian, the Son of Lewis Sforza, beat the French at Navarre, and besieged Dijon. The Pope also stirred up the Genouese, the Spaniards, and English, to distress Lewis. The Latter defeated the French in a Battel fought near to Guinegaste, April 18. 1513. and took Therouenne and Tournay. Lewis wisely rid himself of all these Enemies: He accommodated Matters with the Switzers, concluded a Peace with the Spaniards, and ratified his Alliance with the English, by marrying, Octob. 9. 1514. Mary, the Daughter of Henry VII. and Sister of Henry VIII. of England. He had married before, against his Mind, Joan of France, the Daughter of Lewis XI. from whom he was divorced, Decemb. 22. 1498. and was married to Q. Anne of B•itain, Widow of K. Charles VIII. his Predecessor; wh•m h• l••t in 1513. and then made an Alliance with Mary o• Engl•n•. But presently after this Marriage, as he was prep••ing • puissant Army to repass the Alpes, in order to repress the insolence of Pope Julius II. and having caused a Coin to be stamped at Milan, with this Inscription, Perdam Babylonis n•m•n, he died at Paris, the first Day of the Year 1515. being 53 Years of Age; whereof, he had reigned 16 Years, 8 Months, and 23 Days. This good King was universally regretted of his Subjects. He was Godly, Religious, Chaste, Magnificent, a Favourer of learned Men. Courageous; and bore so great a Love to his Subjects, that he shed Tears when-ever he was forced to impose any Subsidy upon them. When he was by some stirred up to a War against the Waldenses, he professed, That they were more religi•us than himself. He loved to ent•r disguis•d into companies; and boasted, that he had learnt Things of great Importance to him by this way of concealing himself. Du Pleix & Mezeray Hist. of France.

Lewis XIII. K. of France and Navarre, surnamed T•e J•st, was born at Fontainbleau, in 1601, succeeded to his Father, Henry IV. May 14. 1610. and was crowned Octob. 1•. following. He continued under the Guardianship of the Queen Mother •ill 1614. In 1615. he married Anne of Austria, ••••nta of Spain; and Elizabeth of France, his Sister, was at the same time married to Philip IV. Concinio 〈◊〉, Marqui• of A•ere, being, by the Favour of the Queen-M••her, and his own Insolence, become insupportable to the Great Ones, and to the King himself, was taken off, Octob. 24. 16••. and his Riches conferred upon the D. of Luines, afterwards Constable of France; at whose Elevation, when some Malecontents were displeas•d, and sided with the Queen Mother, to strengthen their Party, she was fain to retire to Blois, and their Forces were d•feated at the P•n• du ce▪ whereby they were reduced to b•g Pardon. After this, he established the Roman Religion in B•••n, in 162•. Having succeeded herein, he tur•ed his Arms against the Protestants of France; from whom he took Sa•••ur, St. J•an d'Ang•li, Sancerre, Nerac, P•ns, Chastillon, St. Foy, Bergera•, Clerac▪ and many other Places in Guienne and Langued••. But M•nt•uban stopped the Progr•ss of his Arms, before which the D. of Ma•enne was killed; and the Constable L•ines dying towards the End of 1621. made place for the Cardinal of Richelieu to become Master of the King's Favour. In 1622. several Protestant Places surrender'd to the King; and about the same Time they lost the Battel of Ré, and the Rochellers were beaten at Sea. He assisted the D. of Savoy, against the Genouese, in 1625. and Septemb. 16. the same Year, was victorious again over the Rochellers by Sea. The English, who had undertaken to protect them, were beaten at the Isle of Ré, Novemb. 8. 1627. And the English Fleet having done nothing towards the Relief of that City, the King took it Octob. 30. 1628. Lewis in 1629. undertook the Protection of the D. of N•vers, now D. of Mantua; and having defeated the Forces of the D. of Savoy, restored his Ally to his Estate. Being return•d to France, he continued to suppress and ruin his Protestant Subjects in Langued•c and Vivarets, and took many of their Cities, together with Henry D. of Rhoan, who had been a great Support to them. In 1630. upon the King's leaving Italy, the Germans took Mantua, and the Marquis of Spinola laid Siege to Casal. Whereupon, the K. sent an Army again into Italy, took all Savoy, def•ated the Spaniards at the Bridge of Carignan, and forced his Enemies to consent to the Treaty of Querasque, in 1631. Some Time after, Gaston, the King's Brother, having engaged the D. of Montmorency on his Side, was defeated by the King's Forces, at the Battel of Castel-naudari, Septemb. 1. 1632. The D. of Montmorency was taken, and lost his Head on a Scaffold at Tholouse, Octob. 30. following. In 1633. he took Nancy, and made himself Master of the Dukedom of Lorrain. The Spaniards took Trier, whose Archbishop had put himself under the Protection of the French, and massacred the French Garrison they found in it; which proved the Occasion of a violent War. May 16. 1635. the King's Forces beat Prince Thomas of Savoy; but France lost Philipsburg, Spire, Mentz, Aix la Chapelle, Catelet and Corbie; which last was re-taken by the King in 1636. and the Imperial Army defeated in Burgundy. The Mareschal de Schomberg raised the Siege of Leucate, and defeated a Spanish Army of 25000 Men. Besides which, they lost several Places in Flanders, and were thrice beaten at Sea by the French in 1638. Lewis's Forces, joined with those of Duke Weimar, took Brisac, and got several Victories in 1641. Before this, in 1639. his Forces succoured Cazal, defeated the Marquis of Leganez, and took Turin in 1640. At the same Time the Prince of Conde took Salces, in Roussillon; and in Artois the King's Forces took Hesdin and Arras, with several other Places. But, on the other hand, the French were routed at Thionville, and elsewhere; Salces was re-taken by the Spaniards. The French also lost Verceil, and were forced to raise the Siege of St. Omes. In 1641. Catalonia was subdued by K. Lewis, who took Perpignan in 1642. Whereupon, the whole County of Roussillon was surrender'd to him. Before this, the D. of Lorrain came, and cast himself at the King's Feet; but for all that, was devested of his Dominions a 2d. time. The Count of Soissons was killed at the Conclusion of a Battel which he had gained of the King's Forces, July 6. 1641. near to Sedan; which Place was the next Year taken. Cardinal Richelieu, Chief Minister of Lewis XIII. died at Paris, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉louse, dispensing with his under Age. He was a Prelate of great Zeal and Charity, finding that the Function of a Bishop, gave him too many Avocations from his Retirements, he resolved to go to Rome, and deliver it into the Pope's hands; and as he was on his way thither, he died at Brignole, Aug. 19. 1297, being not above 23 Years of Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him, April 13. 1317.

...

Dukes and Princes of Savoy of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of Savoy, Prince of Achaia, and the Morea, &c. was the Son of James of Savoy, and Margaret of Beaujeu, his Third Wife, and Brother of Amadeus, Count of Piedmont, to whom he succeeded, in 1402. He was left in his Cradle by his Father, under the Guardianship of Amadeus IV. surnamed The Green, E. of Savoy, whom he accompanied in the Journey of Naples, in behalf of the Princes of the House of Anjou, in 1383, and afterwards served the King of Naples and Amadeus VII. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Red. He Founded an University at Turin, in 1405. He was a Prince esteemed for his Merit, by all the Princes of Europe, and assisted at the Council of Constance. He died at Pignerol, Dec. 11. 1418. He had married Bonna of Savoy, the Sister of the said Amadeus, by whom he had no Issue, only had a Natural Son by a Neapolitan Lady, viz. Lewis, Lord of Reconis, whose Posterity took the Name and Arms of Savoy. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy.

Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was the 2d. Son of Amadeus VIII. to whom he succeeded, and Brother of Amadeus, Pr. of Piedmont, who died before his Father. He was born at Geneva, Feb. 14. 1402, and from his very Youth, gave signal Instances of his Courage and Prudence. Amadeus VIII. made him Lieutenant General of Savoy, and was at Basil, when his Father chosen Pope, by the Name of Foelix V. made his Entrance there, in 1440. Upon the death of Philippus-Maria, Duke of Milan, in 1447, he took part with those of Milan, but his Army was defeated near the River Sezia. In another Fight, the Savoyards had better success, whereupon a Peace was concluded. Lewis, Dauphin of France, afterwards Lewis XI. being retired into Dauphiné, made a League with Duke Lewis, and married his Daughter Charlotta; but this Marriage was not approved of by his Father, as having been made without his Consent. But the ill consequence hereof, was prevented by the Duke of Savoy, who faithfully kept the Treaty he had made with the Dauphin's Father Charles VII. and refused to give any Assistance to the Dauphin, who, he knew, was at variance with his Father. Afterwards, being come to France, in the Reign of Lewis XI. his Son-in-law, he died at Lions, Jan. 29. 1465, his Body was carr•ed to Geneva, and Interred there. This Prince was a great Justiciary, he Instituted the Senate of Turin, March 15. 1459. He married Ann of Cyprus, the Daughter of Janus, King of Cyprus, &c. and of Charlotta of Bourbon, by whom he had 16 Children, 9 Sons, and 7 Daughters. Guichenon's History of Savoy.

Lewis II. Son of Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was King of Cyprus, in the Right of his Wife Charlotta, Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus. It is elsewhere mentioned, that James, Natural Son of King John, tho' a Clergy-man, usurped this Dominion, and married Margaret, or, as others will have it, Cartharin Cornaro, whom the Senate of Venice adopted. Lewis, despairing of ever being able to oppose the strength of his Enemies, retired to Ripaill•▪ and died there in August 1482, without Issue. Stephen of Lusignan Hist. of Cyprus. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy. See Charlotta and Cyprus.

...

Princes of the House of France, Earls of Evreux, and Dukes f Orleans, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis of France, Count of Evreux, &c. was the Son of Philip the Bold by his Second Wife Mary of Brabant, and had for his Portion the Earldom of Evreux; and was chief of the Branch of the Counts of Evreux, and Kings of Navarre. He was at the Battle of Mons en Puelle, in 1304, and gave many Proofs of his Courage on several Occasions. He died, May 19. 1319.

Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, &c. was the Second Son of Charles V. and of Joan of Bourbon. He was born, March 13. 1371. He was at the Battle of Rosebecque, in 1382, and had a great share in the Government, during the Reign of Charles V. his Brother. He let slip no opportunity of Aggrandizing himself, so that in a short time he became very powerful, by the superintendency of the King's Revenues, and the Government of the Kingdom. He had 600 Gentlemen that were his Pensioners, and Reigned more absolutely than the King himself. This displeased the Duke of Burgundy, who pretended to a share in the Government, as being the King's Uncle, and this Grudge was the Cause of those Wars, which afterwards proved so fatal to France. Lewis made an Alliance with the Duke of Guelderland, which yet farther incensed the Duke of Burgundy, as being his Enemy. To put an end to this difference between them, they were both sent to oppose the English. Lewis went to Guyenne, where he took Blaye; and at his return, was Assassinated by the D. of Burgundy's Order, near Po•te Barbette, November 23 or 24. 1497.

...

Princes of the House of Bourbon of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis I. of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Great, was the Son of Robert of France, the 6th. Son of Lewis, and of Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady of Bourbon. He was at the Battle of Furnes, in 1297, at that of Point a Vendin, and at the Expedition of Courtray, in 1302, where he Commanded the Rear of the Army. He accompanied the Queen, Isabella of France, into England, and after that War was proclaimed against the English, he Commanded the Army of Guyenne, where he took Agen, Monsecur, &c. It was on his behalf, that K. Charles the Fair raised the Barony of Bourbon to a Dutchy, in 1327. The following Year he signalized himself at the Fight of Montcassel, and elsewhere. He died in January 1342, and was buried at Paris. Froissard.

Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Good, was the Son of Peter I. Duke of Bourbon, and of Isabella of Valois. He was born, Aug. 4. 1337. He was one of the Hostages that was sent into England, for the setting K. John at liberty, where he stayed 9 Years. At his return, he contributed to the recovery of Guyenne and Poitou from the English, and took also divers Places in Normandy. He accompanied King Charles VI. into the Low-Countries, and Commanded the Rear at the Battle of Rosebecque; he assisted at the Siege of Bourborg, and the next Year at the taking of the Castle of Tailleburg. He accompanied the King in 1388, against the Duke of Guelderland, and after the Treaty of Peace, past over into Africa, and besieged Tunis in 1390, and made the Infidels to submit to Conditions very advantageous to the Christians. At his return, he drove the English from before Belleperche, where his Mother then was, and assisted Lewis, King of Naples, against Ladislaus. He was well esteem'd of at the Court, which yet he quitted after the Murther of Lewis of France, chosing rather so to do, than to consent to a Reconciliation, to which they would have obliged him. In the mean time, he declared himself for the Princes of O•leans, and endeavoured to get the Duke of Burgundy declared Enemy of State, but without success, because that Duke was too powerful. He died at Montlucon, Aug. 19. 1410. He Instituted in 1369, the Knightly Order of the Shield. He was married to Ann, Dauphiness of Auvergnë, &c. only Daughter of Beraldus II. Earl of Clermont, by whom he had John I. and Lewis, who died in 1404, Aged 16 Years. Monlet's Hist. of Charles VI.

Lewis of Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, &c. was the 7th. Son of Charles of Bourbon, Duke of Vandome, and was born, May 7. 1530. He made his first Campagne under King Henry II. when he went to re-take the City of Boulogne. In 1552, he put himself into Metz, which he defended against the Emperor Charles V. and defeated some of the Forces of the Pr. of Piedmont, before the reduction of Therouanne. He signalized himself at the Battle of Ʋlpian in Piedmont. After this, he fought valiantly at the Battle of St. Quintin. He did good Service at the Sieges of Calis and Thionville, in 1558, and after the death of Henry II. he joined with the Protestants. He was accused as Conscious of the Conspiracy of Amboise, and upon that account was seized at Orleans; but upon the death of Francis II. Charles XI. set him at liberty, being declared Innocent by his Peers. He put himself at the Head of the Protestants, and took several Cities. He was taken and wounded at the Castle of Dreux, in 1562. He lost that of St. Denys, in 1567, and was killed at Jarnac, March 13. 1569, by Montesquion, Captain of the Guards of the Duke of Anjou, who shot him with a Pistol in cold Blood, as he was sitting under a Bush, having had his Leg broke with the kick of a horse. Thuanus.

Lewis of Bourbon II. of the Name, Prince of Conde, was the Son of Henry II. Prince of Conde, and of Charlotta Margaret of Montmorency, and was born at Paris, Sept. 8. 1621. He was in 1640, at the Siege of Arras, and 2 Years after at that of Perpignan. Afterwards he was made General of the King's Army, and gained the famous Victory of Ro•roy, May 19. 1643, in the 22d. Year of his Age. The next Year he defeated the Bavarians, in the Battles near Friburg, Aug. 3. and 5. He took Philipsburg, Mentz, &c. In 1645, he won the bloody Battle of Nortlingen, Aug. 3. and the Year after, took the City of Dunkirk. In 1646, his Father died, whom he succeeded, as Ld Steward of the King's House, and in the Governments of Burgundy, Bresse and Berry. In 1647, he Commanded the Kings Forces in Catalonia, where he was unsuccessful at the Siege of Lerida; but took the Castle of Arger, on the Borders of Arragon, and raised the Siege of Constantin. In 1648, he gained the Battle of Lens in Flanders. Some time after, being become formidable, by his Courage and Power, to those that then governed France, he was seized at Paris, with the Prince of Conti, his Brother, and the Duke of Longueville, his Brother-in-law, in 1650, and conducted to Vincennes, but, Feb. 13. they were set at liberty. The Resentment for his Imprisonment, made him take up Arms, and was followed by a great number of discontented Persons. He gave singular proof his Valour at the Fight of the Suburb of St. Anthony of Paris, July 2. 1652. He retired afterwards to the Netherlands, where he did great Service to the Spaniards, by the Succours he put into Cambray, and by the memorable Retreat he made at the raising of the Siege of Arras, Aug. 25.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

1654. In 1656. he raised the Siege of Valenciennes: And in 1658. he signalized himself at the Fight before Dankirk, June 14. By the Pyrenaean Treaty he returned to France in 1659. and was received into the King's Favour. He assisted the King in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, in 1668. and in the Holland-Invasion in 1672. and fought stoutly at the famous Battel of Seneff, A•g. 10. 1674. Soon after he raised the Siege o• Audenarde; and contributed to the Taking o• Limburg, in 1675 and after the Death of the Viscount Turenne, he commanded in Germany. He had married Clara Clementia de Maille Dutchess of Fronsac; by whom he had Henry Julius of Bourbon, D. of Enguien. He died in 1687. at Chantilly.

Lewis of Bourbon II. D. of Montpensier, &c. surnamed The Good, was born, June 10. 1513. He began to bear Arms under the Reign of Francis I. And in 1536. he was at the Taking of Hesdin; and assisted at the Siege of Perpignan, in 1542. He sig¦nalized himself at the Seige of Bologne, in 1550. at the Battel of Renti, and St. Quintin, where he was taken Prisoner. In the Civil Wars under Charles XI. he reduced Angers, Saumur, Tours, Du Mans, St. Jean d'Angeli, Rochelle &c. He commanded the Van-Guard of the French King's Army at the Battels of Jarnac and Moncontour. He assisted at the first Siege of Rochelle, in 1573. and the next Year commanded the Army in P•ictou, where he reduced several Places. He died at his Castle of Champaigne, Septemb. 23. 1582.

Lewis of Bourbon E. of Soissons, &c. the Son of Charles of Bourbon, and Anne of Montafié, was born at Paris, May 11. 1604. He signalized himself in the War against the Protestants, at the Combat of Rié, in Poictou. He was Lieutenant-General of the King's Forces, and Head of the Council, during the King's Journey into Bretaigne. Afterwards he followed the King to the Siege of Rochelle in 1628. and in the Italian Expedition in 1630. He commanded the Army of Champaigne in 1636. where he defeated 2000 Cossacks at the Battel of Ivoy, and took the City of Corbie. Not long after, upon some Jealousies, he was permitted to retire to Sedan, where he continued 4 Years; but at last, growing weary of that Retirement, he joined with the Spaniards, under the Count of Lamboy, and defeated the Marshal of Chastillon at Marfée, near to Sedan, July 6. 1641. but pursuing his Victory too hotly, was killed with a Pistol-shot. He was never married, and left a Natural Son, Lewis Henry, Knight of Soissons, Abbot of Coussure, born at Sedan in 1640.

Lewis Cardinal Duke of Vendôme, &c. was the Son of Caesar D. of Vendôme, Natural Son of Henry IV. and of Frances of Lorrain Dutchess of Mercoeur. He was born in 1612. In 1630. he followed K. Lewis XIII. to Savoy; and at his Return, went and served as a Voluntier in Holland, where he was at the Fight of Lillo in 1631. Afterwards he was at the Battel of Avein in 1635. at the Siege of Corbie in 1636. of Hesdin in 1639. and of Arras in 1640. in which Siege he was wounded in forcing the Lines. In 1650. the French King sent him Vice-Roy into Catalonia. In 1656. he took Valencia upon the Po, in Conjunction with the D. of Modena. In 1651. he married Laura Mancini, Niece of Cardinal Mazarin; by whom he had Lewis Joseph Duke of Vendôme, &c. and Philip Grand Prior of France, of the Order of Maltha. His Wife died Feb. 8. 1657. after which her Husband turned Ecclesiastick, and was made a Cardinal by Pope Alexander VII. March 7. 1667. He died at Aix in Provence, Aug. 6. 1669.

...

Dukes of Milan, Mantua, Bavaria, Earls of Thuringia, and Landtgraves of Hessen, of the Name of Lewis.

Lewis, or Ludovicus Sforza, surnamed The Moor, D. of Milan, was the Son of Francis Sforza, and youngest Brother of Galeas Maria, who succeeded his Father, and who left a Son called John Galeas. This Lewis, that he might usurp the Dukedom from his Nephew, married his Niece Blanche-Mary, Widow of Philibert I. D. of Savoy, to the Emp Maximilian; who bestowed upon him the Investiture of that Dominion, as being become vacant by default of Homage. Afterwards he called Charles VIII. of France into Italy; who being at Placenza in 1494. was informed of the Death of John Galeas, poisoned by Lewis, who presently invaded the Dukedom, without any Regard had to his Nephew's Son, who was but 5 Years of age. Some Time after, being entred into a League with the Enemies of France, Lewis XII. being come to the Throne, and laying Claim to the Dutchy of Milan, made himself Master of it; but upon his Return to France, Sforza once more possessed himself of Milan, but not long after was beaten by Lewis of Tremouille, the French King's General, and taken in the Disguise of a plain Soldier, and carried to Lions, and kept Prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where he died 10 Years after. Guicciardine saith, he was a Prince of great Wit and Eloquence, and of an affable and obliging Temper; but very ambitious, and one that had no regard to his Word.

Lewis of Lorrain, called the Cardinal of Guise, ABp. of Rheims, was the Son of Francis D. of Guise, killed at the Siege of Orleans, by P•ltrot, and of Anne d'Este, and Brother of Henry I. D. of Guise. He succeeded his Great Uncle Charles in the Archbishoprick of Rheims. He was a very ambitious Person, and one of the chief Partisans of the League, which, under the false Pretence of Religion, aimed at the Subversion of the French Monarchy. Henry III. not being able to endure the Designs of the D. of Guise, caused him to be killed at Blois in 1588. The Cardinal, his Brother, was taken at the same time, with the Archbishop of •yons, a great Leaguer, and was killed the Day after the Duke. We find by the Letter the King writ to the Cardinal of Joyeuse at Rome, that the Cardinal of Guise said frequently, That he should not die till he had caused the King to be shorn, and thrust into a Monastery. Miron. Relation de la mort de M. de Guise. Aubery Histoire des Cardinaux. Thuan. lib. 93.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Cardinal ABp of Roan, was the Son of J••n of Luxemburg, Ld. of Beaurevoir, and of Margaret of Enguien. He took Part with the English, and Henry VI. of England and France made him Chancellor of France in 1425. which Office he executed till 1435. He was made ABp. of Roan in 1436. Pope Eugenias made him Cardinal in 1439. but he refused to accept of the Hat till the K. of England should approve the Promotion; who made him Bp. of •ly and trusted him with his most important Affairs in France; in which he was very faithful to him. Lewis of Lux•mburg betook himself to the Bastile after that the City of Paris had submitted to King Charles VII. in 1436. and came out thence upon Accord, and retired to England, where he died in 1443. at Harfield. Goodwin de Episc. Eliens Sanmarthan.

Lewis of Luxemburg, Count of St. Paul, &c. He assisted at the famous Assembly of A•ras in 1435. and afterwards followed King Charles VII. to the Siege of Pontoise, in 1441. He was Knighted at the Siege of Diepe, in 1443. and signalized himself at the Taking of Caen, in 1450. Charles Duke of Burgundy had a great Friendship for him, and sent him into England, and gave him the Command of his Van-Guard at the Battel of Montlehery. Lewis XI. to engage him to his Party, made him Constable of France, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael; who then persuaded the King to declare War against the D. of Burgundy, and afterwards surprized the Town of St. Quintin, and relieved Beauvais. But, for all this, he afterwards fell into the Displeasure of this jealous Prince, being accused for holding Correspondence with the Enemies. Whereupon he made his Escape to the D. of Burgundy, who basely delivered him up to the King's Hands. And being brought to his Trial. was afterwards publickly beheaded at Paris. Decemb. 19. 1475.

Lewise, or Louise, of Savoy, Dutchess of Angoulême, was the Daughter of Philip Count of Bresse, afterwards D. of Savoy, and of Margaret of Bourbon. She was born in 1477. and was married in 1488. to Charles Count of Angoulême, who died in 1496. by whom she had Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. K. Francis I. her Son, being come to the Crown after Lewis XII. he left her Regent of the Kingdom, whilst he went to conquer the Dutchy of Milan. She being extreamly incensed against Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, raised him so much Trou•le, that •e betook himself to the Enemies of France. She was extreamly afflicted at the News of her Son's being taken Prisoner at Pavia; and having exerted her utmost Endeavours for his Deliverance, died soon after at Gretz in Gatinois, Septemb. 22. 1531.

Lewis-land, or Louisiane, a great Courtry to the S. W. of New-France, beyond the 5 great Lakes; which was discovered in 1678. by the French Governor of Fort-Frontenac. The French have since built several Forts here, and put their King's Name upon it, because it was discovered in his Reign, and, if we will believe them, because the Inhabitants of the Country worship the Sun, which, in their Language, they call Louis. The Country is very fruitful, and abounds with Vines, but the Grapes are somewhat sowre; yet in the South Parts they are as good as in France. Ours, as well as Indian Corn, thrives very well here, and the Trees bear excellent Fruits. The Woods abound with Red and Fallow-Deer, Beavers, Otters and Porcupines. The Rivers are full of Sturgeon, Salmon, Trouts Pikes, Carps, and all other sorts of Fish. There are also great store of Partridges, Lucks, Swans, H•rons, and other Fowl in abundance. The Country is full of •erpents, Snakes, Asps and Rattle-Snakes. The Relation of this Country▪ printed in 1682. tell• us, That the Sieur de la Salle, the first Discoverer of it, with some Monks, had been as far as the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, where they had found a civilized People, that were under the Government of a King, and whose Country is exceeding fruitful; and that the Ground bears twice a Year, and abounds with Palm-Trees and Sugar-Canes, and whole Forests of Mulberry-Trees; with great Abundance of all sorts of Fowl. Father Hennepin Description de la Louisiane.

Liampo, a famous Cape of China, and the most Eastern of all our Continent. So called from a City of the same Name in the Province of Chechiara. Martini Atlas Sinicus.

Libanus, or Mount-Lebanon, a Mountain of Asia, between Palaestine and Syria, which alone produceth the Cedar-Tree. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia and Damascus, and ends at the Mediterranean Sea, near Tripoly; having run from E. to W. 12 Miles. A Modern Historian gives us the following Description of it: Mount Libanus, saith he, is the highest and greatest Mountain of all Palaestine; the one End of it being in Phoenicia, the other in Syria; and is about 100 Leagues in Circuit. On the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉on a Tree,) because, when he was Tribune he published a Law, whereby no Roman was permitted to possess above 500 Acres of Land; because those who had more, could not rid their Trees of Suckers, and unprofitable Branches. Licinius and Sextius had also ordered by another Law, That no Consuls should be created for Time to come, except one was of a Plebeian Family. The Senate at first opposed the Passing of this Law; but all their Opposition could not hinder it from being enacted. This great Change in the Roman Government was occasioned as follows. M. Fabius Ambustus had two Daughters; the one married to S. Sulpitius, and the other to this Licinius; who, as she was one Day at her Sister's House, she saw the •ictor knocking at the Door; which frighting her a little, made her Sister laugh at her; and presently after, saw Sulpitius come in, attended with several Citizens, who treated her with a great deal of Respect; but she being of a proud, ambitious Spirit, was troubled to think that her Husband was under an Incapacity of ever arriving to this Place of Magistrature. Ambustus, who had a great Love for his Daughter, bad her be of good Comfort, for that he would do his utmost Endeavour to raise her Husband to the Dignity she desired for him; which he did by entring him into the Acquaintance and Friendship of Sextius, who was Consul in 388. and Licinius arrived at the same Honour in 390. with C. Sulpitius Peticus. P. Licinius Calvus, the eldest of the Family of the Licinii, was Tribune-Military in 358. His Son, P. Licinius Varus, Father of P. Licinius Crassus, who follows, and of C. Licinius Varus, was Consul in 518. with Cornelius Lentulus. He left two Sons of his Name; the first was Consul in 586. with Aemilius Paulus; and the second in 583. with Cassius Longinus, and was defeated by Perseus. P. Licinius C. was High-Priest, and Colonel of Horse, in 544. Censor, and afterwards Consul, in 549. with P. Cornelius Scipio. He was called Agelastus, because he never laughed. He left two Sons, who made two Branches of the Family. P. Licinius C. surnamed Mucianus, was High-Priest, and died in the War against Aristonicus. His Son was an excellent Orator, who died of a Pleuresie he had contracted in making a Speech against the Consul Philippus, Septemb. 13. 663. M. Licinius was the Father of P. L. Crassus, Consul in 557. with Cn. Cornelius. He defeated the Lusitanians the Year after, and triumphed over them. He was Censor in 565. and killed himself during the Civil Wars of Marius, for fear of falling into his Enemies Hands. He had two Sons, whereof the Younger was slain in the same Wars, and the Eldest was defeated by the Parthians; as may be seen under the Name Crassus. This Crassus had two Sons; M. Licinius, who follows; and another, who was suspected to be a Bastard, because he was so very like a Senator, called Dignus. M. Licinius C. had signalized himself against the Gauls, under Julius Caesar; and was killed by the Parthians, with his Father, An. Rom. 701. He had a Son of the same Name, Consul with Augustus, in 701. and Father of another Licinius Crassus, who obtained the same Honour in 740. with Cn. Lentulus. The Family of the •icinii had besides, two other Branches; viz. that of the Luculli, and the Muraenae. Dionysius. Hal. Titus Livius. Pliny. Eutropius. Cassiodorus. Streinnius de Fam. Rom. &c.

Lictors, Roman Officers, first created by Romulus. They were 12 in number, and carried Bundles of Rods, in which was tied up an Axe, the Head whereof appeared above the Rods. Their Office was, to go before the King, and clear the Way for him. Afterwards, when Rome was become a Commonwealth, the Consuls, Dictators, Praetors, and other Magistrates, who had Right to command the Roman Armies, had also Lictors going before them; the Consuls and Dictators 12, and the Praetors 6. At Triumphs the Lictors marched before the Conqueror's Chariot, carrying their Bundles wreathed about with Laurels, and holding a Branch of the same in their Hands. They were also the common Executioners. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 7. cap. 4. & 48.

Licungz, an Usurper of the Empire of China; who having put himself at the Head of some Rebels, and subdued the Provinces of Xensi and Honan, in 1642. took upon himself the Title of King, and the Xunvang. i. e. Happy Prince. He afterwards took the Name of Emperor, and gave the Family he had a Mind to raise, the Name of Thienxun, i. e. Obedient to Heaven. He prosecuted his Conquests to Pekin, the Capital of China, where he enter'd in 1644. and mounted the Throne of Zunchin, who was then in his Palace, and hanged himself out of Despair. Not long after, being informed that Ʋsangue having joined the Tartars, was marching to Pekin, he left the City, taking along with him the richest Furnitures, with the Gold and Silver which 16 Emperors of the Family of Thamin had been laying up during 280 Years, which they had reigned in China. The Tartars pursued him, and drove him out of the Province of Xensi▪ and not long after, he was killed in a Battel by Ʋsangue. Martin. Hist. of the War of the Tartars against China.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lidbury, a Market-Town of Radlow-Hundred in the East of Herefordshire; called Lidbury, from the River •idden; on the East Banks whereof it is seated, near the Malvern-Hills. It stands in a rich Clay-Ground, and is a well-built Town, much inhabited by Clothiers. It is 50 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, and on the Borders of England, takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Twedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.

Lideric, supposed by some to have been the first Grand-Forester of Flanders, married to a Daughter of King Dag•bert •. and the Person from whom all the Earls of Flanders descended. But Albertus le Mire hath shewed the contrary, in his Book De Com. Flandr. as well as Sanmarth, in his Genealogical History of France.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lidyard-Tregoz, (called also South-Lidyard,) in the County of Wilts, the Seat of the most Ancient Family of St. John, which Margaret de Beauchamp (afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, Grandmother to King Henry VII.) gave to Oliver St. John Esq; her 2d. Son by her first Husband Sir Oliver St. John Kt.

The said Lidyard came to this Margaret Beauchamp, &c. as an Inheritance by Pateshall, Grandison, Tregoz and Ewias, Families of great Honour and Nobility in this Kingdom, before and since the Norman Conquest.

The present Possessor thereof is Henry St. John Esq; (Son and Heir of Sir Walter St. John of Battersey, in the County of Surrey, Bt. lineally descended by Heirs General from Robert D'Ewias, Owner of the aforesaid Lidyard, younger Son of Harold, Son to Ralph E. of Hereford, that lived in the Time of Edward the Confessor) who, by his first Wife, the Lady Mary Rich, 2d. Daughter, and one of the Co-heirs to the Right Honourable Robert late E. of Warwick, &c. hath Issue Henry, his Son and Heir, now living.

Liechtenstein, a Principality of Germany, in Austria; and is different from another Liechtenstein in Italy, near to Balzano, in the Country of Trent.

...

Liege, Lat. Leodiensis Episcopatus. The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a Part of the Circle of Westphalia. Its ancient Inhabitants were, the Eburones of old, called also T•••gri. It is bounded on the East and South by the Dukedoms of Limburg and Luxemburg, on the West by Brabant and the Earldom of Namur, and on the North by the Upper Guelderland. The Bishop is Lord of the Country, and Prince of the Empire, though, as Bishop, he be under the ABp. of Cologne. It formerly contained 52 Baronies, a great Number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Cities, with above 1500 Villages. The chief Cities, after Liege, the Capital, are, Tongres, Huy, Maestricht, Dinant, Bouillon, Fumay, Thuin, St. Hubert, Rochefort, Maseyck, and St. Truyen. It is 31 Miles long, and 15 broad. The Valleys produce plenty of Grass, the Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-Coal in abundance: The Forests afford great store of Venison. Besides the Maez, which runs the whole Length of the Country, it has 14 other Rivers, which enrich the Lands, promote Trade, and afford great Plenty of Fish. And, to all this, the Air is very temperate and healthful.

The City of Liege, Laodium, Laodicum, and, by the Writers of the Middle Age, Legia, is a great and populous City, built upon the Maez, and, though annexed to the Low-Countries, yet is a German City, in the Circle of Westphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop. It is 15 Miles from Cologne to the West, 5 from Aquisgran, or Aken, 10 from Lovain, and 3 from Maestricht to the South. It is a free Imperial City, situate in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Ʋte, Vese and Ambluar, which fall into the Maez before it enters the City. The publick Buildings, as, the Bishop's Palace, the Churches and Bridges, are very sumptuous and magnificent. There are a great Number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and 8 Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral, dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted, except he be Noble by Birth, or by his Learning; that is, except he be a Gentleman, or a Doctor. The Bishop's See was first setled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last, by St. Hubert, Successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, setled at Liege. It takes its Name from a small River, called Legie, which there falls into the Maez. A vast Part of the Ground within its Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards; and is so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix, a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and plunder'd it 6 Days together. In the XVth. Century, John D. of Burgundy, taking Advantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, griegrievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Battel; and entring into the City, caused the chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the Maez. After this, in 1468. Charles D. of Burgundy again took the City, his Soldiers committing intolerable Outrages against the Inhabitants. In thi• last Age it hath been ill treated by its Bishops: And the French taking it by Surprize in 1675. the next Year after ruined the Castle. The Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Li•ge by Plurality of Votes, in Opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, Aug. 17. 16•8.

Pope Innocent II. came to Liege in March, 1131. and celebrated a Council there; in which he restored Otho Bishop of Halberstadt,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and Crowned Emperor Lotharius II. in the Church of St. Lambert.

Liesse, otherwise called Our Lady of Leisse, a small Town in Picardy, near to the City of Laon, famous for the frequent Pilgrimages made to the Church of our Lady there. Du Chesne Recherche des Antiquites des Villes.

Lignitz, Lat. Lignitia, Lignitium, a City of Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach (Catus) which falls into the Oder, not 2 Miles from Jawer to the N. 5 from Glogaw, and 7 from Wratislaw, or Breslaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it. It is adorned with a noble Castle. The last Duke of Lignitz, dying without Heirs, in 1675, this Dukedom returned to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia. In 1250, Bathey, a Tartarian General, obtained a Victory over Henry, Duke of Silesia, near this place, after a bloody Battle. Baudrand.

Liguria, a Country of Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, was formerly divided into 2 Parts; the first whereof was called Liguria Maritima, and contained several Cities of Provence, but, at present, reacheth no farther than between the 2 Rivers of Var and Magre, and is known under the Name of the State of Genoua, or Riviera di Genoua. The other part of Liguria was amongst the Mountains, and reached as far as the Rivers Po and Arno. The Romans had frequent Wars with the Ligurians.

Lilio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara, was one of the most learned Men of his time in Italy. He was born June 14. 1478. He writ divers Works, which we have in 2 Volumes in Folio, of the Basil Impression. His History of the Heathen Gods in 17 Books, that of the Greek and Latin Poets in 10, and that of the Poets of his Time in 2, are the most esteemed of his Works. He died of the Gout in Febr. 1552, having been as much diseased with Poverty, as with that tormenting Malady. It was he invented the 30 Numbers of the Epacts, beginning from the 30th. to the 1st. day of January, and so proceeding by diminution to one to make up the Golden Number, and to determine exactly the New Moon. He made also a Treatise for the Reformation of the Calender, which his Brother Lilio Antonio, presented to Pope Gregory XIII. and which was authorized by him, after having been Communicated to all Christian Princes, and to the most learned Universities of Europe.

Lilit. The Jews make use of this Word to signifie a Spectre, or Ghost, which takes away or kills young Children in the Night time; for which reason, as soon as any Jewish Woman is brought to bed, they place little bits of Paper at the 4 corners of the Room, where the Woman lies in, with these Words writ upon them, Adam and Eve, Lilit get thee gone, with the Names of 3 Angels; and this they do, to secure the Child from all manner of Sorcery, or Enchantment. This Lilit (according to the Jewish Stories) was the first Wife of Adam, who, refusing to be obedient to him, did fly away into the Air, by virtue of pronouncing the great Name of God. See Buxtorf. Synagog. Jud. cap. 2. R. Leo of Modena, Cerem. part. 4. cap. 8.

Lille, Lat. Insula, a City in Flanders, upon the River Deulle. It took its Name, because, in former times, it was wholly surrounded with Water and Marshes, which now, by the industry of Men, are drained. It is the Capital City of Flandria Gallica, and is Great, Strong, and Populous, and very well Traded. It lies 5 Leagues from Ypres to the S. 6 from Doway, 4 from the Borders of Artois, and 5 from Tournay, and was built by Baldwin, Count of Flanders, in 1007, and his Son Baldwin the Pious, who was born here walled it in 1066, and adorned it with a magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. Lewis XIV. took this City from the Spaniards, in 1667, which was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668, since which he hath built a Cittadel to secure it, flanked with 5 great Bastions, whose double Ditches are filled from the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which hath greatly enlarged the City. Neither doth the industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk-Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the Third City in the Low-Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City.

Lille, or L' Isle, a City of Provence, in the County of Venaisin, so called, because it is surrounded by the River Sorgue, which has its Springs near to Vaucluse, famous in the Writings of Petrarcha. Lille, is a pleasant Town, situate in a fruitful Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Avignon, and somewhat less from Carpentras.

Lille, Lat. Illa, a River of France in Aquitain, which hath its rise in the Limosin, near to Meisse, and running by St. Hirier, passeth through the Country of Perigord, where it receives la Haute Vezere, and after it hath watered Perigueux, Mussiden, Montport, &c. enters into Guienne, where it receives the D•oume, below Courtas, (famous for the Battle fought here in 1587,) and having passed by Libourne falls into the Dordogne.

Lillebonne ou Islebonne, Lat. Julcobona, a City of France, formerly the Capital of the Country of Caux in the Diocess of of Rouan, which gives its name to a Branch of the Family of Lorrain. The Bishops of Normandy celebrated a Council at Liltebonne on Whitsunday, in 1080, in the presence of William the Conqueror, and the great Lords of the Country.

Lillo, Lat. Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders upon the Schelde, 2 Leagues beneath Antwerp to the N. one above Santvlier to the S. and 4 from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort, all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the Ʋnited Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.

Lima, or Ciudad de los Reyes, the Capital of the Kingdom of Peru in South America, being a beautiful, great and well-traded City, and an Archbishop's See, built in 1535, by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, who called it The City of the Kings, because it began to be built on the day of Epiphany. The Vice-Roy of Peru resides here, which, with other Advantages, hath made it great, tho' it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. It stands upon a River of the same Name, one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, and 2 from its own Harbour, called Callao de Lima, in a very fruitful and pleasant Valley, and a most temperate Air, 120 Miles from Cusco, the old Metropolis of the Kingdom. It had an University, which was opened in 1614. Lon. 296. 40. Lat. 23. 30. A dreadful Earthquake which happened here, Oct. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above 1000 Inhabitants in the Ruins. At the same time, most of the Sea-Port Towns were destroyed by an Inundation, which carried Ships above 3 Leagues up into the Land.

To make a more exact Estimate of the Greatness and Riches of this City, take the following Account. The City Lima, is divided into 36 Quarters, or Wards, each of 150 Paces square. The Streets are all of the same width, and the Houses corresponding in Symmetry, and all built on a right Line, without the least bending or winding. The Suburb of St. Lazarus towards the North, is also divided into Wards, all built upon a straight Line. Towards the East lies another Suburb, inhabited by about 800 Indian Families, who are very rich, and understand Spanish. Here is a fair College of the Jesuites. In the midst of the City is the Royal Palace, which is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and the Seat of the Parliament, consisting of 8 Judges, and 9 Councellors, 2 Advocate Fiscals, and other Officers, in which Court the Vice Roy frequently presides, and hath many Secretaries, and an Annual Allowance of 4000 Ducats, besides 3000 Ducats more for his Expences, when he goes to Callao, and 10000 when he hath occasion to make a Progress into other Provinces. The Vice-Roy disposes of most Places of Profit and Honour, except it be those of the Councellors of Parliament. Amongst these Officers, there are above 100 Lieutenancies, whence the Vice-Roy raises an immense Summ of Money. The City is an Archiepiscopal See, the Revenue whereof amounts to 30000 Ducats per Annum; and all the Ecclesiasticks, especially the Canons, have very considerable Incomes. There are a great many Churches, Convents, and Monasteries, besides 2 rich Hospitals, the one for the Spaniards, the other for the Jesuits, who have 3 stately Colleges here. From the most eminent part of the City, are conveyed 2 Channels, or Aquaeducts, which spread themselves into all the Quarters, so that there is not so much as one House that wants its Aquaeduct. The private Houses are but one Story high, and the Walls are made up of Beams and Boards, filled up with Mortar, the Roofs of the Houses are only of coloured Linen, which is sufficient for that Country, where it never Rains. Neither is it only the Court of the Vice-Roy, and other Courts, that contribute to the Riches and Magnificence of this City; for it is besides a Place of the greatest Trade of all Southern America, all the Treasures of Gold and Silver of the neighbouring Provinces of Peru and Chili are brought hither, and almost all the Merchandizes of Europe, are transported hither from Panama, and New Spain. The City contains about 50000 Spaniards, and 40000 Negros. The Port Callao above mentioned, contains about 600 Families of Spaniards, besides many Negros and Indians, and has 2 Monasteries, and a College of Jesuites, from whence the Merchandises are conveyed to Lima, on Waggons, and Beasts of Burthen, and are continually passing and re-passing between the Town and the Haven, which is very large and safe, and defended with 2 Castles. Every Year, in the Month of February, a Fleet sets sail hence for Arica, in the Province of Charcas, and returns thence in the Month of March, laden with Gold and Silver, which are brought thither from the Mines of Potosi; and all this Treasure is unladen at the Port of Lima, and from thence conveyed to the City. At the beginning of May, these Treasure• are sent from Lima to Panama. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port in 1576, plunder'd it, and burned the Ships that rode at Anchor there; after which, the Spaniards built 2 Forts to secure it. The Dutch took an Island that stands over against it, where they fortified themselves, and then made an Attempt on Callao, where they burned 30 Ships, but could not make themselves Masters of it.

The Valley of Lima is a place exceeding fruitful, and the Air very temperate, without any excess of Heat or Cold. The greatest Heat is in the Months of December, January, February and March, which make their Summer. Their longest Days are in January, and consist of 14 hours, and the shortest are scarce less than of 12. They harvest their Wheat in December and January, their Grapes are ripe in April. From the Month of April to September, is their Winter; during which time, the Sky is a little over-cast and cloudy, and the Dew falling plentifully produces abundance of Grass, and other Vegetables. This is the most pleasant and delightful Season of all the Year; then it is, that the Olive, and all other fruit-Trees appear in their

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

beauty, and all Gardens make a show of their gayest Ornaments. The Soil is generally very fertile of Sugar-Canes. The Flocks and Cattle here enjoy fat Pastures, and Horses find the Grass of this Country more pampering, than the best Hay, Barly, or Beans, of Europe. De Laet's History of the New World.

Limagne, Lat. Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in the Lower Auvergne, which extends it self along the River Allier. It is a very well watered, and exceeding fruitful Country, equal, if not beyond, the most fertile of France, and is about 12 Leagues in length.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Limberg, Great Limberg, a Market-Town in the N. E. Parts of Lincolnshire. It lies about half way betwixt Grimsby, Eward, and Glanford Brigg, Westward Seven Miles from each.

Limburg▪ Lat. Limburgensis Ducatus, a Dutchy in the Low-Countries, which is one of the 17 Provinces. It lies between the Dutchy of Juliers to the E. and N. and the Bishoprick of Liege to the W. and S. It had heretofore Dukes of its own, but upon the death of Walrame III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285, Adolph sold it to John, Duke of Brabant, who pretended a Right to it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Henry, Duke of Limburg, married in 1172, to Godfrey, Duke of Brabant. In 1293, Rainold I. Earl of Guelderland, laid Claim to it, in the Right of Ermengarde, his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle at Woring near Collen, June 5. 1288. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John, Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty, and from that time, the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fewel, but above all, in Grass and Water. The famous Spaw-waters are not above 3 Leagues from Limburg. It hath excellent Mines of Iron, and one of Copperas, and contains 125 Villages, whereof 5 are Walled.

The Capital Limburg, Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon an Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods, in the Confines of the Bishoprick of Liege, 6 Leagues from that City to the E. 7 from Maestricht, and 4 from Aix la Chapelle to the S. It had a very strong Castle built on a steep Rock. The Hollanders took this City in 1632, but the Spaniards recovered it again. And in 1675, the French surprized it, and being forced to leave it, in 1677, they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Pontus Hewterus, Meyer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lime, or Lime Regis, a noted Market and Borough-Town of Marshwood-vale Hundred, in the W. of Dorsetshire, called Lime, from a small River of that Name, at the Mouth whereof it is seated, upon a steep Hill, the Road being secured from the violence of the Winds, by Rocks and high Trees. This Town is a small Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends 2 Burgesses to Parliament. It made a vigorous Defence against the K's Forces in the Civil Wars. The late Duke of Monmouth landed here with a 120 Men from Holland, June 11. 1685. and began a Rebellion against the late K. James, which ended in his own Ruin, being Beheaded, July 15. following, on Tower-Hill in London.

Limentinus, a Heathen God, the Superintendent of the Thresholds of Houses. See Forculus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Limerick, Lat. Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Munster in Ireland, situate near the Confines of Connaught, upon the River Shannon, 45 Miles W. from Kilkenny, 35 S. from Galway, and from the Main Ocean about 60; but so accommodated by the River, that Ships of Burthen come up to the Walls. 'Tis almost quite surrounded with Water, and is, without dispute, the strongest Town in Ireland. 'Tis the Capital of a County of the same Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Cassel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was Conquered from them by Raimond le Grosse, an English-man; after which, one Donewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. K. John built the Castle. The English, in after-times, built an additional Town, evironed it with Walls, and secured it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever else might contribute to its strength; so that when Ireton came before it, in 1651, for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O Neal, a good Commander, constituted Governor of it by the Lord Lieutenant, made a vigorous defence, but after 3 Months Siege, the Garrison weakened by the Plague, and straitened for Provisions, delivered it upon Articles. After the Rout at the Boyne, the late King James his Forces rallied here, and made so good a Defence under Boisleau, the French Governor, and so much Rain fell, that King William, who begun its Siege in Person, Aug. 10. 1690, Decamped the 30th. following; but the next Year, it being besieged by General Ginkle, after the Battle of Aghrim, and Surrender of Galway, the Garrison Capitulated, and had advantageous Conditions allowed it to surrender the Place, with which the whole Kingdom came under the Obedience of their Majesties. The County of L•merick is bounded on the N. by the Rivers Shannon and M•sker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the E. it has the C•unty of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the W. the County of Kerry. A fertile Country, saith Cambden and well Inhabited. The Western side is Mountainous, the rest, Plain.

Limoges, Lat. Lemovicum, the Capital City of the Province of Limosin in France, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Bourges. It is great and populous, seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne, well fortified with Walls, and surrounded with deep Ditches. It lies 20 Leagues from Angoulesme to the E. 25 from Poictiers to the N. E. and 40 from Bourdeaux. This City was taken by the Black Prince by Storm, in 1371. Ptolomy calls this place Raestiatum, and Ammianus Marcellinus Limovix, and was, according to Caesar's Testimony, a great and well-peopled City in his time.

Limosin, Lat. Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generality of Aquitain, being part of the Country that was inhabited by the Lemovices, and is bounded on the N. by la Marche, on the E. by Auvergne, on the S. by Quercy, and by part of Poictou, Perigord, and Angoumois on the W. The Country in general is Cold and Barren, and has but little good Wine, except in the Lower Limosin; and but little Wheat, but abounds with Rye, Barley, and Chestnuts, whereof they make their Bread. The Inhabitants are generally prudent, laborious and great Husbands. This Province is divided into the Upper and Neather Limosin; in the Upper are, Limoges, St. Hirier, St. Junian, Chaslus, famous for its Horse Fairs, &c. The Lower Limosin hath Tulle, which is a Bishop's See, Brive la Gaillarde, Ʋzerche, a very strong place, whence came the Proverb, That he who hath a House in Uzerche, has a Castle in Limosin, Roche, Abeille, &c. It contains also the Viscounty of Turenne, and the Dutchy of Ventadour. Its principal Rivers are the Dordogne, the Vienne, the Upper Vezere, &c.

The City of Limoges, and Province of Limosin, had formerly its own Hereditary Viscounts, who for their Arms did bear, Or, 3 Lions passant Azure armed, and langued Gules. Divers Records of the IXth. Century make mention of the Counts of Limoges, whose Estate having been Translated by Marriage to the House of Albret, were re-united to the Crown of France by Henry IV. in 1607.

The Prelates of Aquitain, did celebrate 2 Councils at Limoges in the XIth. Century, upon one and the same occasion. The first was held in 1029, Gauzelin of Bourges being President. This Assembly was Convened to determine the Case, Whether St. Martial, Bishop of Limoges, should have the Title of Apostle given him, as the Limosins would have it, or only that of Confessor, as others maintained. This Council not being able to decide the Question, another was held at Bourges, and afterwards at Limoges, in 1032, and not in 1034, as Baronius and Binius would have it. And the Pope being consulted on the Point, determined, That St. Martial was to be honoured as an Apostle. Aimoin of Bourbon, Archbishop of Bourges, presided at this Synod, and Jourdan, Bishop of Limoges, assisted at them both. Upon a Complaint made in the IId. of these Councils, concerning the Absolutions granted by the Popes to excommunicated Persons, upon their Addressing themselves to the Court of Rome, it was declared, That no Man could receive Penance or Absolution from the Pope, if he were not sent to Rome by his Bishop. There was another Council held at Limoges, by Henry, the Pope's Legate, in 1182. Tom. IX. Concil. Glaber. Labbé. Tom. II. pag. 766. Bibl. MSS. libr.

Limona, the Daughter of Hippomanes, Archon, or Prince of the Common-wealth of Athens, was deflowred by a young Athenian, who was passionately in love with her. Hippomanes, not being able to bear this Dishonour done to his Family, Condemned the young Man to be drawn asunder by 4 Horses; and shut up his Daughter in a Stable, with a Horse, without permitting any Food to be brought them, so that within a few days, the famished Horse devoured her. Ovid in Ibyn.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lincoln, Lat. Lincolnia, Lindum, the chief Place of Lincolnshire, is a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, distant 103 Miles from London N. W. situate on the side of a Hill, and the lower part watered by the Witham, over which there are several Bridges for the conveniency of Passengers. A place of great Antiquity, whose ancient Ruins, are still an Argument of its former greatness. In the Norman's time, says William of Malmesbury, it was one of the best peopled Cities of England, and a place of great Trading; and in the Reign of King Edward III. it was made a Staple Town, both for Wool and Lead. Then, it contained 50 Parish-Churches, now reduced to 15, through the Calamities of War, Fire and Earthquake. The greatest Ornament of this City is, the Cathedral dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and all Saints; a magnificent Structure proportionable to the greatness of the Diocess. It stands on the top of a Hill, is seen at a great distance, and is noted for its great Bell called Tom of Lincoln. It was built by Remigius de Fescamp, the first Bishop of Lincoln, upon his removing the Episcopal See from Dorchester in Oxfordshire hither, which happened in the XIth. Century. Few Years after the Norman Conquest, upon a Canon then made, by which all Bishops were enjoined to live in the most famous and conspicuous Place within their Diocesses; but being, not long after, defaced by Fire, it was, for the most part, repaired and beautified by Bishop Alexander, his next Successor but one, afterwards improved with more Workmanship by some other, whereby it is become so stately an Edifice, that when a Man looks with an envious Eye upon any thing of Moment, he is said to look as the Devil did over Lincoln, who is supposed to have over-look'd this Church with a sowre Countenance, as maligning Mens costly Devotion. This Diocess has been much diminished at several times, the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it, by King

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Henry I. and those of Peterborough and Oxford by K. Henry VIII. yet it is still the greatest for Jurisdiction, as it was once for Revenue, in all the Kingdom; for it contains the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, Buckingham, and Part of Hertfordshire. In which vast Extent of Ground are 1255 Parishes; whereof, 577 are Impropriations: For the Government whereof under a Diocesan, there are 6 Arch-Deacons, viz. Lincoln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow and Huntingdon. In the King's Books this Bishoprick is valued at 894 l. 14 s. 6 d. and the Clergy's Tenths amount to 1751 l. 14 s. 6 d. Besides the Honour Lincoln has of being a Bishop's See, it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward Fiennes, the present Earl of Lincoln; devolved to him, in a direct Line, from his Ancestor Edward Fiennes, Lord Clinton, who was Lord Admiral in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and by her created Earl of Lincoln, An. 1565. Whi•• Title had run, before him, through several Families. Lastly▪ Lincoln is noted in History, for that the Britains. under their K. Arthur, drove away the Saxons from this Place, as Edmond Ironside did the Danes, by whom this City was ransacked. Near it also was fought a Battel in 1140. between K. Stephen and Maud the Empress, wherein the King was taken Prisoner. But Henry III. had better Success here, when it being defended by the Barons against him, under Prince Lewis, he took it, May 19. 1217. forced Lewis to flee to London, and soon after into France. This City hath the Privilege of being a County-Corporate, whose Liberties extend about 20 Miles in Compass, with the Title of The County of the City of Lincoln. Long. 22.52. Lat. 53.12.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lincolnshire, Lat. Lincolnia, or Comitatus Lincolniensis, is a large Maritime County in the North of England, bounded Northward with Yorkshire, from which it is parted by the Humber; Southward with the Counties of Cambridge and Northampton; Eastward with the German Ocean, and York, Nottingham and Leicestershires. In which Compass it reaches, from North to South about 55 Miles, and from East to West 35. It is commonly divided into 3 Parts, called Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland; Holland lying on the S. E. Kesteven on the S. W. and Lindsey on the N. of them both: Which last is again subdivided into 17 Wapentakes, Kesteven into 10, and Holland into 3; in all, 30. The Wapentakes are again subdivided into Hundreds, Lindsey into 17, Kesteven into 11, and Holland into 3; which contain 630 Parishes, and 34 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabitants, together with those of Leicestershire, Rutland, Nottingham and Northamptonshires, went by the Name of Coritani among the ancient Romans; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air in the East and South Parts is commonly thick and foggy by reason of the Fens and Washes but however very temperate. The Soil in those Parts yields scarce any Corn; but the Defect is so abundantly supplied with such plenty both of Fish and Fowl, that it exceeds herein any Part of the whole Kingdom: Insomuch that 'tis said, no less than 3000 Mallards, and other Fowl of the like Kind, have been taken at one Draught. Upon the West and North the Soil is both pleasant and fertile, stored with Corn and Grass. Amongst the Houses of the Nobility, here are Belvoir, the Earl of Rutland's, seated most advantageously; Tattershal, belonging to the Earl of Lincoln; and Grimsthorp, to the Earl of Lindsey: Which last was built on a sudden by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, to entertain K. Henry VIII. in his Progress in these Parts. But the greatest Ornament of this County is its Churches, built all of fine, polish'd Stone: So that 'tis observed, that no County affords worse Houses or better Churches. At Fichtoft, in this County, are found neither Mice nor Rats, though the Neighbourhood is much pestered with them. Another Thing observable in this County is, That in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it supplied England with a Lord Admiral, Lord Treasurer, an Archbishop of Canterbury, a General in France, a Lord Chief Justice, and a Secretary of State; namely, Edward Clinton, William Cecil, John Whitgift, Peregrine Bertue, Sir Edmond Anderson, and Thomas Wilson, all Contemporaries, and that raised themselves by their respective Deserts, and the Queen's Favour. In the Isle of Axholm is a Vein of Alabaster. On the S. W. of the County are Astroits, or Star-like Stones, with 5 Beams, or Rays; anciently esteemed for their pretended Virtue in procuring Victories. In K. Henry VIII's Reign an Helmet of Massive Gold, studded with Precious Stones, was plowed up near Harlaxton, in this Shire, and presented to Queen Catharine. Lincoln, Stamford, Grantham, Boston and Grimsby chuse each of them two Members of Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.

Lincopen, or Lindcoeping, Lat. Lincopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Ʋpsal, in Ostrogothia, between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; 28 German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost 8 East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. This City is very small, and inconsiderable. Nicolaus Anglicus, Legate of Pope Eugenius III. held a Council here in 1148. mentioned in the last Edition of the Councils, Tom. 12.

Lincus, King of Scythia, having carried himself injuriously to Triptolemus, whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Art of Husbandry, and designing to kill him, was by Ceres changed into a Lynx.

Lindanus (Guilielmus) born at Dort in Holland, first Bishop of Ruremond, and afterwards of Gaunt, was one of the most famous Prelates, and best Writers of the XVIth. Century. He was Inquisitor of Holland and Friezland. In 1588. he succeeded Cornelius Jansenius in the Bishoprick of Gaunt, and died soon after, in the 60th. Year of his Age. He left the following Works: Panoplia Evangelica, Stromatum lib. 3. De optimo genere interpretandi Scripturas. Tabulae Analyticae omnium Haeresecor hujus Saeculi. The Lives of the Saints. With many other Controversial Treatises. Havesius has writ his Life.

Lindaw, Lat. Lindavia, or Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, built on an Island in the Lake of Constance, and joined to the Continent by a Bridge 290 Paces long. It is an Imperial and free City, in the Borders of Switzerland, 8 Miles from Constance to the N. E. It is very strong, both by its Situation, and Art. Count Wrangel, General of the Swedish Army, besieged it in 1647. but without Success. The Beginning of this City was a Monastery built here by Adelbert Rorbuck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; which at last grew up to a City, at first was subject to the Abbess, but afterwards to the Dukes of Schwaben.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lindis-farn, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, over against the River Lied: The Tyde makes it an Island; for, at Low-Water the Shoar round it is bare again. The West Part being the narrower, is full of Coney-boroughs, and joins to the East Side by a very small Spunge of Land. The Part towards the South is much broader, having a pretty Town in it, with a Church and a Castle, where sometimes was that Episcopal See which Aidan the Scot, called to preach the Christian Faith to the People of Northumberland, instituted. In this small Island there sate 11 Bishops; but afterwards, when the Danes rifled all the Sea Coasts, the Episcopal See was translated to Durham. Under the Town is a good, commodious Haven, defended with a Block-House, situate upon an Hill towards the South-East, Camb. Britan. See Holy Isiand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lindsey, a Division or Part of Lincolnshire; which is generally divided into Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland. Lindsey, the largest of all, lies to the Northward; and is thought to have got the Name of Lindissi, the ancient Name of Lincoln, according to Beda. 'Tis altogether environed with Water; and its Extent so much beyond either of the two others, that it takes up at least one half of the County. It is also dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Robert Bertue, the present Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England; devolved to him from Robert, his Grandfather, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, created Earl of Lindsey by K. Charles I. An. 1626. He was slain at Edge-hill-Fight, Octob. 23. 1642.

Lingen, Lat. Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name, under the Prince of Orange, now K. of Great Britain, upon the River Ems; 45 Miles from Munster to the North, and 55 from Embden to the South. The County that belongs to it lies in the Bishoprick of Munster, and is very small. It belonged formerly to the Spaniards. Cluvier. Descript. Germ.

Linosa, an Isle in the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of Africa, near to Maltha, on which it depends.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Linton, a Market-Town of Chilford-Hundred, in the S. E. Parts of Cambridgeshire, 39 Miles from London.

Lintz, Lat. Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocess of Cologne, in Westerwaldt, 5 Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, and 6 from Cologne, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.

Lintz, Lat. Aureltanum Lyncia. or Lyncium, the Capital City of the Upper Austria; small, but populous, neat and handsom 3 all built of white Stone; seated upon the Danube, (over which it hath a Bridge,) in a very fertile Country, and hath a magnificent Castle, of the Modern Building, whither the Emperors of Germany have frequently retired for their Pleasure. It stands 6 German Miles from Passaw to the East, and 24 from Vienna to the West. The Imperial Forces rendezvouzed here when Soliman came to Vienna in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the Time of Ferdinand II. they having got a Body together of 40000 Men, and many Pieces of Ordnance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned D. of Lorrain died at a Convent near this Lintz.

Linus, said to be the first Bishop of Rome, after St. Peter. Dr. Pearson, Bp. of Chester, believes, that he was in Possession of that See from An. 55. to 67. Mr. Dodwel, on the contrary, is of Opinion, that he was Bishop only for a short Time in 64. Anacletus having succeeded him the same, or the following Year. Linus is said to have suffered Martyrdom under Vespasian.

Linus of Chalcis, the Son of Apollo and Terpsichore; or, as others, of Mercury and Ʋrania, was the Inventor of Lyrick Verses. It is believed also, that he was the first that brought the Letters of the Alphabet out of Phoenicia, into Greece, where he was the Praeceptor of Hercules. Diogenes Laertius tells us, That he writ of the Creation of the World, of the Course of the Sun and Mom, and of the Production of Animals and Plants. This Work of his begins with a Greek Verse, which saith, That all Things were created at once. And this was afterwards the Opinion of Anaxagoras. We find in Stobaeus some Verses of this Poet. Stobaeus 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉bute to Dioscorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, was printed in Aethiopian and Latin at London, in 1661, at the end of the Aethiopick Dictionary of Ludolphus. This last Liturgy is very short, whereas that which is called Canon Ecclesiae Aethiopum, is long enough. The Greeks have 4 Liturgies, viz. That of St. James, St. Mark, St. John Chrysostom, and St. Basilius; but they ordinarily use only the 2 latter, the Liturgy of St. James being only read at Jerusalem, and that of St. Mark, in the City of Alexandria. Most of the Eastern Christians believe, that these Liturgies were •omposed by those whose Names they bear. Leo Allatius himself, and Cardinal Bona assure us, that the Liturgy attributed to St. James, was his indeed, that it is the Original of all other Liturgies, and that it hath only in process of time been enlarged: But the contrary may be proved from an Answer of Theodorus Balsamon, set down in the 5th. Book of the Jus Graeco-Romanum. Some had demanded of Balsamon, by Letters, Whether the Liturgies that went under the Names of St. James and St. Mark, were theirs indeed; to which he answers, That neither the Holy Scripture, nor any Council, had ever attributed to St. Mark, the Liturgy that bears his Name, and that the 32d. Canon of the Council General in Trullo, had indeed attributed to St. James the Liturgy that went under his Name: But that the 85th. Canon of the Apostles, and the 59th. of the Council of Laodicea, in their reckoning up of the Books of Holy Writ, which were composed by the Apostles, and which are to be used in the Church, made no mention of the Liturgies of St. James or St. Mark. As for the Liturgies of St. John Chrysostom and St. Basil, the Authority of Proclus, ABp of Constantinople, is commonly made use of, who asserts, that St. James was the first Author of the Greek Liturgy, which being afterwards, in process of time, much enlarged, was abridged by St John Chrysostom and St. Basilius, for which reason, these 2 Liturgies do also bear their Names. There are many more Syriack Liturgies, than there are Greek. Fa. Simon observes in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Jacobites also reckon up 40 different Liturgies, all under different Names, and all in Manuscript. The Maronites have printed at Rome, in 1592, their Missal, under the Title of Missale Chaldaicum juxta ritum Ecclesiae Nationis Maronitarum, which contains 12 Liturgies, under the Names of St. Xystus Pope, St. John Chrysost•m, St. John the Evangelist, St. Peter, Chief of the Apostles, St. Denys, St. Cyril, Matthew the Pastor, John Patriarch, surnamed Susan▪ St. Eustathius, St. Maruta, Metropolitan of Tagrit, St. James the Apostle, and Brother of our Lord, St. Mark, the Evangelist, and a Second of St. Peter.

The Nestorians also have their Liturgies writ in Syriack, which they make use of in their Publick Service. Fa. Simon tells us in his Remarks upon Gabriel of Philadelphia, that he had a Manuscript Copy of these Liturgies, which belonged to a Chaldee Priest, of the Nestorian Rite, whose Name was Elias. This Manuscript contained only 3 Liturgies, viz. That of the 12 Apostles, That of Theodorus, surnamed The Interpreter, i. e. Of Theodorus of M•suesta; and the Third under the name of St. Nestorius. The Indian Christians, called the Christians of St. Thomas, who are of the •ect of the Nestorians, make use of this Syriack Missal, which they read at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, and in other Places of the Indies, where these Christians of St. Thomas do inhabit.

Livia, the Daughter of Drusus, Second Son of Livia, the Empress She was married to another Drusus, the Son of Tiberius, by whom she had 2 Sons, whereof the one died very young, and the other was murthered by Caligula•; and a Daughter who was twice married; the first time to Nero, the Eldest Son of Germanicus, and after his death, to R•bellius Blandus, the Father of Rubellius Plau•us, whom Nero caused to be slain.

Livia (D•usilla) Empress, was the Daughter of Livius Drusus Calidianus, who having espoused the Party of Brutus and Cassius, killed himself after the Battle of Philippi, in 712. She married Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had the Emperor Tiberius, and Drusus, surnamed Germanicus. Afterwards, the Emperor Augustus, having divorced Scribonia, took Livia from her Husband Tiberius Nero, notwitstanding she was big with Child, and married her. He had no Children by her, but adopted those she had had by her former Husband. She was of a high Spirit, but very politick, so that she always made a shift to manage the Spirit of Augustus, as to keep her self at the pitch, where her Beauty had, at first, placed her in his Affections. Tacitus tells u•, that she died in extream old Age, under the Consulship of R•bellius and Fusius, surnamed Geminus, that is, in the 29th. Year after the Birth of our Saviour, being then 86 Years of Age. The same Tacitus tells us, that she was not so severe as the Roman Dames, tho' she equalled them in Chastity and Vertue; she was imperious towards her Children, but complaisant to her Husband, and of an Humour that comported very well with that of Augustus, and with the dissembling Temper of Tiberius, who had not all the respect for her that he ought to have had, for her Funeral Pomp was but mean, and her Testament, was a long time before it was executed. She was publickly praised by her Grandchild Caligula, who was afterwards Emperor. It is said of her, that when some were for having indiscreet Youths put to death, who had presented themselves stark naked before her, she saved their Lives, by saying, That a naked Man, was no more in the Eyes of a chast Woman, than a Statue. Being demanded by what means she had got, and kept the Mastery of Augustus his Spirit, she answered, By Obeying him blindly, by not prying into his Secrets, and by dissembling my knowledge of many of his Amours. Tacitus in Annal. lib. 1, 2. 5. Sueton in August. Dion. Hist. lib. 56. 58.

Livia (Orestilla) whom Dion Cassius calls Cornelia, a Roman Lady, of a very noble Family; the Emperor Caligula seeing her the same day that she was married to C. Piso, she appeared so beautiful in his Eyes; that after the Solemnity, he caused her to be brought home to him, and a few Days after divorced her. And 2 Years after, the barbarous Prince banished her, only on the bare suspicion that she had seen her first Husband. Sueton in Calig. cap. 25. Dion. lib. 59. Hist.

Livius: See Titus Livius.

Livius (Andronicus) an old Latin Poet. It is said, he was the first that caused Comedy to be Acted in the City of Rome; and Aul. Gellias tells us, that this was 160 Years after the death of Sophocles and Eurypides, and near 52 after that of Menander; whence it appears, that it was in An. Rom. 514. tho' Cicero saith, it was in 510, that is, the Year before the Birth of Ennius, and under the Consulship of C. Claudius, and M. Tuditianus. Some Authors attribute to this Livius A•droni•us, 18 Books of the Roman History. Cicer. de Clar. Orat•r. & de Senect. Aul. Gell. Noct. A•tica lib. 17. cap. 21. Caelius R•diginus lib. 7. Antiq. lect. cap. 4. Simler in Bibl. p. 546. Popeliniere lib. 5. de Hist. Glandorp, in On•mast. Voss. de Hist. & Poet. latin.

Livonia, or Liefland, is a great Province of the European Sarmatia, annexed to the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order, cal•ed The Knights of Prussia; but the greatest part hath since been taken from it by the Swedes. It is bounded on the N. by the Bay of Finland, on the W. by the Bay of Riga, (both Parts of the Baltick) on the S. by Samogitia and Lithuania, and on the E. with Ingria and Pleskow, 2 Provinces belonging to the Russ, which are the Bounds of this Province in its largest extent, as divided into these 4 Parts, viz. Esten (Esthonia) Curland, Semigallen, and Letten; for others divide it only into 2 Parts, viz. Esten and Letten, considering Curland and Semigallen, as Dukedoms, that, at present, have their own Soveraign Princes feudatary to the Crown of Poland. The Isles of Oesel and Dagho, in the Baltick Sea, do also belong to Lithuania, which were possessed by the Danes, till in 1645, they were, by a Treaty at Bromsbro, yielded to the Swedes. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten, except a little part of it towards the E. which the Russes have; so that the K. of Poland, at present, retains very little of this Province, except it be the Town of Dunenburg. Riga, is the Capital of Letten; the other Cities being Dunemund, Mariemburg, Creutsburg, &c. The other Cities of Esten, or Esthonia, are D•rpt, Wolmer, Parnaw, Revel, Narva, Felin, Hapsel, Lehal, Cockenhause, &c. Its length from Narva to Memel, is 90 German Miles, its breadth from the Sea to Dodina 60. It produceth Wheat in abundance, which the Rivers Dwyna and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva for Transportation. The Forests abound with Wild Boars, Bears, Foxes, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Russia.

The Livonians were converted to the Faith about 1161, or, as others say, about 1186. Meinradus was their first B•, in 1190, and Beltoldus, an Abbot of the Order of Livonia, about this time, took great pains for their Con•ersion; which Order of the Livonian Knights, was Instituted to promote the Conversion of the barbarous Inhabitants of the Country, who being somewhat dull and obstinate, it was thought fitting to make use of the more rough Way of the Swords of these Knights to convert them; and if we will believe History, it was far more effectual, than all the Remonstrances the Priests could make to them. This Order was united to the Teutonick Order, or the Knights of Prussia, in 1234, and after their Conjunction, obtained many signal Victories. But Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of this Order, in the XVIth. Century, having embraced the Reformation, one Walter separated the Order of Livonia from that Prussia, and was the Grand Master of it, being succeeded by William of Furstemberg; but this Order was after abolished, by Sigismond, King of Poland, in 1587. The Country People of L•v•nia, are generally all of them Slaves to the Nobility and Gentry. The Swedes made themselves Masters of the greatest part of this Country in 1617, and 1634, Ladislaus, King of Poland, agreed to the Treaty of Stumsdorf with the S••c•es, in which was concluded a Truce of 26 Years, viz. till 1661, during which time, the Swedes were peaceably to enjoy all the Land they were possessed of, on the North of the River Dwyna, which was since wholly yielded to them, by the Peace of Oliva, in 1660. Starovolscius Descript. Polon. Ortelius Geograph. Chytraeus Hist. Saxon. Neugobaud. Hist. Polon. Spond. in Annal.

Lixa, a City of Libya in Africa, upon the River Lixus, where it runs into the Ocean, in the Province of Asgar, now belonging to the Kingdom of Fez. The Modern Name is •ararche. It lies 65 Leagues from the Streights of Gibralter to the S. and has a Port and a Castle upon the River it stands on. The Spania•ds made themselves Masters of it in 1630. In 1688, the Moors laid a formal Siege to it, and carried it, the whole Garrison remaining Slaves. This Misf•rtune was owing to the French, who were said to have sent Ingineers to the Moors, to guide them in their Attacks, and encourage them to carry on their Works. The ancient Fables tells us, That this City was once

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Capital of the Kingdom of Antaeus, killed by Hercules, and the place of the famous Garden of Hesperides

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lizard-Point, the most Southern part of Cornwal▪ shooting forth into the Sea.

Loanda, a small Island of Africa, on the Coast of the Kingdom of Congo, in which is the City of St. Paul, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portugueze, 180 Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the S. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but re-taken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. Lat. 9. 10.

Loanga, Lat. Loangum, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the West part of the Lower Aethiopia, between the Kingdom of Congo to the S. and Bidfara to the N. In this Country are found of the Loanchi and Bramas, which are a People of the Kingdom of Congo.

Lobard Serichi, or Lombard de Sericho, lived in the XIVth. Century. He was of Padua, and a Disciple of Petrarcha, who began a Treatise of Illustrious and Famous Men, which he left imper¦fect, and was finished by this Serichi. We have this pi•ce amongst the Works of Petrarcha, and in a particular Volume printed at Basil, in 1562. Scardeoni lib. 2. Rerum Patavin. Voss. lib. 3. de Histor. Lat. cap. 3. Simler. in Epit. Bibl. Gerneri.

Locarno, a Town in Italy, on the Lake of Verbanus (now Maggiore) 30 Miles from Como to the S. E. 40 from Novara, and 5 from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This has been under the Swisses ever since 1512, but was heretofore a part of the Dutchy of Milan.

Loches, Lat. Lochia, a City of France in the Province of Touraine, upon the River Indre, with a strong Castle, and an adjoining Forest, 7 Leagues from Amboise to the S. and 22 from Bourges. This City, and adjoining Country, was a part of the Patrimony of the first Earls of Anjou, who here kept their Prisoners of State. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France.

Locri, a Country in Greece, next to Phocis, a Province of Achaia, between Boeotia and Aetolia, those that inhabited the Western part of this Country were called Ozolae and Hesperides, but they who lived in the Eastern part, towards Mount Parnassus, were called Epicnemidii, from the Mountain Cnemis; but others of them Opuntic, from the City Opuns. The Inhabitants with a general Name are called Locrenses, or Locri. Also a City and Territory of the Bruttii in Great Greece, which, some say, is now called Gieraci.

Locusta, a Woman famous for her Skill in poisoning, in the Court of Nero, who made use of her Art to poison Germanicus, and many others; he was so afraid of losing this wicked Woman, that he set a Guard upon her, to keep her; and for a Reward, bestowed great Possessions upon her, and furnished her with Scholars, whom she was to instruct in that devilish Art. Tacit. lib. 11. & 12. Sueton. in Neron. cap 33.

Lodeve, Lat. Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, more considerable for its Antiquity than greatness, is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Bishop is Lord of the City, and stiles himself E. of Montbrun, which is a Castle near the City. It is built amongst the Mountains, near the Rivers Lergue and Solondre, which cast themselves into the Eraut, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the Borders of Rovergue, 12 Leagues from Narbonne to the N This City has been exposed to great Calamities, during the Wars of the Goths, of the Albigenses, and the Civil Wars of France. It was formerly a Viscounty. It is said, that above 800 Gentlemen, formerly held their Lands of the Bishop of Lodeve, whose Bishoprick was therefore called The Noble Bishoprick. Bernard. Gui. in Chron. Plant. de la Pause in Chron. Episc. Lodar. Catel. de Lang. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes. San marth. Gall. Christ.

Lodi, or New Lodi, upon the River Adda, a City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, with a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Milan, it lies between Milan and Cremona, and is the Capital of Lodisan, situate in a very fruitful Soil. The old City which took its name from the Colony, which Pompey settled there, has been long since ruined, and is called Lodi We•hio, which is a Village near to Pavia, where many Medals and Inscriptions are found, as a sign of its Antiquity. The Gauls built this City, if we will believe Pliny, the Milanese ruined it, and the Emperor Frederick I. caused it to be re-built on the River Adda, in 1158, and is now great, populous, and well fortified, being a Frontier towards the State of Venice.

Logotheta, or Acropolita (Georgius) a Greek Author, who flourished in the XIIIth. Century, under the Empire of Michael Paleologus, and had a place much like that of Master of the Wardrobe. He composed the Chronicle of Constantinople, which contains the History of about 58 Years, that is to say from 1203, in which Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, was Crowned Emperor of Constantinople, to 1261, when Michael Paleologus put himself in the room of Baldwin II. He was a Man of singular Worth, who composed several Works, and was also a Mathematician. His Chronicle was printed at Paris, of the Louvre Impression, with the Translation of Leo Allatius. Leo Allatius, Vossius, Douza, Labbe.

Logotheta. This Word signifies a Person that is the Comptroler, or Inspector of the Accounts; there were 2 Sorts of them in the Grecian Empire, one for the Emperor's Palace, the other for the Church. Codinus, speaking of the Office of the Logotheta of the Church of Constantinople, saith, that his Business was to s•t down in writing, all Matters appertaining to the People, or the Lords. In the Catalogue of the Great Officers of this Church, it is said, that the Logothera keeps the Patriarch's Seal, and that he Seals all that the Patriarch writes. And the same Codin, speaking of the Great Logothera, saith, that his Business was to put in order all the Imperial Dispatches, and whatsoever stood in need of the Bulla Aurea, or th• Emper•r's Great Se•l. Wherefore Nicetas expounds the Word Log•theta, by that of Chancellor. L•g•thera, comes from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, amongst other things, signifies Accounts, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to put, or set down in order.

Loire, Lat. Ligeris, the greatest River of France. It hath its Name from a Meadow, which it washeth near its Fountain, at the Foot of Mount Gerbier de Joux, a Mountain of the Sevennes, and divides France almost in 2 equal Parts; passing Northwards near Puy en Velay, it entreth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; then coming to Roanne, where it begins to bear Boats, it waters Nevers, la Charite, Sully, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Blois, Amboise, Tours, Saumur, le Pont de Cé, and dischargeth it self into the Sea, near Nantes in Brittany, after a Course of near 200 French Leagues, 166 of which are Navigable by Boats, and 12 by Ships. Its Current is very rapid. It is said also, that it receives mediately or immediately 112 Rivers, the most considerable whereof are Lignon, the Allier, the L•iret, the Cher, the Ind•e the Vi•nne, and the Maine. Papire Masson. Descript. Flum. Gall. Caesar. Plin. Tibull.

Lollianus, one of the Tyrants that raised up themselves in the Empire, in the time of Galienus in the IIId. Century. He rebelled in Gaul against Posthumus, who was killed in Battle; after which, Lollianus ruled, till the Souldiers killed him. Trebellius in the Life of the 30 Tyrants.

Lombard: See Desiderius Lombard, and Petrus Lombard.

Lombardy, Lat. Lombardia, Longobardia, a large and consirable Country in the North of Italy, under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into the Upper and Lower; in the Upper, are Piedmont (with what is annexed to it) the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat. In the Lower, are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, Parma, and Ferrara, with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona and Vicenza, with the Territory of Bononia (or Bologna) which, together with the Dukedom of Ferrara, belongs to the States of the Church. Others divide this Country into Lombardy, on this side the River Po, which is the Gallia Togata, or, as the Italians say, Lombardia di qua dal Po; and in that of the other side of the Po, called Italia Transpadana, or Lomardia di la dal Po. The former whereof is also called Aemilia, and contains the States of Parma, Modena, Montferrat, Ferrara, and part of Piedmont; the other contains the Dukedoms of Milan and Mantua, with the other part of Piedmont, and the Dominions of the Venetians This part of Italy is very Fruitful and Beautiful. Those who were the ancient Inhabitants of it, and gave it that Name, were the Winuli, afterwards called Lombards, Langobardi, or Longoba•ai, because of the long Partisans or Halbards they used for their Arms, whose Kingdom was destroyed by Charles the Great, after that he had at Pavia taken Desiderius (Didier) their last King Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. Authors tells us, that the Lombards, who had lost their Dukes, did in 389, chuse Agelmond, the Son of Duke Aon, for their K. which Government continued under 11 Princes in Pannonia, or Hungary. T•ey came into Italy, in 568, under All•in their K. whom Narses had called in, and their Kingdom continued there under 21 Princes, till 774. In all 206 Years.

Lombez, Lat. Lombaria, a small City of Gascoign in France, in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava, which falls into the Garonne, 4 Miles bene•th Tolouse. Lombes stands 5 Leagues from the Garonne to the N. 8 from Aux to the S. E. and 10 from Tolouse to the S. W. And is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tolouse. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.

Lombroso (Jacob) published a Hebrew Bible printed at Venice in 1639, which is much in request with the Spanish Jews, because of the Notes he hath added to it, with an explication of the most difficult Hebrew Words in the Spanish Tongue, but writ in Hebrew Characters. This Author is very judicious in his Interpretations, and the convenience of his Book is, that it hath in the Margin a Grammatical Explication, of what is most knotty in the Holy Scripture.

Lomenie (Antony de) Lord of Lavilleaux, Cleves, and Secretary of State to the French King, was the Son of Martial, Lord of Versaille, who was killed at the Massacre at Paris, in 1572, he died at Paris, Jan. 17. 1638. His Son, Henry Augustus of Lomenie, Count of Brienne and Montbron, &c. was likewise Secretary of State, which Office, he discharged well nigh during the whole Reign of Lewis XIII. who sent him Ambassador into England, about the Articles of Marriage between K. Charles I. and his Sister Henrietta. He died, Novemb. 5. 1666. Aged 71 His Son Lewis, Henry de Lomenie, enjoyed his Father's place of Secretary of State, in 1651, when he was but 16 Years of Age, and the next Year Travelled into Holland and Sweden, which Travels of his he writ in Latin, and was afterwards employed in the most important Affairs of State, but the death of his Wife, which happened in 1664, did so deeply affect him, that 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉(as they tell us) of the Chamber wherein the Holy Virgin conceived the Divine Word. Popish Authors say, That a Month after the Taking of Ptolemais, this House was transported by Angels, from Nazareth to Dalmatia; and about 3 Years after, to the Diocess of Recanati in Italy, and placed in a Field belonging to a pious Lady, called Loretto, or Laurette, whence it took Name. But this Field being surrounded with a Wood, whence the Pilgrims were often assaulted by Robbers, it was again transported about half a League farther, to an Hill; and afterwards, • little farther still. Bernegger, a Lutheran Professor of Strasburg hath fully refuted the Popish Fables about this Place, in a Book writ by him on purpose. See also Mr. Emilianne's Observations on a Journey to Naples, and Mr. Misson's Journey into Italy.

Lorgue (Nicolaus de) the 21st. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent at that Time was at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was the Successor of Hugh de Revel, in 1278. In his Time the Fortress of Margat in Phoenicia was twice besieged by the Saracens in 1282. and by the Sultan of Egypt in 1285. who finding himself unable to take the Place by Force, undermined it: Whereupon, the Hospitallers were forced to surrender the Castle, and retire to Ptolemais. The Grief which the Great Master conceived for the Loss of this Place hastned his Death, which happened in 1288. * John Villers succeeding him. Bosio's History of St. John of Jerusalem.

Lorgues, Lat. Leonas, or Leonicas, a City of Provence in France, in the Diocess of Frejus. It is situate in a fertile Soil, two Leagues from Draguignan, 5 from Frejus, and 14 from Aix.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lorn, a Country which borders on Argyle, and reaches as far as Loquabre. The Country is plain and fruitful, and gives the Title of Lord to the E. of Argyle's Eldest Son.

Lorrain, Lat. Lotharingia Australia, a Sovereign Dukedom of Germany, of late seized by the French King. It was of old accounted Part of the Gallia Belgica. It is bounded on the East with Alsatia, from whence it is separated by the Mountain Vogesus (la Vauge) and the Dukedom of Bipont; on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; on the West with the River Maez, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Trier. It is commonly divided into two Parts, viz. Lorrain, properly so called, and the Dutchy of Barr; and is watered with several Rivers, and more especially with the Moselle, and the Maez; from the former whereof, the Upper Lorrain was called Mosellana Superior, and the Lower, Mosellana Inferior. This Country is in Length about 4 Days Journey, and about 3 in Breadth; being in some Parts much overgrown with Woods, and very Hilly and Mountainous, as being a Part of that once vast Forest of Ardenna; yet the Climate is generally very temperate, and the Soil fruitful enough, plentifully affording all Necessaries of Life; for it abounds with Corn-Fields, and Hills set with Vines, and Mountains rich in Mines of Lead, Copper and Silver; but, above all, of Iron; with Salt-Fountains: And affords great store of Fowl, and the Rivers abundance of Fish. Its principal Cities are, Nancy, Metz, Toul, Verdun, Pont a Mousson, Mireeour, Barle-Duc, &c. And formerly it had a great many strong Places; as, Stenay, Jamets, Damvilliers, Moyenvic, Marsal, Epinal and La M•the; whereof, some are now demolished. The Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, were subjected to the Crown of France, under the Reign of Henry II. in 1551. and were yielded to France by the 44th. Article of the Peace of Munster, in 1643. And the Dukedom of Bar, the Earldom of Clermont, Moyenvic, Stenay, &c. were conquered by Lewis XIII. and yielded to the Crown of France by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. And by the same, the Dukedom of Lorrain was restored to the Duke Charles Leopold: But in 1674. the French re-assumed it again.

In the Division which the Children of Lewis the Meek, made of their Father's Possession in the Assembly of Verdun, in August, 843. Charles the Bald, for his Share, had France, from the Maez and the Schelde on one side, to the Rhône and the Sône on the other. Lewis the Godly, K. of Germany, had all the Country on the other Side of the Rhine, with the Diocesses of Mentz, Worms and Spire. And Lotharius, who was already Emperor, had for his Part, besides Italy, the Country that lies between the Rivers of the Schelde, the Counties lying near the Maez, and those that lie on the other Side of the Rhône, from Lyons. Lotharius dying in 855. left Lewis, who was Emperor, and King of Italy, Charles K. of Provence, and Lotharius, who was possessed of that which remained between the Maez, the Schelde, and the Rhine, to the Sea, which was called the Kingdom of Lothaire, or Lorrain. This Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, died in 869. Charles the Bald and Lewis K. of Germany, his Uncles, and their Successors, had great Contests about Lorrain. Under the Reign of Charles the Simple, Gisilbert was Duke or Governor of this Country, and died in 939. Henry, and after him, Otho, and lastly, Conrade, and Bruno ABp. of Cologne, governed Lorrain till 959. In this Year Lorrain was divided into the Upper Lorrain, called M•sellana, because the Moselle ran through it; and into the Lower Lorrain. The former contained the Diocesses of Trier, Strasburg, Metz, Toul, Verdun and Luxemburg: And the latter comprehended the Diocesses of Cologne, Ʋtrecht, Liege and Cambray. The Emp. Otho, in 977. bestowed the Dukedom of the Lower Lorrain, called Brabant, upon Charles of France, youngest Son of Iewis IV. who did Homage for it to Otho, which cost him the Crown of France; for he was hereupon excluded, and afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet, who was made K. of France in 987. Charles died in 991. and his Son Otho in 1004. or 1005. At which Time the Lower Lorrain was given to Godfrey Earl of Verdun, the Son of Godfrey of Ardenna, whom his Brother Gothelon succeeded, and left Godfrey II. surnamed Crook-Back; who dying without Issue, the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain, in 1089. fell to his Nephew Godfrey of Bouillon, the Son of Ida, his Sister, and of Eustache II. E. of Boulogne. Godfrey soon after crossed himself for the Holy War, and his Estate was given to Henry of Limburg, who was afterwards deprived of it again. Godfrey of Louvain was possessed of it afterwards; from whom are descended the Dukes of Brabant, known by the Title of Dukes of Lotreich, or Lorrain; which they left to their Successors. And thus much for the Lower Lorrain. As for the Upper, which is that where we shall find the Original of the House of Lorrain, we are to observe, That after the Division of the two Lorrains in 959. Bruno ABp. of Cologne retained the Title of Principal Duke, or Arch-Duke; and that he bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Frederick, the Brother of Alberon Bp. of Metz: Theodorick, his Son, succeeded him; and was followed by Frederick, II. who left only two Daughters; Beatrix, married to Bonifacius Marquis of Montferrat; and Sophia, the Wife of Lewis E. of Monçons. These Daughters being not capable of governing, the Emp. Conrade, bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Gothelon, who was already possessed of the Lower Lorrain. After his Death, the Emperor gave the Upper to Albert, whom some Authors take to be Albert II. of Namur, who married Regulinda, Daughter of the same Gothelon, surnamed The Great. After the Death of Albert, the Emperor bestowed this Dukedom, in 1048. upon Gerard of Alsace, an Off-spring of the House of Lorrain, who was Grandchild of Adelbert, or Albert, Count Marchis of Alsace. This Title of Marchis the Dukes of Lorrain took upon them, from the Country situate between the County of Metz, and that of Trier; in which are Vaudevrange, Sirk, Bosonville, &c. Adelbert had by his Wife Judith, Albert and Gerard; this latter was Count Marchis of Alsace, and died in 1048. leaving Theodorick and Gerard; which latter was Duke and Marchis of Lorrain. He married Hedwiga of Namur, the Daughter of Albert I. E. of Namur; and of Ermengarda of Lorrain, who was the Daughter of Charles of France, D. of Lorrain, and Grandchild of King Lewis IV. surnamed Ʋltramarin. This Gerard left Thierre, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Lorrain, who died in 1115. and Gerard Count de Vaudemont. This is the true Original (if we may believe Morery) of the Illustrious Family of Lorrain, which divers Authors, who have endeavoured to find it in Godfrey of Bouillon, or others, have not been able to meet with, because they had not well apprehended the Difference of the two Lorrains. The French first possessed themselves of this Dukedom under Lewis XIII. in 1663. but restored it by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. In 1674. it was again re-taken by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke, of famous Memory, being in the mean time employed by the Emperor, as his General, won more Honour than he could have done if he had succeeded his Uncle in his Rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died April 18. 1690. suddenly, in the 48th. Year of his Age, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renowned Actions, and high Merits making him extreamly lamented. He married Eleonara Maria of Austria, Dowager of Michael King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in this Family, to the eldest Son. See Charles D. of Lorrain.

Losa de Cordoua (Elizabeth) a Spanish Gentlewoman, well skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages; and was so well skilled in Divinity, that the Doctors admitted her to a Place in the Universities. After the Death of her Husband, she spent her Time in Works of Piety and Charity. She died March 5. 1564. in the 73d. Year of her Age. Nicol. Anton. Bibl. Hist.

Lot, the Son of Haran, Abraham's Nephew, was born, A. M. 2048. See his History, Gen. 11.14.19. Joseph lib. Antiq. Judaic. Salvian & Torniel. in Annales.

Lot, Lat. Olda, a River of Aq•itain in France, which riseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain of Gevaudan, a County of Languedo•, 3 Leagues from Mande; and traversing Rovergue towards the North, enters into Quercy, where it waters Cahors; and then entring Agenois, falls into the Garonne, near Acquillon, 4 Leagues beneath Agen, after having taken in the River Trieure in Rovergue, the Sale in Quercy, and the Vert and the Masse in Agenois. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve d'Agen, it is of late made Navigable as high as Cahors, by the present French King, in 1677.

Lotharius I. Emperor of the West, and King of Italy, was the Son of Lewis the Meek, who made him his Partner in the Empire, in 819. He was Crowned King of Lombardy, in 822, and afterwards Crowned Emperor by Pope Paschal I. in 823. He was a generous and valiant Prince, but withall ambitious and jealous. His Father's first Wife was Ermengarda, by whom he had this Lotharius, Pepin, King of Aquitain, and Lewis, King of Germany; after her death, he married Judith. This Second

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Marriage alienated the Minds of his Children from him, insomuch, that Lotharius seized him in 833, and shut him up in the Monastery of St. Medard in Soissons, with design to have had him degraded, after a publick Penance, but the Matter was accommodated. After the death of his Father, Lotharius conceiving that because he was Emperor, and the Eldest Son, he ought to be Soveraign over his Brothers, took up Arms for that purpose; but they uniting their Forces, gave him a total Defeat at Fontenay, June 25. 841. And being beaten a Second time the next Year, he came to an Accommodation with them, by which he retained for his share Italy, Gallia Belgica, since called Lorrain, Provence and Burgundy. But at last being distasted with the World, he parted his Dominions amongst his Children, and took the habit of a Monk in the Abbey of Prum, where he died, Sept. 28 or 29. 855, after having Reigned 15 Years. He left the following Sons, Lewis II. Emperor, Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, and Charles, K. of Arles, or Provence. De St. Bertin the life of Lewis the Meek.

Lotharius II. Emperor, Duke of Saxony, was the Son of Gebhardus, Count of Arnsberg, and of Hedwiga, Burgravin of Nuremberg. He was Chosen, Sept. 13. 1125, after an Interregnum of 3 Years, and some Days, viz. From the death of Henry V. As soon as he was chosen Emperor, he laid Claim to the Kingdom of Burgundy, which he pretended was united to the Empire; but Renold II. Earl of Burgundy, refused to own him as such; at which refusal, being offended, he deprived him, and bestowed Burgundy upon Barthold, Duke of Zeringhen; which was an occasion of great Wars between both those Houses, and were not terminated, but by the marriage of the Emperor Frederick with Beatrix, in 1157. In 1133, Lotharius went to Rome, where he was Crowned by Pope Innocent II. and in 1137, made War upon Roger, King of Sicily. He received the Greek Ambassadors at Calabria, and died at Verona, or, according to others, near to Trent, the last of Sept. the same Year 1137, or 38. Otho of Frisingen lib. 4. Petrus Montcassin. in Chron. lib. 4.

Lotharius, King of France, Son of Lewis IV. called Ʋltramarine, and of Gerberga of Saxony, was born at Laon, in 941. He succeeded to his Father at the Age of 13, and was Crowned at Rheims, Nov. 12. 954. This King, assisted by Hugh the Great, waged War in Poictou against William, Duke of Guienne, and laid siege to Poictiers, but was fain to raise it in 955. He retook Arras and Doway. After this, Lotharius took up Arms against Otho II. Emperor, to Conquer the Lower Lorrain, which he had given to Charles, Lotharius, his Brother, as if he had had the disposing of it; and setting upon the Emperor's Forces at Aix la Chapelle, he put him to flight; in revenge of which, Otho, at the Head of 60000 Men, pillaged Champagne, and advanced to Paris; but the Winter having obliged him to retire, he lost all his Rear-Guard, at the Passage of the River Aine, and from thence was driven back by Lotharius his Army, as far as Ardennes, in 978. The Emperor finding himself in a bad condition, desired a Peace, which Lotharius granted, and restored Lorrain to Otho in 980, to hold it in Fief of the Crown of France, which Treaty offended the Grandees of France; but some time after, upon the death of Otho, Lotharius entred again into Lorrain, in 984, took Verdun; but understanding that Otho III. was put into the place of his Father, by Consent of all the Great Ones, he advanced no farther. He died at Rheims of Poison, March 2. 986, being Aged about 45 Years, of which he had Reigned, from his Father's death, 31 Years. His Wife was Emma, the Daughter of Lotharius, K. of Italy, by whom he had an only Son Lewis V. who succeeded him, and 2 Natural Sons, Arnulphus, ABp of Rheims, and Richard. Flodoard Hist. Rhem. Aimoin in Contin. Dupleix & Mezeray Tom. I. Hist. de France.

Lotharius, K. of Lorrain, was the Son of the Emperor Lotharius I. and Brother of the Emperor Lewis II. and of Charles, K. of Provence. He married Thietberga, in 856, the Daughter of Hubert, Duke of Outre-le-mont-Jou; but being fallen into dislike with her, and in love with Valdrada, Sister of Gunther, ABp of Collen, and Niece of Thietgaud of Trier, he resolved to divorce the former, and marry the latter. These Prelates assembling their Suffragans at Aix la Chapelle, made them to dissolve the King's Marriage, whereupon Lotharius married Valdrada. But Pope Nicholas I. disapproving this proceeding, sent about it to Thietgaud, and Gunther▪ as well as to the King, who promised to submit himself to the Church. The Pope sent his Legates in 895, whom these 2 Prelates corrupted, and made them approve of the Dissolution of the Marriage; whereupon the Pope convening a Synod at Latran, Excommunicated them; and the King, to avoid the Pope's displeasure, was forced to take to himself his former Wife, in 855. But soon after, falling into his old dislike of her, began to abuse her, and would have her Tried for Adultery, which was the Cause of a great War. In the mean time, whilst the Saracens infested Italy, Lotharius took a Journey thither, to assist the Emperor Lewis, his Brother, but chie•ly to insinuate himself into the favour of Adrian II. the Successor of Nicholas, as hoping, by this means, to obtain of him a Dissolution of his Marriage. The Pope received him with a great deal of Friendship, because he assured him, that he had exactly followed the Orders of his Predecessor; and to the end he might be the more fully persuaded of it, when he, and his Retinue, came to receive the Communion, he made them all to swear, That it was true, that he had quitted Valdrada, whereupon the most part of them died immediately, they had been struck by the destroying Angel of God; and Lotharius himself being attacked by a Fever at Luca, died at Placenza, August 7. 869. Mezeray Annal. de Fuld.

Lotharius, Son of Hugo, Earl of Provence, was made King of Italy, by his Father, in 932, and Reigned with him till 945. Berenger, and his other Competitors, suffered him to retain the Name of King, till 949, or 950, when he died at Milan. Flodoard saith, he was poisoned. Leo of Ostia lib. 1. in Chron. Cass. Luitprand. lib. 5. Hist. Flodoard.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lothian, Lat. Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland, bounded on the N. by the Fyrth of Edinburg, on the East by the German Ocean, on the S. by the Mers, Twedal and Clydesdale, and on the W. by the County of Sterling. This County is 34 Scotch Miles in length from E. to W but not above 10 broad, for the most part. It is the principal County of that Kingdom, Edinburg standing almost in the middle of it. Besides which, it hath Leith, Dunbar, Dalkeith, Hadinton, Musselburgh, Tranent, Saltpreston, &c. It is a very fruitful and pleasant County, abounding with Towns, Villages and Noblemen's Seats, and is well furnished with Coal and Salt. It gives Title of Earl to one of the Surname of Carr.

Lotophagites, an Island of Africa, called the Isle of Gerbi, belonging to the Kingdom of Tripoli, once in poss•ssion of the Spaniards, who were driven thence after a great Defeat. Ancient Authors make frequent mention of a People called Lotophagi.

...

Lovango, or Loanga, a Kingdom of Lower Aethiopia, lying North from the Kingdom of Congo, in the S. part of Africa, which is also called the Country of Bramas. The Capital where the King keeps his Court, is situate about a League and an half from the Sea Coast, and is called Lovango, or Banza Lavangiri, and by the Inhabitants Boarie, or Bury. The H•uses are adorned with Walks or Avenues, leading up to them, of Palm-trees and Bananas. The King's Palace is surrounded with a kind of Palisado of Palm-Trees, set in a Square, which is a League in length, and as much in breadth. The Country is very fruitful, so that they have a Harvest of Millet 3 times a Year. The Inhabitants are very strong and vigorous. They are extreamly addicted to drink Palm-Wine. They seldom go any where without their Arms, which are a long Cutlash, with a Bow and Arrows. The Men wear Coats which reach from their Waste to their Knees, the rest of their Body being naked. The Women wear short Coats, which only come down to their Knees; and 'tis they who till the Ground, Sow and Reap, bake Bread, dress Meat, &c. They never speak to their Husbands, but on their Knees; and as soon as ever they see them, they clap their Hands for a mark of their Joy and Respect. The Inheritance doth not descend to their Children, but to their Brothers and Sisters; but upon Condition that they must take care of the Education of the deceased Party's Children, and teach them to get their living. The chief Trades amongst them are Weavers, Hatters, Black-Smiths, Polishers of Coral and Shells, Masons and Fishers. The Money of Lovango, consists of little square pieces of Linen of Matombe, being a Tree, the Sprouts whereof they beat, as we do Hemp, and make Cloth of them; the least of these pieces used by them for Money, are about a Span and half bread, and go for a Penny of our Money. The Trade of the Country consists in Ivory, Copper, Tin, Lead and Iron, which the Inhabitants get from the Mines of Sondi, which are at a great distance from them; but their greatest Gain is by selling Slaves. Those of Europe, are not permitted to Trade here, without first presenting the K. and his chief Officers with Gifts. The King is very Potent, and can raise a great Army; he hath a vast number of Women which he keeps in a Seraglio. The Council of State, chuseth the most •ged Princess of the Blood Royal, to whom they give the Title of Maconda, that is, Regent of the Kingdom, whom the King is obliged to consult in all Matters of Importance. The King has 2 Houses, where he makes his Meals, in the one wh•re•f he Eats, and Drinks in the other; no body is suffered to be in the Room when he eats, and as soon as the Server hath placed the Meat upon the Table, he retires and leaves the King all alore; who, as soon as he hath done eating, enters the House of Wine, which is the most sumptuous Apartment of his Pal•ce, where the Lords and great Officers of his Court present themselves before him. The King hath 2 Cup-bearers standing besides him, whereof the one gives the Signal that the King is about to drink, by striking 2 Iron Rods together, whereupon all present prostrate themselves with their faces to the ground, whilst the other presents the Cup to the King, and as soon as ever he hath drunk, all the Company clap their hands in token of their joy. They have so great a Veneration for their Kings, that they never touch the Meat the King leaves upon his Plate, but with a great deal of Respect, bury it in a hole made for that purpose in the Earth. When the King dies, his Brothers succeed him, each in their order. The Royal Obsequies are performed with a great deal of Pomp, and the Body is placed in a Vault, sitting on a Chair, with many Wax and Wooden Figures about it, representing his Principal Officers.

As to their Religion, the Inhabitants of Lovango seem to have but an obscure Notion of God, they also worship Daemons, or Spirits▪ whom they call Moquisies, and believe that they cause Sickness and Health, Death and preservation of Life, Tempests,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

and fair Weather. Which Name of Moquisie they also give to their King, to intimate his Power, and the Veneration they have for him. In honour to these Moquisies they set up Images, build Temples, and appoint them Ganga's, or Priests, which are a kind of Magicians, or, at least, pretend so to be, to abuse the People by their real or seeming Enchantments. Circumcision is observed amongst them, though they cannot give a Reason why they observe that Ceremony. Dapper Descript. of Africa.

Louchali, or Vluzzali, a famous Pirate, Native of Calabria in Italy, was made a Slave by the Turks in his Youth, and obtained his Liberty by renouncing Christianity. When the Turks were about to lay Siege to Famagousta in 1570. after having made themselves Masters of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, Louchali came and joined their Fleet with his Squadron of 9 Gallies and 30 other Vessels; which was a great Encouragement to the Turks, who relied much upon his Valour and Experience, not without Reason, for he proved very serviceable in the Reducing of that Place, which was taken in 1571. At the Battel of Lepanto he commanded the Left Wing of the Turkish Fleet, which was opposed to the Squadron of Doria. He behaved himself in this Engagement with great Valour and Conduct, and at the Beginning of the Fight took some of the Venetian Vessels; but when afterwards, flushed with this Success, he came to assist the Body of the Mahometan Fleet, Doria and the Marquis of St. Croix falling upon his Squadron, obliged him to take his Flight with 30 Galleys, the rest of his Ships being either taken, sunk, or burnt. However, because he had made a shift to keep some of the Venetian Vessels, which he had taken at the Beginning of the Fight, he, with them, enter'd in a triumphant manner into the City of Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior highly commending his Valour, declared him Bashaw of the Sea, in the room of Hali, who was killed at the said Battel of Lepanto. Pope Pius V. proposed to Philip II. of Spain to offer this Renegade a City and Sovereignty in his own Country, in the Kingdom of Naples, in case he would deliver the Ottoman Fleet to Don John; but the Pope dying soon after, put a stop to this Design. •ouchali, desirous to shew himself worthy of the high Place of Command conferred upon him, suddenly equipped 200 Gallies, and put to Sea with his new Fleet in 1572. the Christian Fleet being at that time about the Isles of Cephalonia and Zante, with Design to make a Descent upon the Morea: But Louchali only shewed his Fleet, carefully avoiding an Engagement, because, though he had more Gallies than the Christians, yet they were not near so well Mann'd since the Defeat the Turks had met with at Lepanto. The Fleets lay for a considerable Time within Canon-shot of each other, without attempting any thing: But at last the Left Wing of the Ottoman Fleet set upon the Christians great Ships, in hopes of getting an Advantage against them because of their Unweildiness, but were soon forced to retire in Disorder; and the Christians might have got a very signal Victory over them, had they been careful to pursue Louchali, who retired to Metapan, and the Christian Fleet went to Anchor at Cerigo, and from thence set Sail to Corfu. Louchali in the mean time was in a very great Perplexity, as supposing himself equally lost, either by staying where he was, or by giving the Christians Battel; and had already some Thoughts to save himself by making his Escape into Africa, when he was informed that the Christian Fleet was retreated to Corfu. Whereupon, he joyfully returned to Constantinople, where he was highly applauded by the Grand Signior for having obliged the Christians to leave Greece, and that without hazarding his Fleet; though, indeed, Louchali was beholden for all this Advantage to the Mis-understanding that was amongst the Commanders of the Christian Fleet, which made them neglect so fair an Occasion of utterly defeating the Turks, and restoring the poor Greeks to their Liberty. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Loudun, Lat. Lausdunum, or Juliodunum, a City of France, in Poictou, 6 Leagues from Saumur to the South, 10 from Poictiers, and 18 from Amboise to the N. W. and is the Capital of a small Territory called Laudonois. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes de France. Le Proust Hist. de Loudun.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lovelace (Sir Richard) Son of Richard Lovelace of Hurley in Berkshire, Esq; was, by Letters Patent bearing date 31 Maii, 3 Car. I. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Lovelace of Hurley; which Place had heretofore been a Religious House of Benedictine Monks, and a Cell to Westminster-Abby. He married to his first Wife Katharine, Daughter of George Hill, Widow of William H de of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire; and to his second Wife, Margaret, the sole Daughter and Heiress to William Dodsworth, Citizen of London, by whom he had Issue two Sons, John and Francis, and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret. He died in 1634. and was succeeded by John, his Son and Heir; who took to Wife the Lady Anne, Daughter of Thomas Earl of Cleveland; and departing this Life at Woodstock-Mannor in Oxfordshire, in 1670. was buried at Hurley, before-specified; leaving Issue John, his only surviving Son, who succeeded him in his Honour, and 3 Daughters; Anne, who died unmarried; Margaret, married to Sir William Noel of Kirkby-Malory in Leicestershire, Baronet; and Dorothy, to Henry Drax, a Merchant in Barbadoes, Son of Sir James Drax, Knight. Which John took to Wife Martha, one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs to Sir Edmond Pye of Bradenham in Buckinghamshire, Baronet; by whom he hath had several Children. He was amongst the first who appeared for the Prince of Orange upon his Descent on England; and having about 60 Men and Horse with him, was surprized in his Inn at Cirencester by some of the Militia: The Officer who commanded them was killed, as was also one of my Lord's Party, and himself taken Prisoner after a stout Resistance, but set at liberty not long after by some others who rose for the Prince; and, upon whose Coming to the Crown, he was made Captain to the Band of Pensioners; in which Station he still continues.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Loughborough, an handsom, pleasant Market-Town in West Goscote-Hundred in Leicestershire, upon the Banks of the River Stowre, over which it has a Bridge, near the Forest of Sherwood, amongst fertile Meadows.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Loughlowmont, a Lake at the Foot of the Mountains of Grandsbain in Scotland. 24 Miles long, and 8 broad. It contains about 24 Islands, and abounds with Fish, particularly one sort, called Pollacks, which have no Fins, and are very pleasant to eat. It also gives Source to the River Leven. It has a strong Castle in one of its Islands: And is moreover noted for a Floating Island, and raging continually with Waves, even in the calmest Weather.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Louth, Lat. Lutum, or Lautha, a small Town in the Province of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name, between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, 7 Miles from either. The County of Louth is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the North by Downe, on the West by Ardmagh and Monaghan, and on the South by Fingal in Leinster.

Louvain, Lat. Lovanium; and by the Inhabitants, Loeven; a great City of Brabant, situate upon the River Dele, a little above, where it falls into the Demer, which runs into the Schelde at Rupelmondel; 4 Miles from Mechelen to the S. E. 8 from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the S. E. and about 3 from Bruxels. The City is famous for its University, founded in 1426. by John IV. D. of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V. and Eugenius IV. and hath 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promoting of Learning. The most famous are, The College of the 3 Languages, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, &c. besides the Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is 4 Miles in compass within the Walls, seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both within the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that it is supposed to have been built by one Lupus, before the Time of Julius Caesar. There are within the Walls of this City large Meadows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards; which shews, that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well fortified, and hath many fair Churches, the chief whereof is, the Collegiate-Church of St. Peter, besides a great Number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain hath oft had Contests with the Jesuites; the greatest was that which occasioned its Censure in 1587. of the Doctrine of these Fathers concerning Grace; an Account whereof may be seen in a Treatise entituled An Historical Apology for the Censures of Louvain and Doway, printed in 1688. and in the History of the Controversies about Grace, printed at Amsterdam in 1689.

The Louvre, the French King's Palace in the City of Paris, which was the ordinary Residence of their Kings, from Lewis XII. till Lewis XIV. who hath chosen Versailles for his most common Abode. This Building was begun by Philip Augustus, in 1214. with Design to make it his Treasury, and his Royal Prison for Prisoners of Note. Francis I. began to build that Part of this Fabrick which is called The Old Louvre, which, he leaving imperfect, it was continued by Henry II. Henry III. began that fair and large Gallery along the River, which joins the Louvre to the Tuilleries, which was finished by Henry IV. and reaches from the King's Chamber to the little Garden of the Louvre towards the River. Lewis XIII. caused the great Pavillon to be built, which is over the Gate. Lewis XIV. sent for the most able Architects and Work-men of Europe, to give it its last Perfection. The Court that is in the midst is a perfect Square, whereof 3 Sides are already raised, but not quite finished. The Work is adorned with 3 Rows of Pillars, Corinthian and Composit: And that which makes it very sightly is, that the Top of the Building is made in manner of a Terrase-Walk. The Facade is supported by Corinthian Pillars, standing out from the Work: And the Front consists only of two Stones of a wonderful Bigness, being each 50 Foot in length. The King's Library is to be brought hither, which consists of 60000 Volumes; together with his Cabinet, furnished with a vast Number of Rareti•s and Antiquities; which, in the mean time, are kept in a private House in the Vivian-Street. The Royal Printing-house is in the Gallery: And the French Academy hath also an Apartment in the Louvre, where they keep their Assemblies. Le Maire Paris Ancient & Noveau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lowe, East and West; two Market and Burrough-Towns in Cornwal, in the West-Hundred; both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament. Betwixt both the Towns is a fair Stone-Bridge, sustained by many Arches. Both 196 Miles from London.

Lowitz, Lat. Lovitium, a small, but well-built and populous Town of the Lower Poland, upon the River Bisura, in the Palatinate

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Rava, between Rava to the South, and Ʋladislaw to the North, and 6 Miles from Ploczko to the S. W. It is the ordinary Residence of the ABp. of Gnesna, who hath a magnificent and strong Castle here, seated in a Marish.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lowth, in Lindsey-Part of Lincolnshire; a large, well-built, and inhabited Burrough-Town; governed by a Warden and 7 Assistants. It is 112 Miles from London.

Lubeck, Lat. Lubeca, or Lubecum, a great City of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony; which has been a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Bremen, ever since 1162. when the Chair was translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is an Imperial City, and the Capital of all the Hans-Towns upon the River Drave, in the Territory of Wagria, of which it is the chief City. It was at first a small Country-Town, built by Adolph E. of Holstein, in the Time of the Emperor Conrade III. In 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a free Imperial City by Frederick II. It is seated scarce two German Miles from the Baltick-Sea, upon which it hath a great and safe Harbour; and is in the Limits of the Dukedoms of Mechelenburg and Lawenburg, 10 German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wismar to the West. This City embraced the Reformation in 1561. and before that, got their Privileges confirmed at Augsburg by the Emperor Charles V. by means of a Gift of 100000 Crowns. At present Lubeck is a City of vast Trade, governed by way of a Commonwealth, and entred in close Alliance with the States of Holland, who comprized them in the 72d. Article of the Treaty of Munster in 1648. The River Drave, which, after it hath, like a Pool, encompassed the City, traverseth the Midst of it, and bears great Ships to Travemund, which is the Harbour. The City is very fair, adorned with neat and large Streets, fine Places, and magnificent Buildings. Amongst the Churches, the most beautiful and sumptuous are, the Cathedral of St. John, the Collegiate-Church of our Lady, with those of St. James, and St. Peter. The Bishop is a Pro¦testant; and the Bishoprick is setled in Appennage, to the younger Sons of the House of Holstein Gottorp, the Chapter having only a Titular Election left to them. The Bishops are called Dukes of Oytin, or Eutin, from a small Town (4 German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they, for the most part, have their Residence; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Earl of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck. There are 12 Hereditary Canons belonging to this Bishoprick. In this Town of Oytin there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the K. of Denmark, in 1629. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 48. Bertius, lib. 3. Rer. Germanic. Herman. Bonn. & Joan. Beckman, in Chron. Lubec. Thuan. Hist. lib. 36. Sleidan. Cluver. Ortelius.

Lubentina, Libentina, or Lubentia, a Goddess whom the Heathens made the Superintendent of Pleasure, and of Following the Desires of ones own Heart, and of every Thing that is to the Liking of it. Plautus alludes to this Deity when he saith, Lubentiorem te faciam, quam Lubentia est. Plaut. in Asm. Varro. Arnobius.

Lublin, Lat. Lublina, a City of the Upper or Lesser Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate, upon the River Bystricz; 24 Miles from Warsaw to the South, and 12 from Chelm to the West, 36 from Cracow to the South-East, and 70 from Wilna. It is a neat and populous City, and has a Castle seated on an Hill. The Palatinate of Lublin is one of the 3 which constitute the Lesser Poland, and lies between Mazovia, Red-Russia, and the Palatinate of Lendomir. The other most considerable Cities of this Palatinate are, Zakaw, Visendow, Kasimier and Parkow. Besides the Castle, it is defended with a Wall, a deep Ditch, and Morass: And has 3 great Fairs yearly, frequented by Turks, Armenians, Moscovites and Germans.

Lublaw, Lat. Lubloa, a Castle belonging to the Upper Hungary, but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412. and is now annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.

Lucaiae, Part of the Antillae-Islands in the North Sea, between Florida and Hispaniola, and the 294th. and 304th. Degree of Longitude, and the 21st. and 28th. of Latitude: The most Considerable whereof amount to 20 in Number. The Air of them is very temperate, and the Soil produceth Maiz in abundance. They are very full of Birds, and more especially of Pigeons.

Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, which made a Part of Great Greece. These People descended from the Bruttii; or, as Pliny, from the Samnites, who, under the Conduct of a Captain called Lucas, setled themselves along the Coasts of either Sea, below the Apulii, Calabri, Herpii and Picentini. Their Country reacheth on one Side to the River Laus, which runs into the Mediterranean, and took up that Part which is now called the Basilicata, with great Part of the Hither Principate; the other Part of Lucania being a Part of the Modern Calabria. The Romans waged War a long time against the Lucanians. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius, &c. Cluver. in Ital. Descript.

Lucanus, a Ring-leader of those Hereticks who, in the IId. Century, spread the Errours of Cerdo and Marcian. Tertullian makes mention of him in his Book of Prescriptions, cap. 5. and in his Book of the Resurrection of the Body, cap. 2. where he accuseth him of having entertained Erroneous Sentiments concerning the Soul. St. Epiphanius tells us, That this Heretick disapproved Marriage. Philaster and Joannes Damascenus also make mention of him, as well as Baronius, under An. 146.

Lucanus (Marcus Annaeus) a Poet born at Corduba in Spain, Novemb. 3. about A. C. 39. He was the Son of Annaeus Mela, Brother of Seneca, and of Gallio the Proconsul of Achaia, and of Acilia, the Daughter of Lucanus, a very famous Orator. His Masters were, Palaemon, Virginius and Cornutus; the first of whom was a noted Grammarian, and the two other famous for ingenuous Literature and Philosophy. He made good use of their Instructions: And when he was scarcely 14 Years of Age he declamed with Applause, both in Greek and Latin. His Wit and Parts soon spread his Fame through Rome, where he was educated with Persius, the Author of the Satyrs, and some others. Nero, charmed with his Wit, conferred the Offices of Augur and Quaestor upon him, before his Age did admit of it; and, upon several Occasions, bestowed upon him very signal Tokens of his Favour and Esteem. He married Polla Argentaria, a Lady as considerable for her Learning and Birth as she was for Beauty; as Statius, Martial and Sidonius Apollinaris inform us. Nero could not brook to see the Crown of Poetry adjudged to Lucan, in Pompey's Theatre, for a Poem of Orpheus, which he had composed ex tempore; and pronounced, notwithstanding Nero's Prohibition, who had a Design to have pronounced one of his own: Whereupon, Nero taking Occasion to disparage Lucan's Verses, he was so offended at it, that he engaged himself in Piso's Conspiracy; which being discovered, Lucan, who accused his Mother Attilia, had his Veins cut, as his Uncle Seneca had. He writ divers Poems; as, Of the Descent of Orpheus to Hell. Of the Burning of Rome. In Praise of his Wife Polla. Saturnalia. Ten Books of Sylvae. Epistles. An Oration against Octavius Sagitta, (whom he caused to be sentenced to death for having killed Pontia,) &c. But of all these, we have none left at present, but his great Poem of the Civil Wars. Lucan died in the 10th. Year of the Empire of Nero, 65 from the Birth of Christ.

St. Lucas, or St. Luke, the Evangelist, was of the City of Antioch, which is the Metropolis of Syria. St. Paul acquaints us, that he was a Physician. Besides his Gospel, he writ the Acts of the Apostles, which contains the Ecclesiastical History of 29 or 30 Years; from A. C. 33. till St. Paul's being a Prisoner at Rome the first time, which was in 63. Which makes it probable, that St. Luke writ that Book at Rome, at the same time. It is a Thing questioned amongst the Fathers, whether he died a Martyr, or no. St. Jerom saith, That he was never marrried, and lived till he was 84 Years of Age. Eusebius makes mention of him in his Chronicle and History. Dr. Cave adds, That several others write, that he studied not only at Antioch, then very famous for its learned Men, but in all the Schools both of Greece and Egypt; whereby he became accomplished in all Parts of Learning, and Humane Sciences; but particularly applied himself to Physick. And, besides his Abilities in this Profession, he is said to have been very skilful in Painting: And there are no less than 3 or 4 several Pieces still in Being, pretended to have been drawn by him. The Ancients are not well agreed, either about the Time or Manner of his Death; some affirming him to die in Egypt; others, in Greece; the Roman Martyrology, in Bithynia; Dorotheus, at Ephesus: Some make him die a violent, others a natural Death. Nicephorus gives this particular Account; That coming into Greece, he successfully preached, and baptized many Converts into the Christian Faith, till a Party of Infidels making Head against him, drew him to Execution; and in want of a Cross, whereon to dispatch him, presently hanged him upon an Olive-Tree, in the 80th. or 84th. Year of his Age. Kirstenius, from an ancient Arabick Writer, makes him to have suffered Martyrdom at Rome; which he thinks might probably be after St. Paul's first Imprisonment there, and Departure thence, when St. Luke, being left behind him, as his Deputy, to supply his Place, was shortly after put to death. The Reason, says he, why he no longer continued his History of the Apostles Acts; which surely he would have done, had he lived any considerable Time after St. Paul's Departure. His Body afterwards, by the Command of Constantine, or his Son Constantius, was solemnly removed to Constantinople, and buried in the great Church, built to the Memory of the Apostles. For his Gospel, St. Jerom supposes it to have been written in Achaia, during his Travels with St. Paul in those Parts, whose Help he is generally said to have made use of in the Composing of it; nor does it in the least detract from the Authority of his Relations, that he himself was not present at the doing of them, since he has delivered nothing in his whole History, but what he had immediately received from Persons present at, and concerned in the Things which he has left us upon Record. The Occasion of his Writing it is thought to have been partly to prevent those false and fabulous Relations which even then began to be obtruded upon the World, and partly to supply what seemed wanting in the two Evangelists that wrote before him. His History of the Apostolick Acts was written, no doubt, at Rome, at the End of St. Paul's two Years Imprisonment there; with which he concludes his Story. It contains the Actions, and sometimes the Sufferings of some principal Apostles, especially St. Paul. In both these Books his Way of Writing is exact and accurate, his Stile Polite and elegant, sublime and lofty, and yet clear and perspicuous, flowing with an easie and natural Grace and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lucius (Pomponius) General of the Roman Armies in Germany, in the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. He Conquered the Catti, and deserved the honour of Triumph, but was yet more famous for his Poems, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals.

Lucius (Pomponius Aelianus) in the IIId. Century, joined himself with Salonius Amandus, who made themselves the Heads of a mutinous Multitude, that called themselves by the Name of Bacaudae, or Bagaudae, as much as to say, Bare-footed, who ravaged the Gauls, till they were reduced by Maximianus.

Lucius (Verus) called also Lucius Cejonius Aelius, Commodus, Verus Antoninus, was the Son of another Lucius Verus, adopted by Adrian in 136. Marcus Aurelius made him his Co-partner in the Empire, and gave him his Daughter Lucilla in Marriage. He afterwards sent him into the East against the Parthians, whom he Defeated in 163, by means of his Lieutenants; for during the whole War, which lasted 5 Years, he continued at Laodicea, or at Antioch, plunging himself in all manner of Voluptuousness, and Gaming Day and Night, whilst his Lieutenants were in the Field. At his return to Rome, he triumphed in 165, with his Father-in-Law Antonine, who finding himself unable to break him of his bad Habits, prudently dissembled it, and sent him out of Rome, that the shame of his loose Behaviour might the less reflect upon him. These Emperors, without making any new Edicts against the Christians, yet suffered them to be persecuted. They undertook a War against the Marcomanni, and as they passed the Alps in a Litter, a Fit of Apoplexy surprized Lucius Verus, and killed him, in 169. Jul. Capitolin in his Life. Eutrop. Euseb.

Lucius (Volusius) of whom Tacitus makes this observation. Lucius Volusius, saith he, also died this Year, (viz An. Ch. 56.) Aged 93 Years, after having made a shift to preserve his Life, under so many cruel Emperors, and with such great Riches as he was possessed of by lawful and honest Means. He died in the Reign of Nero.

Lucius, a British K. Son to Coilus; said to have been the first Christian K. of the World, and to have seal'd the Truth with his Blood in Germany, in the IIId. Century, where he preach'd the Gospel; but later Historians think this fabulous.

Lucko, or Lusuck, Lat. Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of a Platinate, bearing the same Name in the Upper Volhinia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle, about 7 or 8 Leagues from Russia to the E. 34 from Lemburg to the N. E. and 85 from Kiovia to the W. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City. The other Towns of this Platinate are, Constantinow, Zaslaw, Ostrog, (that are Dukedoms) Berestecka, Kzemenieck, Waldzimierz, Alexandria, Baranowka, &c. Ferrar. in Lex. Geogr. Starovolsius.

Lucomoria, a Province of the Desart Tartary, belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy. It is beyond the River Obi in Asia, and stretcheth out it self towards the Frozen Sea. The Inhabitants lodge in Tents, in the midst of the Woods.

Lucon, or Lusson, Lat. Lussonia, the Principal of the Philippine Islands called also Manile, from the chief City of it, which is a Bishop's See, and subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be 1000 Miles in compass. See Philippines.

Lucca, or Luca, a City and Common-wealth of Italy, in the Dukedom of Florence, and a Bishop's See, immediately subject to the Pope. It is very strongly fortified with 11 Bastions, and very populous. Built by the Thusci, An. Mun. 3236, 39 Years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib and Hezekiah, K. of Judah. Charles IV. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty; but they were soon after deprived of it, by one of their own Country-men Paulus Guinisius, who did not hold it long. In 1390, it was taken by Galeatius, D. of Milan, but in 1430, they again recovered their liberty, which they have since carefully preserved, and to that purpose, in 1626, made the present Fortifications. This Republick is under the Emperor's Protection. Lucca is situated in the midst of a great Plain, near to the River Serchio, surrounded with pleasant Hills; the Ramparts of the City are shaded with great Walks of Poplar-Trees, for the divertisement of the Inhabitants, who are rich and wealthy, by the great Trade they drive with Silks, in the Manufactury whereof they are very ingenious and industrious, wherefore also this City is called Lucca l'industriosa. The Dominions belonging to this State are small, not above 30 Miles long, and 25 broad, lying, in a manner surrounded with the Territories of the Great Duke, bordering in some part on the Dutchies of Modena and Massa. The Soil is very fruitful of Wine, Oil and Chesnuts, but not so productive of Corn; the Country-People live on Millet and Chesnuts. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Republick of Lucca is governed by a Chief Magistrate, whom they call a Gonfalonier, his Council is composed of 26 Citizens. His Habit of Ceremony, is a red Velvet Gown, or Damask of the same colour, with a Cap of the same. He has his Residence in the Palace, as long as he is in Office, in the Court whereof he hath a Guard of 100 Soldiers. The City stands 10 Miles from Pisa to the N. 13 from the Sea to the E. and 45 from Florence to the W. Long. 33. 16. Dat. 42. 50. This City is thought able to raise 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse.

Lucretia, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Lucretius, and Wife of Collatinus, was one of the fairest and most virtuous Women of her time. Her Husband, on a time, boasting of her Beauty in the company of the Sons of Tarquinius Superbus, brought them along with him to his House to see her. Sextus, the Eldest of the Sons, fell in Love with her; and returning a while after to the House of Collatinus, he forced her, whereupon she sent for her Father, her Husband, and some other of her Relations; and having related to them how she had been abused, took a Dagger she had hid in her Bosom, and stabbed her self with it, An. Rom. 245. The Romans resenting this Indignity, chased the Kings out of Rome. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Florus lib. 1. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 1. Ex. 1.

Lucretius (T. Carus) a Latin Poet, of an ancient and famous Roman Family. His Parents sent him to Athens to study, where he addicted himself to the Sect of Epicurus. He was highly esteemed for his Learning, Eloquence, and Skill in Poetry. He died in the Flower of his Age, by means of a Philter given him by a Woman called Lucilia, which made him run mad, in the Intervals of which Phrenzy, he writ his 6 Books of the Nature of things, to divert himself. Some say, that he killed himself afterwards, in the CLXXXIst. Olympiad, which was, An. Rom. 700, or 701. and the 42d. or 43d. of his Age. The Family of the Lucretii was very famous at Rome, and comprehended the Tricipitini, the Cinnae, the Vespillones, and the Offelle.

Lucrius, the Heathen God of Gain; so called from Lucrum.

Luctatius (Catulus) surnamed Quintus, by some, and Caius, by others, a Roman Consul and General of their Fleet, who in An. Rom. 512. defeated the Carthaginians near the Island of Aegates, between Sicily and Africa, sinking 50 of their Ships, and taking 70. This Loss made them desire a Peace, which was granted them, upon quitting all their Pretensions to the Isles that lie between Italy and Africa, and paying in 20 Years time, the Summ of 2200 Talents, which was the end of the first Punick War. Aurel. Victor. cap. 41. Tit. Livius lib. 8. decad. 3.

Q. Luctatius Catulus, the Colleague of Marius, who was Consul the 5th. time, An. Rom. 653. They defeated the Cymbrians, who had made an Irruption into Italy, through the Country of the Grisons, and the Valley of Trent, and killed 140000 of them, besides 60000 Prisoners. The same Luctatius was engaged in the Civil Wars of Sylla, and was choaked with the Fumes of Quick-lime, in a place where he had hid himself. He was a learned Man, and had writ a Book of his Consulship, which is greatly commended by Tully, in his Book De Orator. illustr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Luctacus, the 22d. King of Scotland, succceeded his Father Corbred II. but behaved himself quite different from him; for despising the Counsel of his Nobles, he gave himself up wholly to Drinking and Whoring; no nearness of Alliance, no Reverence of the Laws, being able to restrain him from his vile Lewdness with those Women which he had a Mind to Moreover, he was inhumanely Cruel, and insatiably Covetous, the Soldiers, and young People followed his Example, so that there was nothing but Sin and Disorder. At length, an Assembly of the States being called, and speaking freely concerning the State of the Kingdom, he Commanded the Nobles, as seditious Persons to be led out to Execution; but by the Concourse of the intervening Multitude, he, and the loathed Ministers of his Lust and Lewdness were slain, when he had scarce finished the 3d. Year of his Reign. For the honour had to his Father, his Body was allowed to be buried amongst his Ancestors; but the Bodies of his Associates were cast out, as unworthy of any Burial at all. Buchanan.

Luculius (Lucius Lucinius) a Person of great Wealth and Eloquence, he was the Son, or Nephew of that Lucullus, that was Consul with Posthumus Albinus, and after with Claudius Marcellus, a little before the first Punick War. It was he who procured to Sylla, whose Party he espoused, the honour of defeating Ptolomy, King of Egypt, and the same, who being in Asia, made himself Master of Mithridates his Fleet, by means of Muraena. All the time he was Praetor, he governed Africa with a great deal of Justice; when he was made Consul to carry on the War against Mithridates, he delivered his Collegue Cotta, whom the Enemy had shut up in the City of Chalcedon. Afterwards he raised the Siege of Cyzicus, took Amisa, Euparotia, Themiscyra, and divers other places; and having beaten Mithridates, he forced him to betake himself to his Son-in-law Tigranes, King of Armenia, An. Rom. 683. The next Year, having subdued the Kingdom of Pontus, he passed into Armenia, in 685, and gained that memorable Victory over Tigranes, who was at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot, and 60000 Horse. This done, he carried Tigranocerta, the Capital of the Kingdom with Nisibe, and made himself dreadful to all the Country. True it is, that in 687, Triarius, his Lieutenant, being defeated by Mithridates, and finding himself forsaken by his Forces, was obliged to retire. He was received at Rome as a great Conqueror, and his Triumphal Pomp was very magnificent; and from that time forwards, he lived in the greatest Splendor imaginable, as to Clothing, House-furniture and Diet. He was learned, and had studied Eloquence and Philosophy under excellent Masters, viz. Antiochus Ascalonita, Sisenna and Hortensius. His love to Learning, made him furnish an excellent Library mentioned by Tully. Aurelius Victor. Plutar. Orosius.

Lucus, whom some make the 8th. King of the ancient Gauls, reigned after Bardus II. Some think, he gave his Name to the People about Paris, who were called Lucotetiani. Dupleix lib.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

2. des Mem. des Gaulois cap. 9. Ptolom. lib. Geogr. cap. 8. Strabo lib. 4. Caesar. lib. 6 and 7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ludlow in Shropshire, a fair, large Borough-Town, beautified with many good Edifices. The Town is strong, being defended by a Wall, and a Castle; is also very populous, and of chief Note, for being the Place where the Courts for the Marches of Wales were formerly kept. 'Tis governed by Bailiffs and Burgesses, and is 136 Miles from London.

Ludolphus, a Carthusian, a famous Writer of his Time, and a Saxon by Nation, flourished about 1330. He writ The Life of Christ, drawn from the 4 Evangelists, (a piece in great esteem,) Commentaries upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Remedy against Temptations. Bostius cap. 2. de vir. illustr. Carthus. Trithem. Bellarm. Possevinus. Vossius.

Ludolphus, Curate of Suchen, who about 1335, undertook a Journey to the Holy Land, in which he spent 5 Years, a Relation whereof he dedicated to Baldwin, Earl of Steinfurt, and Bishop of Paderborne. Which Travels of his are published with those of Mandeville and Mark Pole. Voss. lib. 3 de Hist. Lat. p. 798. Possevin in Appar. Sacro. Gesner in Bibl.

Lugdus, one of the ancient Kings of the Gauls, who succeeded Narbon, his Father. It is supposed, that he was the Builder of the City of Lyons, and that bestowing his own Name upon it, it was called Lugdunum.

...

Lugo, Lat. Lucus Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishop's See of Spain in Gallicia, under the Archbishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 18 Leagues from Compostella to the East, 10 from the Ocean South, and 30 from Leon West. This was an ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. Its hot Baths do still preserve it in repute. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00.

The first Council of Lugo, was Celebrated in 569, to regulate the Bounds of Dioceses. There was another held in 572. It is to this C•uncil, that St. Martin of Bragua, sent 84 Chapters or Canons, taken out of the Greek Synods, and put into Latin; as likewise many which he had taken out of the Councils of the Latin Churches. Some tell us of a 3d. held in 610. Garsias de Prim. Eccles. T•let. Collect. Concil.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lugo, a Town about 15 Miles from Ferrara in Italy, which in 1688, was destroyed by an Inundation of the River Po, in which, about 8000 Persons belonging to this Place and the Neighbourhood of it, were drowned.

Luithbert, K. of the Lombards, was the Son of Cunibert, to whom he succ•eded about 701; but being yet a young Child, he was Dethroned, after he had Reigned about 8 Months. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Long.

Luitprand, King of the Lombards, succeeded to his Father Ansprand, or Arisprand, in 713, and Reigned 31 Years, and 7 Months. He was Pious and Liberal, and contracted Friendship with Charles Martel, who had a great value for him. Thrasimund, Duke of Spoleto, having incensed him, by entring into a League with Godeschalck, who had invaded the Dukedom of Benevento. Luitprand took up Arms against them both, and forced them to retire for Safeguard into the Territories of Pope Gregory III. who entertained them, and made a League with them, whereupon Luitprand took some Places in the Ecclesiastical State, and advanced with his Army to besiege Rome, which terrifying the Pope, he sent to Charles Martel for his Assistance, who, being unwilling to break with Luitprandas, accommodated the Matter. After this, Luitprand entred into a League with Gregory, and restored to him some of the Places he had taken from him, after that he had subdued Thrasimund. In 742, he besieged Ravenna, and Pope Zachary composed the Difference he had with the Exarch of that City. He died the Year after in 745. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Lomb. Anastas. in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal.

Luitprand, Sub-deacon of Toledo, Deacon of Pavia, and afterwards Bishop of Cremona, lived in the Xth. Century. He was Secretary to Berenger II. King of Italy, who, in 946, sent him on an Embassy to Constantinople, to Constantine Porphyrogeneta; at his return, he had some Difference with Berenger, who chased him from his Bishoprick, against whom Luitprand writ his Antapodosis. He took a second Journey to Constantinople, in 968, at the Request of the Emperor Otho, who sent him to Niceph•rus Phocas. We have his Works printed in one Volume in Folio at Antwerp, in 1640. with the Notes of Fa. Jerom de la Higuera, a Jesuit, and of Laurentius Ramires de Prado. As for the History of the Popes attributed to him, which ends at Formosus, it is sure, that it is none of his, as the Learned agree, nor any of those pieces that are added at the end of his Works, nor those fabulous Chronicles of the Goths, which the Spaniards tells us, are his, and which they publish as very rare and curious Pieces. Sigebert cap. 527. de Script. Eccles. Trithem. in Catal. & in Chron. An. Ch. 892. Ludovic. Clavitel in Annal. Cremonae.

Lullius (Raimundus) Originally of Catalonia, and born in the Island Majorca, lived towards the end of the XIIIth. Century, and at the beginning of the XIVth. was a Person of high Knowledge in Philosophy, Chymistry and Physick, and, indeed, in all Sciences and Faculties whatsoever. He decyphered his extraordinary Genius in the Books following, viz. Generales Artium libri, libri Logicales, Philosophici, Metaphysici, Variarum Artiam libri, Medicinae, Juris utriusque, libri Spirituales, Praedicabiles, Quodlibetici, & Disputationum. Besides his incomparable Writings in the secret Art of Chymistry, highly esteemed by the Lovers of it. It is said, that towards the latter end of his life, he wholly dedicated himself to God, an• passing over into Africa, preached the Gospel there to the Saracens, by whom he was stoned in that good Work, March 26. 1315, being then 80 Years of Age; whose Body being found, as 'tis said, by a miraculous Apparition of a Pillar of Light over it, was brought back to Majorca, and buried in the Cathedral there, where, to this day, he is honoured as a Martyr. There are some, who give us a very different account of this Lully, and would make him a Magician, or an Heretick; as for the imputation of a Magician, it probably was given him from his great Skill in the deepest Secrets of Nature; but as for the Name of Heretick, that was put upon him by Mistake, as confounding him, with one Raimund of Terraca, called Neophyta, a Jew, who embraced the Christian Religion, and took the Habit of a D•minican at Arrag•n, where he maintained some very extravagant and strange Opinions; as, That in some Cases the Devil might be Worshipped, with the Adoration of Latria; That in great Torments one might deny God with the Mouth, so as one did but confess him in the heart; That every Sinner was an Heretick; That God loved the Evil as well as the Good; That the Law of Mahome• was as Orthodox, as that of Jesus Christ; That it was impossible to observe any one Divine Precept in this Life, &c. All which err•n•ous Opinions were examined before Petrus Flandrinus, s•nt by Pope Gregory XI. for that purpose. Charles de Bouville life of Raimund Lully. Wadinge in Annal. & Bibl. Min. Andr. Schottus in Bibl. Hisp. B•llarm. de Script. Eccles. Bzovius in Annal. Sp•ndanus A. C. 1360. n. 15. 1372. n. 12 and 13. Olderic. Rainald• A. C. 1372. n. 35. &c.

Luna (Alvarez) a Spanish Gentleman, the Favourite of John II. King of Castile, whom he absolutely governed; but being puft up with his good Fortune, he abused his Power, kindled a War in the Kingd•m, abused the Grandees, enriched himself by Oppression, took Money of the M•ors, to hinder the taking of the City of Granada; and being Convict of those Crimes, in 1453, was Condemned at Valladolid to have his Head cut off, which was exposed in a Bason for many days, to gather a Contribution for his Burial. This was a strange sight to those who knew that in his 30 Years favouriteship, he had gathered Wealth enough, almost to equal the Riches of a King. It is told of him, that being curious to know his Destiny, he consulted one that had Skill that way, who told him, he should die at Cadahalso, which was the Name of a Town that belonged to him, and, in Spanish, signifies also a Scaffold, which latter, proved but too true. Aereas Sylvius Descript. Europae cap. 47. Mariana lib. 20, 21, 22.

Luna, an old Town of Hetruria in Italy, famous for its Marble Mines mentioned by Strabo, Pliny and Titus L vius, out of whose Ruins the Modern Sarzana is risen, which is a Bishop's See, on the Coast of Genoua near Tuscany.

Lunden, Lat. Lundis, Londinum Scani•rum, a City formerly of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Capital of the Province of Scania, and an Archbishop's See, with 6 Bishops under it; but in 1658, it fell into the hands of the Swedes, who, in 1668, opened an University here. It stands 8 German Miles from Copenhagen to the E and 6 from Lanskroon to the S. W. It is now only a Bishop's See, the Archbishoprick having been Translated, in 1660, to Copenhagen.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lundy, a small Island on the Coast of D•vonshire, 14 Miles from Hertness, 2 Miles long, and 1 broad, but so secured by Rocks, that 'tis not approachable in above 2 Places. The Ruins of the old Castle, with the Chapel of St. Helen, are yet to be seen. Heretofore it was cultivated, as appears by the Furrows on it, but now it is only the Habitation of Sea-fowls. It has no Trees, but a few Elders, which are almost buried in the Bird's Dung. That unfortunate Prince Edward II. being forsaken by all his Subjects, and pursued by his enraged Wife, thought fit to shut himself up in this dismal Island, with his favourite Spencer. Sir Thomas Delamere, who wrote this King's Life, saith, it has pleasant Pastures, plentiful Springs, and plenty of Sea fowl, and seems to have been then inhabited, tho' not in Cambden's time. It lies in the Mouth of the Severn, on the North West S•oar.

Lunenburg, Lat. Lunaeburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly a Hans-Town, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburg. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw, about 2 German Miles from the Elbe to the S. 10 from Lubeck, 7 from Hamburg to the S. W. and 20 from Bremen to the N. E. built by Henry the Lion, in 1190, but the Castle is 120 Years older. It took its Name from the Moon, which was worshipped here till the Reign of Charles the Great. It is grown very considerable since 1290, by the ruin of Bardwick, a Town within 2 Miles of the Elbe to the S. It is now under the Duke of Lunenburg, and is one of the strongest and best fortified Towns of Germany. Near it stands a Mountain called the Kalikberg, from the Chalk it affords, and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth. It has one of the stateliest Bridges in Europe over a Navigable River, the Houses are magnificent, and the Inhabitants wealthy and numerous.

The Dukedom of Lunenburg is a part of the Lower Saxony, having on the N. the Earldom of Pinnerburg, and the Territories of Lubeck and Hamburg, on the W. the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden, on the S. the Dukedom

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, on the E. the Dukedom of Mechlenburg, and the Marquisate of Brandenburg. It is watered by the Elbe, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, and the Jetre. The principal Towns are, Zell, Danneberg, Harburg, Wim•en, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, Walsrade and Ʋlizen. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frederick II. in 1235, which Family still continues, tho' divided into many Branches. See Brunswick.

Lupercalia, Feasts which the Romans celebrated the 15th. of the Calends of March, in honour of Pan, whose Priests were called Luper•i, and who, at the time of this Solemnity, were used to run naked through the City, and to strike the Hands and Bellies of Women with a Goat's Skin. These Feasts were celebrated at Rome, till the time of the Emperor Anastasius, about 496, when Pope Gelasius did wholly abolish them, according to the Testimony of Onuphrius and Baronius. Baron. A. C. 496. n. 30. & seq. Plutarch Varro.

St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, in the Vth. Century. He was born at Toal, and married Pimaniola, the Sister of St. Hilary of Arles. They afterwards voluntarily separated themselves, and retired each of them to a Monastery, St. Lupus to the Monastery of Lerins, whence he was called to the Bishoprick of Troyes in Champagne. Fa. Sirmond hath published in the first Vo•ume of the Councils of France, an Epistle of St. Lupus, and of St. Euphronius of Autun, writ in 446, to Talvisius of Angers, De Solemnitatibus, & de Bigamis Clericis, & its qui conjugati assumuntur. St. Lupus went twice to England with St. Germain of Auxerre, to oppose Pelagianism, being deputed by the Churches of France. Concerning which, See Archbishop Ʋsher's Antiquitates Britannicae, and Stillingfleet's Antiquities of the Britannick Church. He died, July 2. 479. St. Lupus went out of his City to meet Artila, and preserved it from the violence of that Barbarian, by accosting him in these Words, I am glad to see you come hither in health, whom I judge to be the Scourge of my Lord God, sent to punish the Sins of the People; at which saying, he was so startled, that he spared his City. Whereupon Stgonius relates, That it was a common Saying amongst the Hans, that their King had been stopt by 2 wild Beasts, by a Wolf and a Lion; because St. Lupus of Troyes, and St. Leo the Pope, were the only Persons that had put a stopt to his Designs.

Lupus, surnamed P•otospata, born in Puglia, so called, because he had the Command of the first Captain of the Guards. He lived at the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and writ a a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Naples, from 860 to 1202. This Chronicle was printed at Naples in 1626, with a Continuation, which ends in 1519, the Author whereof is not known.

Lupus (Servatus) lived in the IXth. Century. Aldric of Sens, sent him into Germany, where he was the Disciple of Rabanus Maurus; at his return, he became known to the Empress Judith, Wife to Lewis the Meek, who bestowed the Abbey of Ferrieres, called Bethlehem upon him, with that of St. Josse de mar. He was in high Esteem with all the great Men of his Age, as appears by his Letters sent to Pope Benedict III. King Charles the Bald, to Lotharius, to Ethelulphus, or Athulphus, K. of England, and to Eginardus and Rabanus, whom he calls his Masters, to Hincmar of Rheims, and Jonas of Orleans, and other Persons of consideration. His Letters clear many Passages of his Time, Papyrius Masson published them, in 1588, and Andrew du Chesne has since added them to the IIId. Tome of the Writers of the History of France. Lupus also writ the Book of the 3 Questions, wh•ch Fa. Sirmond, Anthony Grimbert, and Sieur Maugin, have published. We have also some other Pieces that are attributed to him. 'Tis commonly said, that he died in 852, but that cannot be, because he assisted at the Council of Soissons, which was Celebrated in 853. Sigebert cap. 93. Cat. Trithem. in Chron. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Apparat. Sanmarth. Tom. IV. Gall. Christ.

Lusatia, a Province of Germany, called by the Germans Lausnitz, and has been annexed both to Misnia and Bohemia; but in 1623, was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed to him in 1637. It is bounded on the E. by Silesia, on the N. by Marchia, on the W. by the Upper Saxony and Misnia, and on the S. by Bohemia. It is commonly divided into the Upper, which lies towards Bohemia and Misnia, and the Lower towards Saxony; the Cities of the Upper Lusatia are, Gorlitz the Capital, Bautzen, Zittaw, and Iauben; and those of the Lower are, Soraw the Capital, Guben and Corbus, which last, is under the Elector of Brandenburg. Cluver. Descript. Germ.

Lustrations, were a kind of Sacrifices, whereby the ancient Heathens were wont to purifie any thing, as a House, a City, Camp, or a Person defiled by means of a dead Body, or any other piece of uncleanness. Upon this occasion, besides Fire and Fumigations, they made use also of Sacrifices. Some of these Lustrations were necessary, that is, could not be dispensed with, as the Lustration of Houses in time of the Plague, or upon the death of a Person; and others again, were done out of Choice, and at pleasure. There were also publick Lustrations, which were Celebrated every 5th. Year, in which they led the Victim thrice about the place to be purified, and, in the mean time, burned a great quantity of Perfumes. The Greeks joined to their Lustration, an Anathema, that is, a Human Victim, whom they offered, after having cast upon him all the Imprecations imaginable. The Romans called their Country-Lustrations, Ambarvalia, which they celebrated before they began to reap their Corn; those of their Armies, Armilustria, wherein some chosen Soldiers, crowned with Lawrel, led the Victims, (which were a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull) thrice round the Army ranged in Battle aray, in Mars his Field, which were afterwards Sacrificed to that Deity, after the pouring forth of many Imprecations against their Enemies. Lustrations of Flocks were performed in this manner, the Shepherd be-sprinkled them with pure Water, and thrice surrounded his Sheep-fold, with a Composition of Savin, Lawrel and Brimstone set on fire, and afterwards Sacrificed to the Goddess Pales, an Offering of Milk, boiled Wine, a Cake, and Millet▪ As for private Houses, they were lustrated with Water, and a fumigation of Laurel, Juniper, Olive-tree, Savin, and such like, and the Victim commonly was a Pig. Lustrations made for Persons, were properly called Expiations, and the Victim Piacularis. There was also a kind of Lustration used for Infants, by which they were purified, Girls the 8th. Day after their Birth, and Boys the 9th. which Ceremony, was performed with pure Water or Spittle. Macrob. Festus. Aul. Gellius. See Nundinae.

Lustrum, amongst the Romans, was a general Muster and Review of all the Citizens and their Goods, which was performed by the Censors at the end of every 5th. Year, so that the Lustrum contained 5 Years, whereas the Olympiad was only of four. The first Author of this Custom was Servius Tullius, the 6th. King of Rome, about 180 from the Foundation of that City. But in process of time, they were not celebrated so often, as appears from the Fasti Capitolini, where we find that the 50th. Lustrum was Celebrated, An. Rom. 574. Tit. Liv. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.

Lutgarda, or Luidgarda, the Wife of Charles the Great, a German Lady, by Nation, and a lover of Learning, upon which account it was, she had such a particular esteem for Alcuinus. She used to accompany her Husband a Hunting, and upon all Occasions shewed herself a Woman of an Heroical Spirit. She died at Tours without Children, June 4. 800, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin. Eginard. Life of Charlemaign. Sanmarthan. Hist. General. Mezeray History of France.

Luther: See Martin.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Luton in Bedfordshire, a large Market-Town pleasantly seated between Hills, 29 M. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Lutterworth, an indifferent good Market-Town in Leicestershire, beautified with a fair and large Church, which hath a neat Lofty and Spire-Steeple, 111 Miles from London.

Lutzen, Lat. Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Upper Saxony in Germany, where the Swedes won a Signal Victory over the Austrian Forces, but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had. This Battle was fought, Nov. 16. 1632. Lutzen stands upon the River Elster, 2 German Miles from Marieburg to the N. E. and at the same distance from Leipsick to the W. Puffendorf. hist. Sueviae.

Luwow, or Lemburg, Lat. Leopolis, a great and populous City of Poland, the Capital of Red Russia, and an Archbishop's See. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltaw (which, with the Bug, falls into the Vistula above Ploczko) and is very strong, being walled and fortified with 2 Castles, one within the City, and the other without. It was built by Leo, Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. It is famous for the resistance it made against the Turkish Army, after their taking of Kamienieck, in 1672. This City stands 15 Miles from Premislaw to the E. a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the N. and about 50 from Warsaw to the S. E. Lewis Liponan celebrated a Council here in 1556, by the Authority of the Archbishop of Gnesna.

Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, Augusta Romanduarum, a very strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low-Countries. It is situated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest on a Plain. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies buried John, K. of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cressy, in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars, between the French and the Netherlands. In 1529, Charles V. took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542, it was Taken and Sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and re-taken and treated in the same manner, the Year following. It is now in the hands of the French, and stands 4 Leagues from Thionville to the N. 6 from Trier to the S. W. and 19 from Maier to the N. E. The Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the 16 Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri, it has on the E. the Bishoprick of Trier, from which it is separated by the Mosel, on the N. the Dukedoms of Limburg and Namur, on the W. Picardy and Hainault, on the S. Lorrain, on the W. the Maez, and the Forest of Ardenna. The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that, towards the E. abounds in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and whatsoever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about 60 French Leagues. The chief Cities, besides the Capital are, Bastogne, Damvillers, Monmody, Arlon, Thionville, Virton, Yvoix, Marville, besides others, to the number of 20, and contains near 1200 Villages. Luxemburg, at first, had the Title of an Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg.

The House of Luxemburg, is one of the most Noble Famili•• of Europe, for it hath produced 5 Emperors, whereof 3 were Kings of Bohemia, and hath been possessed of great Estates in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Germany and France. It hath also yielded 6 Queens, and many Princesses, whose Alliance hath raised the Lustre of many great Families. The most Ancient of this House that we have Know¦ledge of was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey E. of Verdun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxembu•g of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title o• Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIIIth. or XIVh. Centuries, and was divided into 3 Branches, viz. that of Luxemburg Ligni, of Luxemburg Brienne St. Paul, and Pinci; the Heiress of which Branch the present Mareshal of Luxemburg married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, though he calls himself Fran•is Henry of M•ntmorency, and hath taken the Arms of that House. The Third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct, the last Male of that Family, Sebastian of Luxemburg, who lived in the last Century, having left nothing but Daughters.

Luzignan, or Lezignen, Lat. Lusignanum, or Lusinianum, a small Town of France, in Poictou, with a Castle on the River Vona, below St. Maixan, 4 or 5 Leagues from Poictiers to the N. W. towards Rochel; famous for the Valour of its Lords, who have been Kings of Cyprus, of Jerusalem, and of Armenia, and, by the Story, of Melusina. They say that this Fairy, half Woman, and half Serpent, built the Castle of Luzignan, which was looked upon to be impregnable; being the same that Teligni surprized for the Protestants in 1569. and which was a little while after surrendred to the French King, and the Prince of Montpensier did re-take it, after a Siege of 4 Months, in 1574. and demolished it.

The Family of Luzignan began with Hugh I. who was Great Master of the Game in France, in the X•h. Century; and ended in Hugh XIII. who died without Issue in 1203. But the Branch of Luzignan surnamed Ʋltramarine continued to the End of the XIIIth. Century, when Hugo III. King of Cyprus and of Jerusalem died without Children, in 1267.

Luzignan (Guy de) a Prince of this Family, undertook the Journey to the Holy Land, with the Christians, in the XIIth Century. He married Sibylla, the eldest Daughter of Amaury, or Emery, King of Jerusalem, and Widow of William Marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long-Sword. By this Marriage he got the Title of K. of Jerusalem, and lost that City, A. C. 1187. which Saladine took, Octob. 2. together with the greatest Part of the Holy Land. Afterwards Guy sold this Title of K. of Jerusalem to Richard K. of England, for that of Cyprus; which the House of Luzignan kept till An. 1473. Guy died in 1194. according to the Anonymous Author in Gesta Dei per Francos. He left 4 Sons, which died at the Siege of Acre, or Acon.

Lycaon, the Son of Pelasgus, Tyrant of Arcadia, who murthered all his Guests. Jupiter having on a Time made a Trial of his Cruelty, metamorphosed him into a Wolf. Pausanias tells us, That this Judgment befell him for having murthered an Infant on Jupiter's Altar; and that from that Time he did eat Grass. Ovid. Metam. lib. 1. Pausan. in Arcad.

Lycaeum, a Place at Athens, where Aristotle taught. Pausanias tells us, That formerly it had been a Temple of Apollo, built by Lycus, the Son of Pandion. But Suidas, and some others, tell us, That it was a College founded by Pisistratus, or Pericles; or rather, begun by the one, and finished by the other. 'Tis from this Place that Aristotle's Philosophy is called The Philosophy of the Lycaeum: And because he was used to teach there Walking up and down, therefore the Name of Peripateticks was bestowed upon his Disciples. Pausan. in Attic. Meurs. lib. 2. cap. 3. Athen. Att.

Lycia, a Province of Asia, whereof one Part is now called Aldmelli, and the other Manteselli, or Briquia. It lies between Caria and Pamphylia, and took its Name from Lycus the Son of Pandion. This Province was famous for the Mountain Chymaera, often mentioned by the Poets, and by the Cities of Patara and Mira, the Birth-place of St. Nicholas and Andriaca. See Strabo, Pliny, Isidorus, Castaldus, Cluverius, and others, who mention this Country.

Lycophron, was the Son of Periander King of Corinth, who began his Reign A. M. 2426. He was so concerned that his Father had murthered his Mother Lysis, that he voluntarily banished himself, and could never be persuaded to return to his own Country, notwithstanding that his Father sent for him with Design to make him his Successor, instead of his other Son Cypselus. He was afterwards killed in the Place of his Retirement. Herodot. lib. 3. Diog. Laert. in the Life of Periander.

Lycopolis, a City in Egypt, near the River Nile. Diodorus Siculus tells us, That the Egyptians were used to worship Wolves in the Place where they built this City; which was therefore called The City of Wolves; for that is the Import of Lycopolis in the Greek Tongue. This City is now called Munia, and was formerly an Episcopal See. Ecclesiastical History makes mention of one Meletius Bp. of Lycopolis, who was the Author of a troublesome Schism. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 9. Strabo, lib. 17. Socrat. lib. Hist.

Lycosthenes, or Wolfhart (Conradus) was born at Ruffach in Alsace, in 1618. He studied at Heidelberg, and made himself famous for his Skill in Languages and Sciences. He was afterwards Professor at Basil, where he died in 1661. He left behind him Commentaries upon Pliny the Young•r. He published the Treatise of Julius Obsequens of Prodigies, and continued i•. As also, Compendium Bibliothecae Gesne•i. De Mulierum prae•lar• dictis & factis, &c. He begun also a Work, intituled, Theatrum Vitae Humanae; which was afterwards finished by Theodorus Zuingerus. Pantaleon lib. 3. Prosopo•r. Zuinger. in Praefat. Theatr Hum. Melchior Adam in Vit. Germ. Theol.

Lycurgus, the famous Lacedaemonian Legislator, was the So• of Eunomus King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Proclidae, and Brother of Polydectes, who succeeded his Father. Eunomus had Lycurgus by a Second Wife, called Dionassa. He expressed the great Love he had to Wisdom, by his travelling through all the Cities of Greece and Crete; and, according to some, into Egypt also, and India, to conferr with the learned Men of those Countries. Neither was his Valour and Conduct in Martial Affairs inferiour to his Love of Wisdom; wherefore also the Spartans had a singular Esteem for him. After the Death of his Brother Polydectes, his Widow sent to desire Lycurgus to take the Crown upon him; promising that she would make her self miscarry of the Child she was big with, in case he would marry her: But Lycurgus generously refused the Offer, and contented himself to be the Guardian of his Nephew Char•laus; which was in the 200th. Year after the Taking of Troy, and the 108th. before the first Olympiad. As soon as Charilaus was come to be of Age, he delivered up the Government to him. Notwithstanding that Lycurgus's Actions were very prudent, and blameless, yet could not he avoid the Reports of some, who accused him of Affecting to usurp the Sovereignty; which made him leave Sparta, and retire to Candia; where he spent his whole Time in studying the Nature of the Laws and Customs of People. And being re-called again to his own Country, he reformed the Government, enacted very good Laws, which the Spartans engaged themselves to observe inviolably. It is said, That, for to lay a stronger Tie upon them to observe his Laws, he made them promise to be observant of them till his Return from a Journey he was about to make. Whereupon, soon after he went into Candia, where some say he killed himself, (having first had his Laws confirmed and approved by the Delphick Oracle,) lest, by his Returning to hi• own Country, the Lacedaemonians might have thought themselves freed from their Oath of Observing his Laws till his Return.

Lycurgus, the Son of Pheres King of Thessaly, and Brother of Admetus. He had the Country of Nemaea bestowed upon him for his Inheritance; and delivered his Son Opheltes to H•psipile, to be nursed and educated by her; who having on a Time laid him down upon the Grass whilst she went to direct the Epigoni, or Seven Captains, who were going to the Siege of Thebes, to a Fountain, a great Serpent seizing the Child killed it. Whereupon, Lycurgus, in Memory of this young Prince, his Son, instituted the famous Nemaean Games. Apollodorus.

Lycurgus, One of the Ten famous Orators of Athens, and a Person who rendred himself renowned amongst his Fellow-Citizens, as well by his just and vertuous Actions, as by his eloquent Speeches; who carried himself with great Incorruption and Justice in a 12 Years Disposal of the Publick Treasury of Athens. He also increased the Number of their Ships, and furnished their Magazines with all necessary Provisions, and Ammunition. He enacted several wholes•me Laws, for the Good of his Country. He ordered a kind of Vying of Tragedies on the Theatre, by comparing of them together, to honour those Poets that had made the best; and by this Means to excite a commendable Emulation amongst M•n of Wit and Learning▪ To this End he also ordered Statues to be erected to Sophocles, Aeschylus and Eurypides. He drove all Vagabonds, and idle Persons, out of the City. He founded a fine College, and a Place for publick Exercises; at which he was very active and excellent himself, and frequently came off Victor in those Games that were celebrated in presence of the People. During the whole Time of his Administration he kept an exact Account of all his Actions; and when he was out of Commission, he affixed his Diary to a Pillar, to the End that every one might inspect and censure his Management of Affairs. Not content with all this, when he lay upon his Death-bed, he caused himself to be carried into the Senate, where he gave an exact Account of all his Actions, so far as they concerned the Publick; which having been highly commended by all, be was carried home again, where he died soon after. The Athenians looking upon him as a Divine Person, consecrated the Bird Ibis to him, (a kind of Egyptian Stork,) in like manner as they had consecrated the Night-Raven to Xenophon. He left 3 Sons, Lycophron, Licurgus and Aphron, who were all cast into Prison for bad Citizens; but upon Demosthenes's Testimony, they were all restored to Liberty again. Herodot. Pausanias.

Lycurgus, the Collegue of Agesipolis III. King of Sparta, whom he associated in that Kingdom; but he ungratefully chased away his Benefactor, and took the Crown upon him. He declared War against Philip I. of Mac•donia, and his Son Demetrius; and the Fortune of War was equally balanced between them for a long while. At last, Lycurgus was accused before the Ephori, for having introduced pernicious Novelties into the State: Whereupon, being condemned to Banishment, he retired amongst the Aetolians, where he died. This was the first 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉Lysippus had also made a great Statue of the Sun, drawn in a Chariot of four Horses, which was Worshipped at Rhodes. He also made several Statues of Alexander the Great, and of all his most beloved Mistresses, which Metellus brought along with him to Rome, after having subdued Macedonia to the Roman Empire. He had three Sons that were his Disciples, Dalippus, Bedas, and Euthycrates, who were all of them famous Statuaries, but the last was the most esteemed. Plin. lib. 34. c. 8.

Lysis, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Master of Epaminondas, flourished An. Rom. 466, and the XCVIIIth. Olympiad, with Philistion, one of the Masters of Eudoxus. It is supposed, that this Lysis, or his Disciple Philolaus, was Author of those Verses, known by the Name of Pythagoras his Golden Verses. Aldus Manutius published one of the Epistles of Lysis to Hipparchus, amongst those of other Greeks, which were printed at Venice. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Simler in Bibl. Gesner.

M (BOOK M)

M, This Letter, is one of them which the Grammarians call Simple and Immutable Demy-Vowels, and the Latines, Liquid. In Composition M. is changed into N. before d. c. t. and q. Likewise the Pr•position am, is changed into an, before f. as anfractus. The Poets make an Elision of it at the end of a Word, because the Sound seems too harsh. The Messenians engraved an M upon their Shields, as the Mark and Cypher of their Nation. Amongst the Romans, it went for a Thousand It was also the Emblem of a phantastical a•d foolish Humour, morositatis; hence the Ancients used to say, obvenit tibi M. and every body knows the witty Answer of Dionysius the Tyrant, when this Proverb was applied to him. Pierius lib. 43. hierol. c. 50. & 51.

Ma, a certain Woman that waited upon Rhea. Jupiter entrusted her with Bacchus's Education. Rhea went also by the Name of Ma; and under that Name, the Lydians sacrificed a Bull to her; for which reason, they had a Town called Mastaura. Stephanus of Byzantium in Mast.

Maara, Spelunca Sidoniorum, i. e. The Grot of the Sidonians, was a place in Palaestine, in the Land of the Sidonians, mentioned in the Book of Joshua. The Christians made use of that Grot, as a Fort to defend themselves against the Saracens, in 1161; but the Soldiers that kept it, took Money, and surrendred to the Infidels. Guill. de Syr. lib. 19. J. Eusebius Nier. lib. de Mirab. nat. terrae promissae.

Macao, or Amacao, Lat. Amacaum, a Town in China, in the Province of Canton. The Portuguese were Masters of it, and did drive a very great Trade there, but the Chineses re-took it in 1668.

Macareus, a Greek Author, quoted by Athenaeus in his 6th and 14th. Books. There is another whom the Poets call the Son of Eolus. They say, that he corrupted his Sister Canea, and that he afterw•rds was Priest of Apollo at Delphos. Pausanias mentions one Marcareus descended from Hercules, who kill•d himself that the Athenians might be Conquerors, having known, by the Oracle, that it was the only Method to obtain it; upon which, the Athenians Sacrificed to him, as to a God

Macaria, an ancient Town of Cypru•, upon the Coast that lieth towards the S. E. It is now only a Village called J•lin s, according to le Noir. The whole Island went als• by the same Name because of its Firtility from the Greek, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Happy. It is also the Name of an Island of Africa, in the R d Sea, towards the Coast of Abex, now called Mazua, acc•• i•g to Sanson. Pausanias mentions a Spring, or a Fenn of that Name, near the Town Marathon in Attica, where a vast number of Persians were drowned in the Battle which they lost against the Greeks, which occasioned the Old Proverb, In Macariam abi, Go to Macaria, when they wished Mischief to any Body. Mela lib. 2. cap. 7. Diod. Sicul. lib. 5.

Macaria, Hercules's Daughter, who, to save her Country, devoted her self to death. Euristheus, King of the Myceni, endeavouring to destroy all the Children of Hercules, after the death of that Hero; when they could not resist, they took Sanctuary in the Asylum, that was called Mercy's Altar, at Athens, and implored the help of the Athenians, who took Arms in their defence. The Oracle, according to Custom, was consulted before they began the War; the Answer was, That the Athenians should get the Victory, if one of Hercules's Children would make a Sacrifice of their Life to the Infernal Gods, and Macaria presently offered to die, which obtained the Victory to the Athenians, and Euristheus was killed. The Athenians, to preserve for ever the Memory of so generous an Action, and to shew their Gratitude, built a glorious Monument to Macaria, which they adorned with Flowers and Garlands. Coeli. Rhod. lib. 13. cap. 7.

Macarius of Egypt, called The Old, for distinction's sake, from another of Alexandria. He lived in the IVth. Century, and St. Anthony was his Master. He lived in a Monastery of Mount Scetio. There is a frequent mention of his Doctrine, Miracles, and Sanctity, in the Ecclesiastical Authors. He died 90 Years old. This is certain that he lived in the time of St. Pachomius and Oresierus, and that he was Evagrius his Master. We have still 50 Homilies of his in Greek, printed in the Library of the Fathers.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bp of Antioch, a stubborn Heretick, lived in the VIIth. Century. He followed the Errours of the Monothelites; and because the Bishops of Rome opposed them, he spoke irreverently of them. He was in the IIId. Council of Constantinople, which is the VIth. General Council. There he was discovered to be of the Erring Party; the Emp. Constantinus Pogonatus commanded him to declare his Opinion; and he with a Criminal boldness, Answered, That the Will and Operation of Christ, was of a God-man; and tho' they did all they could to undeceive him, he could never be brought to confess, that there were in Christ two Wills, and 2 Operations, saying always, That tho' he were to die for it, he would never alter his Mind. Thereupon an Anathema was pronounced against him; he was Deposed, and Theophanes, a Sicilian, a Man of approved Faith and Vertue succeeded him. A while after, his incorrigible Stubbornness, occasioned his being shut up in a Monastery. Acts of the VIth. Counc. Act. 8, 9. &c. Anastasius in vita Pontif. Baronius A. C. 677. 681. &c.

Macarius II. Patriarch of Antioch, was in esteem in the XIth. Century. He was an Armenian born, and the Acts, yet extant, of his Life certifie, that he was brought up by another Patriarch of the same Name, whom he succeeded in the Government of that Church, which afterwards he committed to the care of Eleutherus, a Man of great and solid Vertue, and went to Travel to Palaestine, where he was treated ill, and clapt in Prison by the Infidels, whom he would have taught the Knowledge of Christ. This Captivity being ended, he retired towards the West, and died in the Monastery of St. Baven in Flanders, in 1011, upon April 10. Baronius mentions him in his Annals.

Macarius I. of that Name, Bishop of Jerusalem, succeeded Hermon, by others called Thermont in 312. Theodoret praises him mightily, and, indeed, he deserved it, having shewed an extraordinary Zeal upon several Occasions, both for the Defence of the Church, and the propagation of the Faith. In 318, he opposed Arias his Errours; and we find in the Letter, that this Heresiarch writ to Eusebius of Nicomedia, mentioned by St. Epiphamus and Theodoret, that naming several Prelates who Adopted his new Doctrine, he excepts Macarius of Jerusalem, and Philogonus of Antioch, in the Council of Nice, held in 325. He was one of the forwardest Defenders of the Faith. The Emp. Constantine made use of him in the building of the famous Basilica at Jerusalem, and writ a long Letter to him about it. Macarius died in 331. having Governed the Church at Jerusalem 19 Years. Baron. in Annal. Martyr. ad 10. Mart. Theodoret lib. 1. c. 5. &c. St. Epiph. haeres. 69.

Macarius II. succeeded Peter in the See of Jerusalem, An. 546. He was suspected to follow the Doctrine of Origen, which prevailed so far upon his Priests, that they turned him out. But indeed, we m•y well absolve him, by what John Moschus in the Spiritual Meado• relates of him, and what we read in the Acts of the Life of St. Gregory, Bish•p of Agrigentum, whom Macarius Ordained Deacon. And Evag•ius affirms, that the Injustice of his Slanderers being made appear, he Condemned Origen's Errours, and was restored to his Church, which he Governed 4 Years. Joh. Moschus Prat. Spir. c. 96. Surius ad 23. Novemb. Niceph. lib. 27 c. 26. Evag. lib. 4.

Macarius, called Junior of Alexandria, a famous Hermit, was a Priest, and lived in the time of Macarius the Old, viz. In the Vth. Century. He is said to have had about 5000 Solitaries under his Tuition. The Holiness of his Life, and his Sufferings by the Arians, render him famous. He is said to be the Author of the Rules of the Monks, which we have in 30 Chapters; tho' Mivus, and some others, are of another Mind. Pallad. in hist. Laus. Ruff. in hist. Pontif. Baronius.

Macaronique, a Name given to the Burlesque Latin Poets, who mix together some Italian, or other Words of another Vulgar Tongue, in their Poems. The Macaronea, or Macaronic Poetry had the Name from the Macarons of Italy, which are pieces of Dough, or rather a kind of small Cakes made of unsifted Flower, Eggs, and Cheese, which are much used in the Country, and counted the chief Dainties of the Peasants. It is a manner of Ragout made up of several things, but in a Rustick way; so the Macaronicks were a hotch-potch of Latin,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Italian, and French, with the Latin Termination, and the Country Grotesque; adorned with a natural Beauty, together with pleasant Jests, and a brisk and jolly Stile. Theophilus Folengi, who flourished about 1520, is said to have been the Author of that kind of Poetry.

Macassar, or Macazar, a considerable Town of Celebes, one of the Molucca Islands in the Indian Sea. It is a very safe Haven, where the Merchants pay nothing for Importation, or Exportation. Stones are very common there, but the Islanders do not know how to imploy them. There be 3 Mosques in this Town built with Palm-Timber. The Portugueses had made an Agreement with one of the Kings of the Island, to Engross the whole Trade to themselves, and had built a Fort there with 5 Bastions. But the Hollanders caused them to be driven out of it, and are Masters of all the Commerce. They have persuaded the King of Macassar to fortifie his Town, and to build Houses. He is a Mahometan, as are most part of his People. They so scrupulously follow the Alcoran; that they will not so much as drink Palm-Wine, which is excellent, and nothing inferior to our Wines. Though the number of the Idolaters be but small there, yet the Jesuits have attempted, without success, the preaching of the Roman Religion in that Country. There is about this Town, and all over the Island, abundance of Cocos, and Indian Fig-trees. The Coco is a Tree that grows very tall, and at the top shoots forth abundance of Leaves, as the Palm-Tree does; the Fruit is covered over with a green Bark, which when ripe, may be spun into a kind of Flax. The inward part grows hard, and covers a white Substance, and the middle is full of a fresh and wholsome Water. The Indian Fig-tree, has very long Leaves, with a Flower as big as ones fist, which produceth a Cluster of about 100 Figs. They cut off the Cluster before it be ripe, and eat it, when dried. There be some of them so big, that 2 Men can hardly carry them. These Figs taste like Beans. Thevenot. & Linschot.

Macazar, or Macassar, a great Island in Asia, between Borneo, Gilolo and Mindanao. It is also called Celebes, and counted one of the Molucca's. It is made up of several small Islands, so near one another, that they commonly pass for one. It is 100 Leagues broad, and 200 long. It contains 6 Kingdoms, the most considerable is that of Macazar, with a Town of the same Name, at the South of the Island, with a good Harbour. It hath a very good Air, and plenty of all Necessaries for Life. There was printed at Paris in 1688, an Historical Description of that Kingdom.

Macchia, a Dukedom in Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, in that part which goeth by the Name of Capitanata. Leander Alberti Descript. of Italy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Macciesfield, or Maxfield, a large, fair Market Town in Cheshire, upon the River Bollin, Capital of its Hundred, graced with a goodly Chappel in the Parish of Prestbury, adjoining to which, is a College. The Inhabitants drive a good Trade in making Buttons. This Town gives the Title of Earl to the Right Honourable Charles Gerard. Its 124 Miles from London.

Macedonia, a vast Province of Greece, formerly a Kingdom, under which was Thessaly, Epirus, and even Thracia. Its Limits were the Egean Sea on the E. Epirus and Thessaly on the S. the Ionick and Adriatick Seas on the W. and the Marinean Mountains on the N. with the River Stromona. According to Titus Livius, it went by the Name of Poeonia, Mygdonia and Emonia. Solinus gives it the Name of Edonia, Precia and Emathia. It is now divided into 4 Parts, viz. Jamboli, Macedonia, Comenolitari and Janna. This Kingdom is said to have contained 50 several Sorts of People, in former Times. Caranius descended from Hercules, founded this Monarchy about An. Mun. 3240, which endured about 500 Years, became very famous under Philip and Alexander the Great, his Son, and continued till the Reign of Perseus, whom the Romans Conquered, An. Rom. 586, and reduced the Kingdom into a Province, 256 Years after the death of Alexander the Great, and after a Succession of 41 Kings.

Macedonians, certain Hereticks, who followed Macedonius his Errours. This Prelate thinking it intolerable to be Deposed, would revenge himself by a new Heresy. He taught, that the Holy Ghost was not like either to the Father or to the Son, but a meer Creature, and one of God's Ministers, being yet more excellent than the Angels. The Male-content Bishops subscribed to this Errour, which the Arians greedily swallowed; and even the Donatists of Africa, joined with them, if we believe St. Jerome, who saith. That Donatus of Carthage, writ a Treatise of the Holy Ghost, Consonant to the Doctrine of the Arians. The outward shew of Piety, seduced many simple Folks to the Macedonians; for they professed to live very austerely, which hath always done the Church a great deal of Mischief, when that austerity countenanced a bad Doctrine. One Maratonus, who had been formerly a Treasurer, having got vast Riches, forsook his Secular Life, and at first gave himself to the Service of the Poor and Sick, then became a Monk, and under Eustathius sucked in the Macedonian Heresy. He spread it far and wide, by reason of his great Riches, the free distribution of which, was of more force than any other Argument. Socrates saith, that these Hereticks were called Marotonians. They were also named Pneumatomachi, i. e. Enemies of the Holy Ghost. The noise of that Heresy being spread over Egypt, the Bishop Serapion acquainted Athanasius with it, who lay hid in the Desart; and that famous Prelate immediately took Pen in hand, and was the first who confuted it; and after that time, the Councils by their Decrees, and the Emperors by their Edicts, did vigorously prosecute it. Athanasius, lib. de Spir. S. S. Augustin haeres. 52.

Macedonius, Bishop of Antioch, intruded into that See, about 640. after Anastasius III. who was an Heretick. As he had been of his Party, so he defended his Errours, for which Pope Martin I. Excommunicated him in 649, and from that time, we know nothing of the Bishops of Antioch, until Macarius, who was Deposed in the 6th. General Council in 681. Martinus I. Epist. 6. & seq. Baronius, A. C. 640, and 649.

Macedonius, an Heresiarch, Bishop of Constantinople, being put in by the Arians, after the death of Alexander, in opposition to Paul, in 342. who was turned out by Constantius the Emp. after much debate and blood-shed, Macedonius governed the Church tyrannically. A little while after, he caused the Body of Constantine to be translated from the Temple of the Apostles, to that of Acacius the Martyr; which raised great Tumults, and many being killed in the fray, he lost the Emperor's favour. Joining with the Semi-Arians, he coined his new Doctrine, and moulded a new Sect, denying the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. He was turned out by the Council of Constantinople, in 359. Eudoxius succeeded him. S. Hieronymus, in Chron. S. Augustin Haer. 52.

Macedonius II. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Euphemius. Anastasius the Emperor turned him out, thinking that he favoured the Hereticks. He died an Exile, about 515. He was only blamed for refusing to blot the Name of Acacius out of the Diptychs. Theodorus Lector, lib. 2.

Macedonius, a Monk, hearing of the slaughter at Antioch by Theodosius's Command, he left his Desart, and having put on the same Robes which the Emperor's Judges wore, he commanded them, in the Name of God to repair to the Emperor, and •peak in the behalf of that poor People; which, together with the humble Addresses of Flavian, Bishop of Constantinople, put an end to their Misery. Theodoret, lib. 5. cap. 9. Johannes Chrysostomus, Oratione de Statuis.

Macedonius, Master of the Offices to Gratian the Emperor at Milan, favoured the Priscillianists against St. Ambrose. Paulinus, who writ the Life of that Saint, tells us, that he perished unfortunately in 382. He refused to open the Door of his own House to St. Ambrose; and when he was pursued, he could not get into the Church.

Macer (Aemilius) of Verona, a Latin Poet, flourished in the CXCIst. Olympiad, and died in Asia, as St. Jerome saith. He writ about Serpents, Plants and Birds; and in his Books, imitated Nicander, according to Quintilian and Manilius. Ovid mentions his Works, Lib. 4. de Trist. Eleg. 10.

Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo,

Quaeque nocet Serpens, quae juvat herba, Macer.

He also supplied what was wanting in Homer, about the Destruction of Troy, as Q. Calaber had writ the same in Greek. Which Ovid observes in the 10th. Elegy of the 2d. Book De Ponto.

Tu Canis aeterno quidquid restabat Homero,

Ne careant summa Troi•a bella manu.

Vossius de Poetis latinis.

Macerata, a Town in Italy, in the Marquisate of Ancona, built upon the Ruins of Ricina. Here is an University, and a Bishoprick joined to that of Tollentinum.

Machabeus: See Iudas.

Machabees, a Name given to the Asamonaean Princes, who Governed the Jews about 130 Years. The Jews would have them thus named, from the 4 first Letters of these 4 Words in their Colours, Mi Camocha Belohim Adonai, Who is like unto thee among the Gods, O Lord? Their History may be found in the Books that go by their Name, and in Josephus.

Machabees, 2 Books in the Apocrypha, the Authors whereof are not well known, though some would have it, that Johannes Hircanus wrote the first, and Jason, the Cyrenian, the second. But that amounts to no more than a Conjecture, and chiefly what is said of Hircanus; because, forsooth, he had been an Eyewitness to all that is contained in the first Book; that he lived peaceably, and that he is called a Prophet by Josephus lib. 13. Antiquit. cap. 15. As for Jason, he, indeed, writ the whole History of the Machabees; but it is not true that he writ this Book, since the Author professes that he designed to abbreviate Jason's Book. Spanhemius hath proved at large, that these Books cannot be counted amongst the Canonical Books. Some add a third Book to these, which Bellarmin himself owns to be no Canonical Book. De verbo Dei cap. 15.

Machabees, Seven Brothers, who, together with their Mother Salomone, suffered Martyrdom. Antiochus, K. of Syria, having taken Jerusalem, An. Mun. 3886, and 168, before the Birth of Christ; and being returned to Antioch, would force a grave old Man, named Eleazar, and Salomone, with her 7 Children, to abjure Moses's Law. Eleazar withstood the Temptation, and died with a wonderful Constancy. The 7 Brothers exposed themselves also with courage to all the Torments prepared for them. The Eldest had his Body torn with Scourges, then he was stretched upon a Wheel, under which the Executioners 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Magdeburg, Lat. Parthenopolis, one of the Hanse-Towns of Germany, upon the River Elbe. It lies in Saxony, was an Archbishop's See, and is the Metropolitan of the Diocess of that Name. Wi•tikind Prince of Saxony founded in Westphalia, in the Village Agaren, a College of Regular Canons; which Henry the Fowler translated to Wallersleben, in the Territory of Lunenburg: But Otho I. Son to Henry, translated again the same College into Magdeburg, and there founded an Archbishop's See, about 940. which was the 4th. Year of Otho; or about 971. as others would have it, a little before his Death. However, Albertus, one of the Monks of St. Maximin of Treves, was the first Prelate there; and Pope Benedict VI. gave him the Name of Patriarch of Germany, in an Epistle written to the Bishops of Germany. The Archbishop and People of Magdeburg embraced Luther's Doctrine in the Last Century. Charles V. besieged that Town in 1550. but they bought him off by a vast Summ of Money, During the late Wars of Germany, in 1631. Tilly and Papenheim, at the Head of the Imperial Army, took it, and burnt it almost to the Ground. It was besieged several other Times, and would have been desolate e'er now, if it had not fallen to the Elector of Brandenburg, by the Peace at Munster, in 1648. since which Time it has been secularized. * This City derives its Name from the Image of Venus, and the Three Graces, which were placed in a Chariot, and worshipped there; the Name, in the German Language, signifying, The Maidens City. It is the Metropolis of Lower Saxony, and was built by Otho I. at the Desire of his Queen Editha, Daughter to K. Edmond of England, who is buried there. It hath also been honoured with the Residence of several Emperors, and hath been a long time famous for Wealth and Authority. It is divided into 3 Parts, and excellently well fortified with Ramparts, Towers and Ditches. Count Tilly was constantly unfortunate after the Taking of this City. The Archbishop of this City was by Otho I. made Primate of all Germany; and it hath been famous a long time for Wealth and Authority: And the Centuriators of this City, by their excellent Ecclesiastical History, have not a little contributed to its Renown. In the VIIth. Book of the Itinerary we find these Verses on it:

Nobile se nobis Magdeburgum ostentat & altas

Insignes turres, ac templa extendit in Auras.

Salve, urbs pace potens, Salve, clarissima bello,

Nomine Parthenopen referens, Lacedaemona factis.

Cluver. Descript. Germ.

It stand 9 Leagues East from Halberstadt. The Archbishoprick of Magdeburg, now turned into a Dukedom, being a very small Province of Germany, in the Lower Saxony, bounded on the N. with the old Marquisate of Brandenburg, on the East with the Middle Marquisate, on the South with Anhault and Halberstadt, and with the Dukedom of Brunswick on the West, the Capital of it is Magdeburg, 42 Miles S. W. of Brandenburg, and 45 N. W. of Wirtemburg. Albertus Crantz. de Episc. Magdeb. Andrew Wernerus Chron. Magdeb. Cluver. Descript. Germ. &c.

Magellan, vulgo Magathens (Ferdinand) a Portuguese, lived in the Beginning of the XVIth. Century. He got an immortal Fame by the Discovery of the Streight called by his Name, The Magellanick Streight, about 1519. or 20. He discovered it by Order of the Emp. Charles V. to whom he made his Addresses, because his own King refused to augment his Pay Half a Crown a Month. Magellan sailed from Seville in 1519. with 5 Ships; and crossing this Streight, went through the South-Sea, to the Islands De los Ladrones, where he was poisoned, or, as some say, died in a Fight in the Island Maran, after he had conquered the Island Cebu, in 1520. These are the Philippine Islands. However, one of his Ships sailed round the Globe, and arrived again at Seville, Septemb. 8. 1512. * Others say, That Magellan, the first Discoverer, went by the Way of the Mar del Noort, or Atlantick Ocean, and entred it by the Cape de las Virguas, and reached the South-Sea in one Month, in 1525. Garsias de Loyasa and Simeon Alcazova followed him in 1534. In 1539. 3 Ships were sent by the Bishop of Placenza; one of which went through the Streight, to Arequipa. Acosta, from their Journals, saith, The Mouth of the Streight is not full 52 Degrees from the Line, and that the whole Length of it is but 90 or 100 Leagues at most, and one League over where it is narrowest; but so deep in many Places, that they can find no Bottom. The Spaniards neglected this Passage afterwards, till Drake and Cavendish awakened them. The Latter of these passed it a second Time in 1591. in which Voyage he died. In 1593. Sir Richard Hawkins, an English-Man, having sailed a long time in sight of the Terra Australis, in 50 Degrees of Latitude, he at last passed this Streight in 1594. and was taken by the Spaniards after a sharp Fight on the Coast of Peru. He told the Spaniards, that the Terra del Fuego was nothing but a Knot of Islands; and many other Things, which they knew not before. In 1598. the Dutch, under James Mahuvius and Simon de Cordes, passed this Streight the first time, with 5 Ships. They found a Bay, called by them The Green Bay, in 54 Degrees Latitude. The Second was that of Oliver Vander Noort, in 1600. George Spilberg passed it first in 1614. and again in 1615. The Spanish Plantations were setled here in 1584, 85, and 86. and began and ended unfortunately, as Laet saith, pag. 512. It was observed by all that passed it, to be surrounded by high, barren Mountains, ever covered with Snow, and seeming to meet; and so subject to intolerable Cold, and Tempests, that few have since attempted to pass it, especially, since the Streights of Lemary were found Ferdinand Pizarro. Varrones Illustres del Nuovo Monde. Ozorio lib. 11.

Magellanica, called Chika by those of the Country, Part of the Southern America. Called Magellanica, from Ferdinando Magellan. Here is no Colony of the Europeans, those the Spaniards had there being dispersed, or perished by Hunger. Here were the Towns of Nombré de Jesus, and San-Felipé; which the English called since, in Derision, Porto Fame. The Air of that Country is cold. There grows a certain Root, named Capas, which serveth for Bread to the Inhabitants. The Spaniards represented the Patagons, who lived in that Country, like Giants; but the late Relations of the English say the contrary. Towards the South of this Country lieth the Streight of Magellan. Terra di Fuego is called by some the Magellanick Island; and the Sea round about it goeth by the Name of the Magellanick Sea. This Land of Fire, towards the South of America, and on the other Side of the Magellanick Streight, is made up of several Islands. The Fires that were seen when they first landed, gave it that Name. The Fort St. Julian, where Magellan winter'd, and where he chastised some of his seditious Soldiers, in 1519. and Port Desier, are upon the Eastern Coast of Magellanica. The last, otherwise called Baya de los Abayos, hath an Entry about half a League broad, with two small Islands, and two Rocks that are not seen at High-Water. The Ground is full of White Sand, without Trees, but hath plenty of sweet Water, which the Ships take in when they go towards the Streights. Besides Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, Vander Noort, and others, landed there. Ozorio. Herrera. Texeira. Sanson.

Magi, Priests and Philosophers among the Persians, intrusted with the Government, Civil and Ecclesiastick. They are much addicted to the Contemplation of the Stars. The first Author was Zoroaster, or Astrotheates: And their Doctrine seems to have been nothing else but a kind of Natural Divinity, grounded upon the Worship of some God. Cambyses going into Egypt, left the Government of the Kingdom, in his Absence, to one of them, named Patizithes. Herodotus saith, That he had a Brother, called Smerdis, whom he set upon the Throne, as one of Cyrus's Sons, whom he had caused to be murthered; but this being discovered, they were both killed, and the rest of the Magi destroyed: For which, a solemn Feast was kept among the Persians, called Magophonia, or The Slaughter of the Magi. Amongst other Authors, Agathias sheweth how much the Magi were credited, when he saith, Hist. lib. 4. That the Persians being told for certain that the Queen Dowager was big with Child, they crowned her Belly, and proclaimed the Royal Embryo King, by the Name of Sapor, long before he was born. Dr. Viperus hath composed the fabulous History of the Three Magi, that came from the East to worship Christ. 'Tis probable that those wise Men were the Posterity of Abraham, by Keturah. The Ancients mention 3 Sorts of Magi: The First dived into the Curiosities of Nature. The Second applied themselves to the Curing of Diseases by Enchanted Words; for whom the old Romans had a great Veneration: And Cato teaches how to enchant a perished Member, by singing aloud, S. F. Motas dardaries Astotaries, and other barbarous Words. The Third Sort of Magi did invoke Spirits, which Palingenius labours to defend; alledging, that the Air is full of good Spirits. Arnobius says thus of their Miracles: Magi, non tantum sciunt Daemones; sed etiam quicquid miraculi edunt, per Daemones faciunt, illis aspirantibus & infundentibus praestigias edunt, vel quae non sunt videri vel quae sunt videri. Caton. cap. 160. de R. R. Herodotus, lib. 3. or Thalia. Agathias Hist. lib. 4. Strabo, lib. 5. Baronius, A. C. 1. Maldonatus. Tho. Stanley Hist. Philos. Orient. lib. 2. cap. 4. with the Notes in the Index.

Magick is divided into Natural, Artificial and Diabolical. Natural Magick produces extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by the meer Force of Natural Means. Artificial Magick produces also extraordinary and marvellous Effects, by Humane Industry and Wit: As, The Glass-Sphere of Archimedes; the Wooden Pigeon of Architas; the Golden Birds of the Emperor Leo, which sung; Boetius's Brazen Ones, which did both sing and fly; and Serpents of the same Metal, which did hiss; and Albert le Grand's Speaking-Head, &c. Diabolical Magick, or The Black Art, hath surprizing Effects, surpassing those of Art or Nature, by the help of Daemons: As Pharaoh's Magicians, who did imitate the true Miracles of God. And in the last Age there was a Magician, who made the dead Corps of a famous Player on the Harp at Boloigne walk and play, as if he had been alive, by a Charm which he put under one of its Arm-pits. Gasparus Peucerus, the Physician, who mentions this •ays, That another Magician, who discovered the Cause of this, did take out the Charm with great Dexterity; so that the Corps sell to the Ground, and remained unmoveable. Isidore Bishop of Seville says, That the Magicians did move the Elements; kill Men by their very Charms, without Poison; and raise the Devil, from whom they learnt how to annoy their Enemies. Thier's Treatise of Superstitions.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maginus (John Anthony) a Mathematician, born at Padua. He got a great Reputation by Reading at Bolonia, towards the End of the XVIth. Century, and the Beginning of the XVIIth. His Merit endeared him to all the Princes of his Age. He was an extraordinary laborious Man, and composed several excellent Pieces: The most considerable are, his Ephemerides, from 1580. to 1630. Tabulae secundorum Mobilium, Tom. II. Theoricae Planetarum juxta Copernicas observationes de Planis triangulis, lib. 1. Primum Mobile, lib. 12. Trigonometria Sphaericorum. Problemata Astronomica, Gnomica & Geographica. Comment. in lib. 3. Galeni de Diebus Decretoriis, & de Legitimo Astrologiae in Medicina usu. Comment. in Geograph. Ptolomaei. Italiae Descriptio. De Metoscopia, &c. He died at Bolonia, Jan. 1. 1617. being 61 Years old. Tomasini.

Magister Oecumenicus: It was the Name of the Director of a famous College, which Constantine the Great founded at Constantinople. That Name was given him, either because he knew all that a learned Man ought to know, or because his Office was to direct all that concerned the Administration of the College. He had under him 12 Doctors, that taught Youth, gratis, all Divine and Humane Sciences. The Emperors had a great Respect for this Magister Oecumenicus, and the other Professors; so that they consulted them in all weighty Matters. This College was nobly furnished with Vessels of Gold and Silver, glorious Ornaments for the Church; and, above all, it was enriched with a Library not to be equalled, consisting of 600000 very curious Volumes. There was among their Rareties, that wonderful Master-piece of Art in Miniature, viz. the Iliad and Odyssee of Homer, written in Golden characters, upon a Dragon's Gut, 120 Foot long. Leo Isauricus being angry against the Occumenick Master, and the Doctors of that College, who defended the Worship of Images, caused them to be shut up in that glorious Palace, and commanded it should be set on fire in the Night. where they were all burned, together with that rich Pile of Building, and the curious Library, which is an irreparable Loss. * Theoph. Zonar. Cedren. Maimbourg Hist. de Iconoclastes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magliano, Lat. Manliana, a pleasant and well-peopled Town, which is at this Day the Capital of Sabinia, a Province in the States of the Church in Italy. It is seated upon an Hill, by the Banks of the River Tiber, 20 Miles from Rome to the North. It is now the See of the Bishop of Sabinia, by the Appointment of Pope Alexander VI. in 1495.

Magnentius, a Barbarian by Birth, made himself considerable in the Armies. He usurped the Supream Power, and put on the Imperial Purple at Autun in Gaul, on Jan. 18. 350. and then caused the Emp. Constans to be murthered at Elne in Roussillon. He afterwards made himself Master of Africa, Italy, Gaul, and some other Provinces. Those who took Rome for him murthered Nepotian, who had been saluted Emperor. And he was so puffed up with those good Successes, that he thought it a great Obligation to the Emperor Constantius to promise him his Life. In 351. having stormed and rased Siscia, having taken and plundered all the Towns situate along the Save, he drew near Mursa in Pannonia, where he was overcome, Septemb. 28. This Victory indeed, though advantageous to Constantius, proved fatal to the Roman Empire, because most of the stoutest Men of the Army were killed in that obstinate Battel. The Winter kept Constantius from making the best of his Victory by pursuing the Tyrant, who saved himself for a while by Flight; but he was forced out of Aquileia and Italy, and routed a third time in the Cottian Alpes, in High Dauphiné, near a Castle called by Socrates Mount Seleuque, supposed to be near Dye. This last Defeat drove him into Despair; and having at Lyons killed his own Mother, who went for a Prophetess, he killed himself also, Aug. 10. or 11. 353. He reigned 3 Years and 7 Months. His Brother Decentius, whom he had created Caesar, strangled himself at Sens. * Aurelius Victor in Epit. Eutropius Hist. S. Jerom, Idacius and Marcellinus, lib. 2.

Magnesia, a City of Asia, according to Pliny; or of Caria, according to Diodorus. The K. of Persia assigned it for Themistocles's Subsistence, and he died there. Modern Authors will have it to be Mangresia, a Bishop's See, under that of Ephesus. Scipio overcame Antiochus near this Place. Leunclavius saith, there is another Town of the Name in Lydia, now called Manissa. It differs from Magnesia a Province of Macedon, with a Promontory, called by Sophian, Capo ver lichi; and by others, Capo dis Georgio. Strabo saith, That the Magnesians having offended a certain God, suffered cruelly for it; and that the Lydians had almost destroyed them. Hence was the Proverb, Magnetum malum. * Strabo, lib. 13. Pliny. Ferrarius in Lexic. Geograph.

Magnus I. of that Name, K. of Norway, was Son to St. Olais, whom he succeeded; as he did also Canute II. King of Denmark, about 1045. He governed the Kingdom 4 Years. Arald, or Errold, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Norway, and left it to Magnus II. who reigned 28 Years. Magnus III. his Natural Son, succeeded him; and having resigned the Crown, he took it again. Magnus IV. reigned 52 Years, from 1180. Magnus V. Son to Eric, was also King of Sweden in 1315. He left his Son Aquinas III. and this left his Brother Magnus VI. who also was King of Sweden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus II. Son to Christiern III. of Denmark, having quitted a Third Part of Holstein to his Brother Frederick, contented himself with the Diocesses of Oesel and Curland, which his Father had bought from the Bishop: But being expelled for his Tyranny, he had recourse to the Moscovites, An. 1570. and obtained from the Czar the Title of K. of Livonia; and having married a Kinswoman of the Czar's, was sent into Livonia, where he made a considerable Party; but having besieged Riga in vain, for which the Great Duke struck him over the Face when he returned, he retired to Curland, where he died without Issue in 1583. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus II. surnamed The Young, Son to Magnus I. Duke of Brunswick, by Sophia of Brandenburg, made War upon the Duke of Lower Saxony, who claimed the Inheritance of William of Lunenburg: But a Peace was concluded by marrying his two Sons with the Duke of Saxony's Daughters. But being afterwards overcome by those of Mecklenburg, and rejected by the Lunenburgers. He was killed, An. 1373. by a Common Soldier, as designing to kill Otho Count Schawenburg, whom he had worsted in a Duel. He was Father to Frederick, who succeeded Wenceslaus in the Empire; as also of Otho ABp. of Bremen, and Bernard and Henry, the Founders of the Families of Lunenburg and Brunswick. Hoffm.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus (John) ABp. of Ʋpsal in Sweden, in the Reign of Gustavus I. when the Kingdom embraced the Reformation. He wrote the History of Sweden, in 24 Books; and died in 1544. Hoffm.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Magnus, commonly called St. Magnus the Apostle of the Orcades; whose Inhabitants, to patronize their Drunkenness, kept a Cup of an extraordinary Size, which they alledged he drunk out of, and therefore used to present it full of Liquor, as a Test, to their Bishop, at his first Coming among them: If he drunk it out, they took it as an Omen of ensuing Plenty; but otherwise, of Scarcity. Buchan.

Mago, a Captain of the Carthaginians, who made his Country famous by his Victories. He was the Father of Amilcar and Asdrubal. Justinus mentions him in his 18th. and 19th. Books.

Mago, a Physician, who travelled many Years, feeding only upon dry Meal. Gesner, Vander Linden.

Mago, an African, who composed 29 Books of Geography, in the Phoenician Language. Dionysius of Ʋtica translated them into Greek, and sent them to the Praetor Sextilius. They say, that Diophanes of Bithynia reduced them to 6 Books, and presented King Deiotarus with them. Pliny quoteth Mago, lib. 23. Histor.

Mago, Hannibal's Brother, General of the Carthaginians. He accompanied him at the famous Battel of Cannae, and brought the News thereof to Carthage; where he produced, in the Presence of the Senate, the Golden Rings of the Roman Knights killed in the Combat; the Number of which was so great, that a whole Bushel was filled with them. He waged War against Scipio, in Spain; then crossed over into Italy, and landed at Genoua. Having made a considerable Addition to his Army, he ventured a Battel against Quintilius Varus; but he was both routed, and wounded; and, after this Defeat, retiring to Genoua, died there. Tit. Liv. lib. 30.

Mago Barceus, (i. e. of the Family of the Barces) a General of the Carthaginians, was sent over into Sicily, to wage War against Dionysius I. Tyrant of Syracuse; where, after several Victories, he was at last killed in a Battel. Diodorus, lib. 14.

Mago, Son to Mago Barceus, undertook the Government both of the State and Army of Carthage after the Death of his Father, and went over into Sicily with a Fleet of 150 Men of War. He took Syracusa; but being frighted away by the Arrival of Timoleon, General of the Corinthians, he left Sicily in an •urry, and returned to Carthage, where he killed himself; and the Carthaginians, not satisfied with his voluntary Death, hanged his dead Body on a Cross, to load his Memory with Eternal Infamy. Plutarch in Timoleonte.

Magophonia, a Feast among the Persians, in Memory of the Murther of the false Smerdis, whom the 7 chief Lords of Persia killed, with the other Magi, that were either Friends, or related to this Usurper. These 7 Lords were Ottanes, Inraphernes, Gobrias, Megabyses, Aspasines, Hydarnes, and Cyrus, who was afterwards King of Persia. The Name comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Murther. Herodot. lib. 3. Justin. lib. 1.

Magra, a River and Valley of Italy, between the Common-wealth of Genoua and Tusca•y. It comes out of Parmesan and passes near Pontrimoly; thence, increased with some small Rivers, it waters the Valley that goes by the same Name; then falls into the Mediterranean-Sea, a little lower than Sarsane. Lucan mentions it, lib. 2. Pha•s.

Maguelona, a ruined Town in Lower Languedoc, formerly a Bishop's See, but now translated to Montpellier. It was built in an Island at the End of a small Gulf of the Mediterranean-Sea, formerly called The Volces, or Volques-Pound; and afterwards, The Pounds of Mauguio, of Peraust, and of Lates. The Saracens, after the Conquest of Spain, in 730. intred into France by Aquitaine, and took Maguelona, which Charles Martel took again in 735. or 736. And judging the Seat of that Town too advantageous for the Barbarians, when they should land again in France, he caused it to be demolished. The Episcopal See was first translated to Substantion, within a Mile of Montpellier, where the Bishop

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

resided about 300 Years, till Arnaldus, Bishop of that Church, caused Maguelona to be built again, about 1060. and the See was translated to Montpellier in 1533. The Town of Maguelona had its proper Earls; and the Bishops were not the Temporal Lords thereof, till after the Wars of the Albigenses, when Innocent III. invested William Bp. of Altignac, with the Temporality thereof, in 1215. It is to be observed, That when the Troubles of France, towards the End of the Second Race of their Kings, had given Occasion to several Lords to appropriate to themselves the Government of the Provinces and Towns they had been trusted withal▪ the Count of Maguelona followed their Example. He at first lived at Substantion, as well as the Bishop; but the bad Air of the Place, too near the small River Sez, forced him to retire into the Castle of Melgueil, where he usurped the Government. He took the Title of Earl of Substantion and Melgueil; and coined Money that went by the Name of Melguoris Sols. Peter gave this Earldom to the Church in 1085. to hold it from him and his Heirs, for an Ounce of Gold to be paid Annually. Beatrice Countess of Melgueil married Bernard Pelet, and left an only Daughter, named Ermessenda, who married Raymond VI. called The Old, Earl of Tholouse, in 1172. This Prince favouring the Albigenses, incurred the Displeasure of the Popes; his Lands were forfeited, and the Earldom of Melgueil devolved to the Church, and Pope Innocent III. invested the Bishop of Maguelona with it. * Verdal, de Episc. Maguel. Gariel, Series praesulum Maguel. Catal. Hist. & Memor. de Languedoc, &c.

Mahamed-Aly-Beg Nazar, High-Steward to the Kings of Persia, was in a very extraordinary manner raised to that Dignity. Shah Abbas being a-hunting in the Mountains, and far from his Attendants, found a young Boy playing upon his Flute by a Flock of Goats. The King having asked him some Questions, wonder'd so much at the Readiness of his Wit, and Solidity of his Judgment, that he put him into the Hands of the Cham or Governor of Shiras, and ordered him to be brought up. This young Man became, in a short time, the Wonder of all the Lords at Court, and got the Sophi's Favour, who gave him the Name of Mahamed-Aly-Beg, and the Place of High-Steward. The King having experienced his Fidelity and Prudence in all Things, sent him twice Ambassador to the Great Mogul, and was very well satisfied with his Negotiations. Mahamed could not be bribed with Presents, a thing very rare among the Mahometans. T•is great Integrity made some of the Courtiers his Enemies, •hiefly the Eunuchs, and the Women, who have at all Times the King's Ear; but no body durst speak against him, because he was too deep in Shah Abbas's Favour; so that his Enemies appeared not till after this King's Death, then they endeavoured to discredit him with Shah Sephi, his Successor; who being very young, was more apt to receive Impressions against the High-Steward. They endeavoured to persuade the King, That seeing Mahamed caused several Carvansera's to be built in his own Name, and a very glorious House for himself, he could not do that but with the Publick Money; which it were very fit to call him to an Account of. The King being willing to clear the Business, commande• Mahamed to bring in his Accounts within a Fortnight. But that faithful Steward desired His Majesty to come the next Day into the Treasury, where he found all in very good Order: And from the Treasury, the King went to Mahamed's House, who presented him with a small Gift: (For it is the Custom, that whosoever is honoured with the King's Visit must present him, to express his Acknowledgment.) Shah Sephi wonder'd to see so little Furniture in the Rooms, and admired the Nazar's Moderation in so great a Fortune. One of the Eunuchs having observed a Door, fasten'd with 3 great Padlocks, told the King of it, who did not observe it; which gave him the Curiosity to ask Mahamed what Treasure he kept in that Place, which was so carefully secured? Mahamed answered the King, That all his own Treasure was there, but the rest was His Majesty's; and immediately opened the Door of the Chamber, where nothing was found besides Mahamed's Hook, his Bag, his Leather-Bottle that he used to fill with Water, his Flute, and his Shepherd's Clothes, hanging severally on a Nail against the Wall, without any Hangings, or other Furniture. The Nazar observing the King's Astonishment, told him the Story of his good Fortune, and how he was brought to Court by Shah Abbas's Order; beseeching His Majesty to give him leave to re-assume his first Trade and Habit, if he was not so happy as to do him some acceptable Service. The King being moved with so great a Vertue, caused himself to be presently divested of his Clothes, and presented the Nazar with them; which is the greatest Honour the Kings of Persia can do any Subject; and new ones were brought him, to return with, into the Palace. So that Mahamed continued in his Office, in spite of all the Endeavours of his Enemies. Tavern. Voiage de Perse.

Mahamed II. (Son to Aaron Rachid) the 20th. Califfe, or Successor of Mahomet, had a Brother named •bdala, who disputed the Crown with him in 814. so that of necessity the Empire must be divided. Mahamed removed from Damascus to Bagdat, which he caused to be built upon the Ruins of Seleucia, within a Days Journey of the ancient Babylon: And Abdala reigned in Cairo, in Egypt. This Division occasioned many Re¦volts; and 5 Califfes were observed at the same time, viz. those of Bagdat, Cairo, Carvan, Fez in Africa, and the Califfe or King of Spain; and yet no Duty payed, either in Africa or Spain, to the Califfes of Syria. Mahamed endeavoured to abolish the Sect of Ali; but Giobora defended it so well in his Presence, against the Doctors of the Sect of Omar, that this Califfe embraced the Doctrine which he before condemned. He died in 834. and his Son Imbrael succeeded him. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Budobus, the 7th. King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, was Uncle to Ceyed Barrax; and killed Abdelcader, Nephew and Successor to Ceyed, to step into the Throne: But having fought a Battel with Aben Joseph, the Usurper of the Kingdom of Fez, he lost his Life, and Aben Joseph conquered Maroc. It is true, that some Almohades Princes kept the Sovereignty in some Places of the Kingdom of Maroc, but they had no more the Title of Kings; and payed Tribute to the King of Fez and Maroc. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Enacer, the 4th King of Maroc, of the Family of the Almohades, succeeded his Father in 1206. Being of a Warlike Temper, he broke the Truce which Almanzor had made with the K. of Castile, and crossed over into Spain with 120000 Horse, and 300000 Foot; which would seem beyond all Probability, if all the Historians, both Spanish and Arabians, did not agree about it. With that dreadful Army he entred the Fields of Calatrava in 1210. and besieged Salvaterra, where the Knights of the Order of Calatrava resided. After a long Siege, he stormed the Town, and razed it. In 1212. he sent for new Levies out of Africa, and got such a prodigious Army, as the like was never seen in Spain. The Christian Princes joining their Forces, attacked Mahamed in the Plains of Tolosa, or T•lozetta; and, after a long Fight, got the Victory: And in that Day above 150000 Foot, and above 35000 Horse were killed of the Moors. Mahamed ran away, leaving all his Baggage, and Furniture of his Camp to the Conquerors, and crossed back again into Barbary, having left the Government to his Brother Aben Saad, who was afterwards King of Valentia. A little while after Mahamed died of meer Sorrow, and left his Crown to Ceyed Barrax, one of his Grand-children. * Marmol of Africa.

Mahamed Mehedi, the 18th. Califfe or Successor of Mahomet, began to reign in 781. after the Death of his Father Abdala. He sent 3 powerful Armies into the Provinces of the Empire of Constantinople, viz. into Thracia, or Romania, with Orders to destroy all the Churches, and to put to the Sword all them that would not turn Mahometans. Those Armies ravaged cruelly every where; but that in Armenia was routed by the Emperor's Troops, who killed above 12000 Arabians. The Empress Irene, who governed the Empire in the Name of Constantine VII. her Son, who was under Age, fearing the Forces of Mahamed, made a Truce with him in 790. engaging for an Annual Tribute. The Califfe Mahamed died in the same Year, leaving Maca, his Son, for his Successor; who reigned but two Years, and did nothing worthy of Memory: For which Reason he is not so much as counted among the Califfes, and Aaron is counted the 19th. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Mahamed Mohaidin, the 12th. Son to Hussein, who was 2d. Son to Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-Law. The Persians believe he is not yet dead, so they expect him from Day to Day, and keep an Horse always ready for him in the great Mosque of Cufa, where his Sepulchre is. They keep a yearly Feast, and lead this Horse in Triumph, with many Flambeau's about him. It was this Mahamed Mohaidin who was the first Author of the Sect of the Morabites, which I mention in the Article Morabites. * Marmol. of Africa, lib. 2.

Maharbal, Captain of the Carthaginians, was sent with 500 Horse to ravage the Country of the Allies of the Roman People. He also commanded the Horse in the Battel of Cannae. It is he who would have persuaded Hannibal to besiege Rome; and engaged, that after 6 Days Siege they would go eat and drink in the Capitol. But Hannibal having refused to follow his Advice, this Captain told him, Hannibal, You know how to vanquish, but not how to make use of the Victory: Vincere quidem scis, sed uti victoria nescis. Tit. Liv. lib. 22.

Mahaud, Countess of Bolonia and Dammartin, was the only Daughter and Heiress to Renaud Earl of Dammartin and Ide. In 1201. she was betrothed to Philip of France, Son to King Philip the August; and he married her in 1216. In 1233. she payed Homage to St. Lewis for the Earldom of Bolonia which she had from her Mother. And the Prince, her Husband being killed at the Tournament at Corbie, she married Alphonso in 1235 afterwards King of Portugal, the Third of that Name, who divorced her. She had by Philip of France, Jane of Bolonia, married in 1245. to Gaucher de Chastillon Lord of Montj•y and St. Agnen, and died without Posterity. In 1251. Mahaud founded an Hospital at Bolonia.

Mahequil, one of the 3 Tribes of Arabians, that crossed over into Africa in 999 The two others are called Esquequil, and Hilela. These two latter came from Arabia Deserta, and the Tribe of Mahequil came from Arabia Foelix. All 3 together made up 50000 fighting Men, who spread themselves over the Provinces of the East-Barbary. The Tribe of Mahequil contains 23 Families; the Chief of which is, that of Vled-Mastar, which may raise 3600 Horse and 30000 Foot, all very good Soldiers. The Family of Vled-Hussein is also very considerable: Their Quarter is between the Kingdom of Fez and the Province of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Segelmessa; and their Cheque, or Prince, kept his Court at Garciluyn, now belonging to the King of Fez. There is of them about 6000 Horse, and above 50000 Foot. * Marmol of Africa lib. 1.

...

Mahomad, surnamed Ibné Haben Hamur, or Alabib Almanzor, was General of the Moors, and Guardian to young Hissen, Son to Alhaca King of Corduba in Spain. In the Xth. Century he entred 52 Times into the Country of the Christians, and had generally good Success. After a long Siege he took Leon, and was dreaded all the Kingdom over; several Towns surrendring to him, and several Armies being routing by him, but Varamond K. of Leon stopped the Current of his Victories; for, having assembled all the Forces of his Kingdom, he killed in one Battel 70000 Moors: It was about An. 998. Mahomad is reported to have killed himself, not being able to bear the Shame of his Defeat; for he would take no Food after it. Rodericus. Morales. Mariana's Hist. of Spain.

Mahomet, a False Prophet, an Arabian; was born, according to some Authors, upon May 5. 570. His Father, an Heathen, was named Abdala; and his Mother, a Jewish Woman, was called Emine; both of a very mean Condition. However, those of his Sect say, he was of a Royal Family; and bring down a Pedigree from Adam, every way as impertinent as his Religion. His Wants sorced him to be a Servant to a rich Arabian Merchant; who being dead, he so well cajolled his Widow, named Cadiche, or Tadige, that he married her, and at last became her Heir. He made use of his Goods, to satisfie his Ambition: Associated himself to Batiras, a Jacobite Heretick; to Sergius, a Nestorian Monk, and to some Jews, that his Religion might partake of all. With them he compiled his Alcoran, a piece full of impertinent Stories, as is observed elsewhere. So his Religion made up in part of Judaism, in part of the Dreams of the Hereticks, and fitted to the sensual Appetites of corrupt Nature, was embraced by Thieves and wicked People, who knew neither God nor Justice. With such Mahomet took up Arms, and conquered many People, chiefly Arabia. He put to the Sword, all those who refused to submit, and embrace his Religion. By such means this Impostor, under colour of Religion, was, in a little time, followed by a great number of People, and the better to deceive them, being subject to the Falling-Sickness, he got a tame Pigeon, which, at that time came up to his Ear, and the false Prophet persuaded his followers, that it was the Angel Gabriel, sent from God, to dictate to him the Orders he was to follow. It is reported also, that having caused one of his Companions to hide himself in a dry well, he commanded him to cry with a loud Voice, when he should come by, that Mahomet was the true Prophet. He did so, and every one wondering at this, the Impostor, least the Cheat should be discovered, commanded his followers to fill up the Well, least it might be afterwards prophaned, which was done in a Moment, and the poor Wretch perished miserably. Most of the Arabians, a very inconstant Nation, followed him, but the most considering part opposed his Designs, then Mahomet fled from Mecca, upon Thursday or Friday, July 16. 622, and retired to Medinat-Alnabi, that is, The City of the Prophet. From that day begins the Aera, or Egira, of those of that Sect. He married several Wives, and begot but one Daughter called Fatima, or 3 Daughters, as others affirm. He is said to have died upon Munday, June 17. 631. having Reigned 8 Years, and some Months, and lived 63 Lunar or Arabick Years, since that time, his Successors have conquered Palaestina, Syria, Egypt, Persia, Greece, &c. The greatest part of our Hemisphere hath embraced his Law. Zonaras and Cedrenus. St. John of Damascus Ismael. Vincent de Beauvais lib. 24. cap. 4. Peter of Cluny, cont. Sect. Savac. Blondus lib. 5. dec. 1. Sanderus haer. 125. Volaterranus in Math. Baronius A. C. 622, 730. Mariana lib. 7. de reb. hisp. Postellus, &c. Vide Alcoran and Egira.

Mahomet I. of the Name, Sultan of the Turks, was one of Bajozet l's Sons, whom Tamerlain caused to die in a Cage. He succeeded his Brother Moses, or Musa, whom he put to death, about 816, of the Egira, or 1413 of the Christian Aera, at least, according to the most probable Opinion, for Authors differ much about this. He deserved to be commended for his Victories, his Justice, and his Faith, which he kept inviolable, whenever he was engaged; and, indeed, the Ottoman Empire recovered its Lustre under his Reign, and that of Amurat II. his Son. He forced the Prince of Caramania to raise the Siege of Bagdat, and took some of his Towns. He recovered Pontus and Cappadocia, Conquered Servia, part of Selavonia and Macedonia, and forced the Valachians to pay him Tribute. He removed his Court to Adrianople, and began to get footing in Thracia. He ravaged the Venetian's Territories near the Ionian Sea, but they took from him Lampsacum, and some other Towns. He also waged War against Ismael, Prince of Sinopi, because he protected his Brother Mustapha, and was so thankful to the Greeks that seiz'd him, that he made an Alliance with them, which he observed faithfully. Opinions differ about the time of his death, as well as about the beginning of his Reign. That which seems most probable is, that he died of an Apoplexy, An. Ch. 1421. and 824. of the Turkish Aera Chalcondile hist. of the Turks.

Mahomet II. surnamed, by the Turks, Bojuc, that is, The Great, was the Terrour of Europe, and the most fortunate of all the Infidel Princes. He succeeded his Father Amurat II. in 1451. He resolved to make War against the Greeks, and begun by shutting up all the Passages, by which they might receive any help from other Princes, and pressed so vigorously upon them, that he took the City of Constantinople upon a Tuesday, May 29. 1453. That of Trebizonda fell into his hands in 1461. He Conquered 12 Kingdoms, and took above 200 Towns. In 1456, he besieged Belgrade with a powerful Army, but receiving a Wound in an Assault, he was forced to retire. The famous John Hunniades, and John Capistran, had a great share in that Victory. Afterwards Mahomet entred into Albania in 1457, but was vigorously beaten out by Scanderbeg. Ʋsumcapan, King of Persia, took also some of his Towns; but his Destiny was to be a Conqueror, and so he was in Hungary, Persia, Mysia, Bosnia, Valachia, Transilvania and Albania. He became the Terrour of the Venetians, and Rhodians. All Peloponnesus was conquered, together with Carinthia, Stiria, Sinopi, the Island of Metelin, and the T. of Otranto in Italy; and if we may believe the Inscription he composed himself, and commanded to be put upon his Tomb, after the rehearsal of his Exploits, He designed to take Rhodes the strong, and Italy the proud. He died at Ni•omedia, as he was preparing to carry the War into Egypt, in 886 of the Egira, and according to the Christians Computation, May 3. 1481, Aged 53 Years, whereof he Reigned 31. He is said to have understood the Greek, Latin, Arabick and Persian Languages; he had a great Skill in Astrology; he was well shaped, and wanted neither Wit nor Courage. By these excellent Qualifications, he might, indeed, be compared to the most famous Hero's, had not his Debaucheries darkned the lustre of his Actions. Dracula, Brother to the Prince of Valachia, struck him in the Thigh with a Poinard, to avoid the violence he offered him. He had no Religion, for he approved of none, laughing as well at the Christian Faith, as at the Superstition of his Fathers. His Probity was no more to be commended, for he put to death Stephen, Prince of Bosnia, and the Prince of Metelin, notwithstanding of his Promise to the contrary, made to Comnenus, and his Children, whom he treated most cruelly. And to say all in a word, he commanded 14 of his Pages to be ripped up, to know who had eaten a •elon, stolen out of a Garden which he cultivated himself. He cut off, with his own hand, a Woman's head, who seemed too beautiful to him. And, after the Storming of Constantinople, he most shamefully treated the dead Body of Constantine. Paulus Jovius in Elog. Vigenerus, Contin. of Chalcondyle. Leunclavius in Pand. Turc.

Mahomet III. Son to Amurath III. began his Reign in 1595, by the death of 21 of his Brothers, whose Throat was cut, and by the death of 10 Wives whom his Father had left with Child, and whom he caused to be thrown into the Sea. He commanded his Army but once. The Christians took Strigonia from him under the Command of Prince Mansfelt, Alba Regalis, in 1601, under the Command of the Duke of Mercoeur, and the lower Town of Buda, under the Arch-Duke's Command. He lost the Forts of Vissegrade, Baboch, Petrinia, Haduam, Palota and Vesprin; and the Knights of Malta took Lepanto. Mahomet's Armies were routed by the Vayvode of Valachia, and by the Prince of Transilvania, who beat Sinan Bassa. By that means, Moldavia, Valachia and Transilvania, were rescued from under the Mahometan Yoke. These however had some Advantage, and took again 2 or 3 Towns, as Pest, Canisa, and Alba Regalis; but this cannot be compared with their Losses. Mahomet begged a Peace of the Christian Princes, who refused it. He was so deep in his Debaucheries, that neither Domestick Troubles, nor the Wars abroad, could bring him to any sober Course, which caused the Janisaries to mutiny. To appease them, Mahomet was fain to deliver up his best Friends, and to pretend to banish his Mother, who was looked upon as the cause of all the publick Calamities. He caused his Eldest Son to be strangled, and the Sultana, the Mother of him, to be drowned, upon suspicion of Treason. He died of the Plague at Constantinople, in 1603. Aged 39 Years, having Reigned but 8. Baudier Invent. de l hist. de Turc. Mezeray contin. de l'hist. de Turc.

Mahomet IV. was Born upon Jan. 2. 1642, and his Birth was celebrated by publick Demonstration of great joy, all over the O•toman Empire. He succeeded, in 1648, to his Father Ibrahim I. whom the Janizaries had strangled. After that, he took Newhausel in Hungary, the Fort of Sarin, and some other places, and threatned the Empire, when he was beaten at the Passage of Raab, in 1664. He took also Candia, in 1669, after a long Siege. He is said to have been a very handsome Pr. of great Courage, and very Ingenious, and much less given to pleasure than many of his Ancestors. His strongest Passion was for Hunting, which was his constant Exercise almost all the Year round; for which reason, he commonly kept his Court at Adrianople, to be nearer the places where there is more Game. He went often to Larissa, and kept sometimes 8 or 10 Days together under his glorious Tents, pitched within half a League of that Town upon the River Peneus. During his Reign, the Turks took from the Polanders, Caminieck, and some other places. Sobieski, Great Marshal of the Crown, and now K. of Poland, was then General of the Polish Army. He beat the Turks at the famous Battle of Cotzchin, in 1673, broke their Measures the 2 following Years, and at last forced them to a Peace. The Turks after that began the War-against the Moscovites with some Advantage, in 1678. Mahomet IV. had several Children of divers Sultana's, but being Deposed in 1687. his Brother Soliman III. stept into the Throne.

〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Com. Essex, otherwise called Little Eston. He died in 1639, leaving one Son, and five Daughters. His Son William succeeded him, and was Comptroller of the Houshold to King Charles II. He married 2 Wives, first Dorothy, sole Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Banaster, of Passenham in the County of Northampton, Knight, by whom he hath Issue 2 Sons, Banaster Mainard, and William, which William, hath married the Lady Elizabeth Grey, Daughter to Henry, late Earl of Kent. Surviving Dorothy, his Wife, he hath since Wedded the Lady Margaret Murray, youngest Daughter to James, E. of Dyzert in Scotland, and by her hath Issue one Son called Henry, and one Daughter called Elizabeth. Dugdale Baronage.

Maine, a Province of France, that hath Normandy on the N. Porche, Vandomois and Beausse on the E. Brittany on the W. part of Tourain and Anjou on the S. 'Tis vulgarly divided into 2 Parts, Low and High Maine. Its ancient Inhabitants were called Cenomani Auleaci. It is famous for giving Title to Charles, Son to Francis, D. of Guise, who was first made D. of Maine, and then General of the Ligue against Henry III. and IV. The common Proverb of this Province is, Ʋn Manceau vaut un No•man & demie, A Man of Maine is worth a Norman and a half.

Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He is reported to have smothered his own Father in his bed, and that afterwards he caused Conrade, Son to the same Emperor, to be poisoned. This Conrade left a Son named Conradin, to whom Mainfroy made himself Guardian. He possessed himself of the Kingdom of Sicily, which he governed 11 Years, in constant Troubles and Divisions. He quarrelled with Pope Innocent IV. carried the War into his Dominions, and upon Dec. 20. 1254, routed his Army, with the help of the Saracens of Lauria. Afterwards he took from the Church, the County of Fondi, the Popes Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. Excommunicated him. Ʋrban IV. having called Charles of Anjou, Invested him with the Kingdoms of Naples and Sicily; wherefore he made War against Mainfroy, as an Enemy to the Church. It is reported, that he made an Overture of Peace to Charles, who Answered thus, Ite & renunciate Sultano Nucerino (so he called Mainfroy, whom the Saracens of Luceria helped) vel me brevi ipsum in infernum detrusurum, vel ipsum me in Paradisum collocaturum. And consequently the Battle was fought in the Plain of Benevent upon Friday, Feb. 26. 1266, and Mainfroy lost his Life, and was found dead, covered all over with Blood and Dirt. He was thrown into a Ditch, near the Bridge of Benevent, because he was Excommunicated; and, as a Modern Author saith, Pope Clement caused his Body to be carried out of the Church-Lands. This Mainfroy had, in 1262, given his Daughter Constance in Marriage to Peter III. K. of Arragon, and upon this Match, the Princes of that Family found their Pretensions to the Kingdom of Naples Sumonte and Collenutio, hist. of Napl. Fazel, Blondus, Nauclerus, St. Antonin. Spond. Bzovius and Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mainus, the 3d. K. of Scotland, succeeded Feritharis. He was Son to Fergus I. K. of Scots, made Peace with his Neighbours, punished Vice, and Cultivated the Worship of his time, which was Paganism at home, by which he obtained such a Reputation of Sanctity, that Foreigners▪ as well as his own Subjects, thought it a great wickedness to hurt such a Person. He died in the 29th. of his Reign, much lamented by all good Men, about 261 Years before Christ. Buchan

Maio, Admiral of Sicily in the X••••. Century. He w•s born at Bari in Apuelia, and his Father wa• 〈…〉 ••ll-mo•g•r. His Wit and Parts got him the favour of William I. •••g of Sicily, who made him first Notary of the Palace, then Chanc•llor▪ and at last Admiral. He was so blinded by that Dignity, that he designed to Usurp the Crown. In order to this, he plotted with Hugius, Archbishop of Palermo, and, by his Calumnies, persuaded the King to imprison the Chief Lords of the Court, some of them had their Eyes put out, others their Tongues pulled out, and others were whipp'd; afterwards he engaged the Queen in his Party. Some Historians say, it was by a shameful Intrigue; afterwards he flattered the People by his Liberality. At last, he sent rich Presents to Pope Alexander III. hoping to prevail with him, that he should deprive King William of his Crown. But when he was like to have stept into the Throne, a violent and unexpected Death put a stop to all his Designs. Bonello, a young Gentleman, prevailed with by some Lords, that could not brook the Insolence of that Favourite, run him through twice with his Sword. The death of that wicked Man, was so acceptable to the People that running immediately to the place, they pulled off his Hairs and Beard, then dragged his Body along the Streets, and tore it in pieces. Dupius hist. of the Favour.

Major (George) a Protestant-Minister of Germany, born at Nuremberg, April 25. 1502. He embraced the Doctrine of Luther, with whom he was particularly acquainted. He taught at Magdeburgh, then at Wittemberg, and was Minister at Islebe. He died very poor, and very old, in 1574. His Works are printed in 3 Volumes, which contain his Commentaries upon some Books of the Bible, his Sermons, &c. George Major taught against Nicholas Amidorphius, and amongst those that were called The Rigid Confessionists, that good Works are so far necessary to Salvation, that even Children cannot be justified without them. His Disciples were called Majorists. Florimond de Raymond, lib. 2. de Orig. haer. cap. 14. n. 5. Spond. A. C. 1551. Sanderus haer. 187. Melchior Adam, in vitis Theolog. Germ.

Majorian (Julius Valerius) Emperor, famous for his Wit, Learning and Valour. Having won the Victory of the Franks and Germans by his Conduct and Valour, he was created Captain-General of the Militia, and afterwards Emperor of the West, upon April 1. 457. The Battle was fought in a Plain near Ravenna. Leo consented to that Election, judging him fit to oppose the Incursions of the Vandals; and, indeed, he routed them in a Battle, and beat them from the Coasts of Campania, where Genseric had made a Descent. He writ a Letter to the Romans, and promised that he would promote Justice and Equity, and remitted to the People, what remained due of the Publick Taxes. He made Peace in 459, with Theodoric, K. of the Visigoths, having got the better of those Barbarians. Afterwards he prepared, in earnest, to carry the War into Africa, but Genseric stopped him, having, by a Stratagem, got away 300 Ships that were by Carthagena in Spain. It is reported, That the Emperor went in a disguise to Genseric's Court, who, not knowing him, communicated to him his Designs against the Empire; they add furthermore, that whilst they were discoursing together, the place where they were, shook; however Majorian was preparing to make War against the Vandals, but the Treachery of Rizimir, General of his Armies, blasted all his hopes. This Traitor forced him to quit his Purple, in Tortona, a Town in Lombardy, in 461, and caused him to be murthered upon the River Iria, after he had Reigned 4 Years, 4 Months, and 2 Days. Idacius and Marcellinus in Chron. Cassidorus and Jornandes hist. Procopius lib. 1. de bello Vandal.

Majorinus, first Bishop of the Donatists in Africa, in 306. He was a Servant to that Lucilla, who is mentioned elsewhere; and had been a Reader under Cecilian, in opposition to whom he was intruded into the Episcopal See of the Church of Carthage. Thus began the Schism of the Donatists; tho' Majorinus was their first Bishop, yet he did not give his Name, this glory was reserved to Donatus his Successor, as is observed under his Name. St. Augustin lib. 1. cont. Parmen. cap. 3. lib. 3. cont. Crescon. &c. Optatus lib. 1. in Parmen.

Maire (James le) a famous Seaman, who discovered the Streight of his Name, which lieth beyond the Land del Fuego, 'twixt which, and the Continent of America, is the Streight of Magellan. He commanded 2 Dutch Ships, The Concord, and The Horn, which sailed from Texel, June 14. 1615. There is a Relation of his Voyages from the Texel to America, from thence through the South Sea to Java, and from Java back again to Holland. It is printed at Amsterdam in French in Folio, in 1622, amongst a Collection of Voyages to America.

Maire (Eudes le) Groom of the Chamber to Philip I. towards the later end of the XIth. Century, was the only Servant of his, that offered to accomplish the King s Vow, and went on foot in Armour, with a Torche in his hand, to the Holy Land. Being returned, the King gave him Chalo St. Mard, (or St. Medard) near Etampes, a considerable Estate, with this Privilege, That the Heirs of his Body, both Male and Female, should be free of all Taxes, which they have enjoy'd above 500 Years. Charron Ʋnivers. hist.

Maires of the Palace, Officers during the first Race of the Kings of France. Some derive the Name Maires, from Mejer,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

which, in Dutch, signifieth a Steward; others, from the Latin Word Major. Thus Gregory of Tours calls them, Majores Domus Regiae. Their Authority was so great, that they even governed the Kingdom. They were all Men of Quality, as Eginhard tells us, in the Life of Charlemaign, Hic honor non aliis dari consueverat, quam iis qui & claritate generis, & opum amplitudine caeteris eminebant. They took the Title of Dukes of France: They were the King's Guardians, and often deposed them, or used them as they pleased: Under their Name they reigned instead of them. In this Sence the Annals of Mentz, and those of the Monk of Lauresheim speak concerning Charles Martel. Carolus sub honore Majordomatus tenuit Regnum Francorum annos viginti septem. These Verses upon his Tomb prove the same:

Dux, Dominusque Ducum, Regum quoque Rex fore spernit.

Non vult regnare, sed Regibus Imperat ipse.

Gregory of Tours Hist. Franc. Du Chesne in Hist. Pasquier, aux Recherches. Andreas Favin. Treatise of the chief Offices of the Crown, &c.

Maisieres (Philip de) Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Jerusalem and Cyprus, was a French-man born, and not a Noble Venetian, or Sicilian, as some write. He was born about 1327. in the Diocess of Amiens. Having finished his Studies, he left his Country, and entred into the Service of Andrew K. of Sicily, and Alphonso K. of Castile. He returned into his own Country, and was made a Canon of the Church of Amiens; and 6 Years after went into the Holy Land, designing to invite the Christian Princes to take the Cross together. He listed himself among the Infidels, who then were divided, that he might know their Strength, and Method of Fighting. After a Year's Service he retired into Cyprus, to King Hugh IV. of Lusignan, whom he found disposed to cruse against the Saracens; but that Prince died soon after, in a Voyage he made on purpose to engage the Princes of the West. Peter I. succeeded him, who made good use of Maisieres's Advices, and made him Chancellor of his Kingdoms. Philip Maisieres was at the Siege of Alexandria, in 1365. And when the Town was taken, the King gave him the Third Part of the Spoils, to begin a new Military Order for the Conquest and Preservation of the Holy Land. But the Christians lost in a little time what they had got by their Valour. Peter I. having been murthered, his Successor Peter II. called Petrin, sent Maisieres as his Extraordinary Ambassador to Pope Gregory XI. who kept him a whole Year with him. From thence this great Man came into France in 1372. and got into King Charles V's Service, who made him a Councellor of State, and committed to him the Education of the Dauphin, who was afterwards Charles VI. King of France. Being in that great Post, he grew weary of the World, and resolved to live retired in the Monastery of the Coelestines at Paris, which at that time was near the Court. He got Leave from the King, and in 1380. built himself an Appartment in a Corner of that Monastery, without either taking the Habit, or making Vows, though the Author of the History of Cyprus affirms the contrary. Charles V. honoured him often with Visits: And when he was at any distance from Paris, he consulted him by Letters about the weighty Affairs of the Kingdom. His Pupil, Charles VI. had a great Esteem for him; and granted, at his Request, that the Custom of Denying the Sacrament of Penance to Criminals sentenced to Death, should be abrogated; as it appears by the Edict of Feb. 2. 1396. He was obliged to leave his Retreat, to go to Avignon, to demand the setling of the Feast of the Presentation of the Virgin in the West, in Imitation of the Eastern Church, from Pope Clement VII. And having obtained it, he returned into his Monastery, where he composed, besides other Pieces, two excellent Books for the Instruction of the young K. Charles VI. The Title of one is, The Pilgrimage of the poor Pilgrim. That of the other is, The Dream of the old Pilgrim. In the First he gives the Rules for Vertue, and true Honour; and in the Second he shews the Means how to avoid the Disorders then reigning amongst Christians.

Majumes, certain Spectacles in use among the Pagans, and continued since among Christians. They were thus called, according to Cardinal Baronius, from a Town in Palaestina, named Majuma, where Venus was worshipped: And, according to Suidas, and many others, from the Month of May. The most criminal Adulteries mentioned in Fables were acted there, which could not but tempt the Spectators to commit the same Crimes. They were forbidden; the and Emperor Arcadius, either for his own, or the People's Diversion, purged them of all their Impurity. But the old impurity came upon the Stage again; which caused St. Chrysostom to inveigh so much against them, that at last they were wholly abolished by the Emperor in 399. S. Chrysostom, Hom. 7. in Matth. Hom. de David & Saul, &c. lib. 1. & 2. C. Theod. de Majum. Baronius, A. C. 399.

Malachy, the last of the Twelve called The Little Prophets. He was of the Tribe of Zebulon, if we believe what St. Epiphanius saith of him; and lived after Zachary, in the Time of Darius, or Artaxerxes Longimanus. Because his Name signifieth An Angel. Origen thought he was an Angel Incarnate: But St. Jerom, and the rest of the Fathers, are of another Mind. And, indeed, if we must believe that Malachy was an Angel because of his Name, why should we not take Hosea for Christ, since his Name signifieth Saviour. Some are of Opinion, that Malachy is the same with Esdras; and that he was surnamed Angel because of the Purity of his Life. St. Jerom doth neither reject nor approve this Opinion, though it is contrary to the Opinion of Eusebius, and other famous Authors. Eusebius in Chronic. S. Augustin de Civitat. Dei, lib. 18. cap. 36. S. Cyril in Malac. cap. 1. Sixtus Siennensis Biblioth. lib. 1. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl.

St. Malachy, Archbishop of Ardmagh in Ireland, lived in the XIIth. Century. He is famous for his Holiness, pretended Miracles, and by the Friendship of St. Bernard. He was first a Monk in the Abby of Bercos, and then ABp. of Ardmagh. He quitted his Archbishoprick, to be an inferiour Prelate in the Church of Downe. Pope Innocent II. esteemed him much, and expressed it in a Journey this Prelate took to Rome. He died in 1148. at Clairvaux, in St. Bernard's Arms; who made his Funeral-Panegyrick in a short Draught of his Life. He had also written 3 Epistles to him, viz. the 315th. the 316th. and the 317th. He is said to be the Author of the Prophecies concerning the Characters of the Popes, from Coelestine II. whom he characterises by these Words, Ex Castro Tyberio, because this Pope, whose Name was Guy du Caster, was born in a Castle upon Tyber. He writ some other Books besides. S. Bernard in his Life. Baronius in Annal. & Martyr. Ciaconius in Vit. Pontif. Balaeus de Script. Angl.

Malaga, or Malgue, a Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Granada, near the River Guadalquivir. It is famous for good Wines, and two Forts. The Phoenicians are reported to have first built it, long before the Birth of Christ: Strabo, Pliny, and other ancient Authors, mention it often. Here is a Bishop's See, formerly suffragan to Seville, and now to Granada. Strabo, lib. 3. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 2. Merula. Mariana, &c. There was formerly a great Trade of Salt-Fish and Flesh, according to Strabo; whence came the Name of Malaca, from the Phoenician Word Malach, to salt. * It was taken from the Moors by Ferdinand and Isabella, after a long Siege, in 1487. In 1661. an Inundation of the River drowned 2000 Men, carried away 1060 Houses, and rendred 3000 more uninhabitable. Boch. Canaan, lib. 1. cap. 34.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malaguette, or Managuet, the Western Part of Guinea, about 60 Leagues in length; extending from the River Sanguin, to the Cape of Palmis. It is noted for its Pepper-Trade. It was first planted by the French, and afterwards by the Portuguese, En•lish and Dutch.

Malaises, a People in the Kingdom of Malaca, in the Peninsula of Indus, beyond the Gulf of Bengala. A great Number of them have setled themselves in the Kingdom of Siam. They are Mahometans; but there is some difference between their Religion, and that of the Turks and Persians. They are good Soldiers, and great Robbers. Mandeslo. Olearius, Tom. 2.

Malapert (Charles) a Jesuit, born at Mons in Haynault. He read with Reputation at Doüay, and writ many Pieces, both in Prose and Verse. He was an excellent Mathematician. He died at Madrid in Spain, Nov. 1. 1530. He left these Works behind him: De Ventis, lib. 2. Comment. in lib. 6. priores Euclidis. Elementa Geometricae. Institutiones Arithmeticae. Practicae. Austriaca. Sidera Heliocyclia, &c. Alegambe Bibliot. Soc. Jes. Valerius Andreas Bibl. Belg. &c.

Malatesta (Sigismundus) Lord of Rimini, was very famous in the XV•h. Century. He was a Philosopher and Historian, a great Soldier, and one of the most famous Commanders of his Age. But these good Qualities were over-shadowed by very ill ones: He was impious, ridicul'd Religion, he denied the Immortality of the Soul, and stuck at nothing to serve his Interest and Ambition. Such a Behaviour offended the Popes, so that Pius II. excommunicated him in 1462. which cooled his Temper in some measure. Malatesta, together with Francis Sforza, routed Antonio Ordelaffi, Lord of Forli. Sigismond made War against his Neighbours, and got always the better of them. Afterwards the Venetians made him their General: He passed into the Morea, and took Sparta, and some other Places, from the Infidels. Being returned, he was made General of the Sienneses and Florentines: Then he made War against Pope Pius II. but he was not successful in it. He died Octob. 6. 1467. being 51 Years old. He left many Children; among the rest, Robert Malatesta, a famous Commander in his Time. He was General to the Venetians: Then he commanded Pope Sixtus IV's Army, against Alphonsus K. of Naples, and his other Allies, whom he routed in 1482. Jeronymo Riarco is reported to have poisoned him a little time after, for he died in 1483. The Pope commanded a Statue on Horseback to be erected for him in St. Peter's Church. The Malatesta's Family was both famous, and potent: Several Heads of it have commanded at Pesaro and Rimini; and in this last City the Malatesta's maintained themselves above 200 Years. Pope Clement VII. took it from Pandolpho Malatesta, who died poor at Ferrara. Marcheselli & Sansovino Orig. de Famig. d'Ital. Pius II. in Comment. Guichardini. Paulus Jovius, &c.

Malaxe (John) lived at Constantinople in 1578. his Misery and Poverty appear by these Words, written from Constantinople, to Martinus Crusius, by Gerlach: (Malaxe, saith he, is very old; he teaches Children in a pitiful Cottage, where I saw some few dry Fishes, which were all his Pittance. He copies Books, and with the Money he buyeth Wine; and for all that he is in very good Health.) Three Years after, the same Man affirms that he was dead. He writ The Patriarchal History of Constantinople, in Greek; which Father Labbé hath printed with The Byzantine History. Vossius de Hist. Graec.

Malchus, a Sophist of Byzantium, according to Suidas and Philadelphus. As Photius saith, he lived in the V•h. Century, under Anastasius the Emperor. The same Photius saith, That he had read 7 Books of his History, which began at the 17th. Year of the Empire of Leo, and ended at Nepos's Death. He praises him for the Purity and Elegancy of his Stile; and commends him, as a Model of a perfect Historian. Suidas saith, that his whole History began at Constantine, and ended at Anastasius. Photius in Biblioth. cap. 78. Suidas. Vossius de Hist. Graec. lib. 2. cap. 21. Gesnerus in Biblioth. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malcolm: See Milcolumbus.

Maldives, some Islands of Asia, in the Indian Sea. They lie near one another, in 13 Clusters, called Atollons, divided by Currents and Streights. These are the Names of the 13 Collections, which extend, from North to South, 350 or 300 Leagues; Trillad, or Machis, which the Portuguese call Cabexa de las Ilhas; Milladové, Madové, Padipola, Malos-Madou, Ari-Atollon, Male-Atollon, where is Male, the Chief of the Maldives; Polisdou, Moluque, Nillandoux, Collomadoux, Adoumatis, Sovadou, Addou and Pove-Moluque. The two last are counted but for one; and all of them have a King, who commonly keeps his Court at Male. The Air of these Islands is not excessive hot, though they be under the Line, because of the long Nights; during which there fall Dews that allay the Heat of the Day. Here are fine Tortoises, Black Coral, Amber-Grease, &c. See Francis Pyrard's Description of the Mald. Maffeus's History of the Indies. Linschot's Voyage into the Indies, &c. These Islands have their Name from two Words, viz. Male, and Dive: The first is the Name of the chief Island; and the second, in the Language of the Country, signifieth an Island. They were discovered in in 1507. That Part of the Sea is called by Mariners The Sea of the Maldives. Some reckon above 12000 of those Islands, but the Number is not certainly known; they making up an Archipel, or an Heap of Islands, so confused, that very often a Rock or Shelf is taken for an Island. They lie upon a straight Line. The 13 Atollons are divided by 12 great Streights; and the Islands are parted by small Chanels, where the Sea is very shallow. The Air of these Islands is generally dangerous to Strangers; and the putrefied Waters of so many Chanels exhale stinking Vapours, which, together with the Unwholesomness of their fresh Waters, cause Pestilential Fevers. There are also so many Crocodiles between those Atollons, that it is not safe to go into the Water. Those People are generally thought to have come from the Island Ceilan. They are of an Olive Tawny Complexion, and of a low, but well proportioned Shape. Most of them go all naked, except what Modesty makes them cover. None but the King and Soldiers are allowed to wear long Hair. They are ingenious, and apply themselves to Physick and Astrology. These Islands bear no Wheat, nor Rice; but Honey, Pomegranates, Limons, Oranges, and Cacoa or Indian Nuts. The Tree that bears them is the most useful of all others: It supplies Juices and Liquors; which being prepared several Ways, or drawn in several Seasons of the Year, makes Oil, Wine, Butter, Milk, or Sugar: The Fruit is an Almond, which they make Bread withal: The Leaves they make Writing-Paper of: And of the Trunk they make Houses and Ships. There are also white Shells in those Islands, so pretty, that they pass for current Coin in several Parts of the Continent of the Indies. The Mahometan Religion is professed there: And when an Islander hath made a Voyage to Mecha, he is privileged to wear a long Beard, as a Token of his Holiness. All these Islands are hereditary, and the Succession is intailed upon the Males, excluding the Females. The chief Revenue of the King is, the 5th. Part of all the Fruits, and the Confiscation of all the Wrecks. His Titles are, Sultan King of 13 Provinces, and 12000 Islands. Pyrard's Voyages.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maldon, Lat. Camalodunum, a Town in Dengy Hundred in Essex, situate upon the River Chelmer, about 7 Miles from the Sea, between which, and it, lie 2 small Islands called Northey and Osey. This was the Royal Seat of Cunebelinus, a British Pr. who lived in the Times of Tiberius and Caligula, to whom one of his Sons fled. Aulus Plautius, the Roman General, in Claudius's Reign, fought Caractacus, another of his Sons, and slew him in Battle. Claudius, coming over into Britain in Person, in the 3d. Year of his Reign, and An. Ch. 43. made himself Master of this City, and was therefore called Britannicus. He made it a Roman Colony, planting in it a Regiment of Old Soldiers, and ordered Money to be Coin'd with this Inscription, Col Cama Lodun. This City felt the fury of the Britains, under Boadicia, Queen of the Iceni, who took and burnt it, and put all the Romans to the Sword, about An. Ch. 63. Yet the Romans re-built it, as appears by Antoninus. Edward, the Son of Alfred, a Saxon King, finding it much ruined by the Danes, repaired and fortified it with a Castle. In Mr. Cambden's Time, it was a well inhabited Town, consisting of one Street of a Mile in length, built on the ridge of an Hill, and having a convenient Haven; now not only a Corporation, which sends two Burgesses to Parliament, but also made a Viscounty in the 13th. of King Charles II. and given to the late Earl of Essex.

Maldonatus (Johannes) a famous Divine, who lived in the XVIth. Century; born at Fuente del Maestro, a small Village in Estremadura. His Family is Noble and Ancient, and he made it more Illustrious by his own Merit. From his Youth he shewed a great propensity to Learning. He studied under Dominicus Asoto, a Dominican, and under Francis Tolet, a Jesuit, who was afterwards a Cardinal. There was no better Scholar in the University of Salamanca in his time, than Maldonat. He was made a Jesuit at Salamanca, and was of great Reputation for his Piety and Learning. He was sent to Rome, to read there for a time, and afterwards his Superiours thought fit to send him over into France, in 1563. He read both Philosophy and Divinity at Paris above 10 Years, with a very great concourse of Students, sent thither from all parts of France. The Protestants themselves crowded to hear him, though he was one of their greatest Adversaries. Maldonat spoke French well enough, and preached very eloquently. King Charles IX. took a great pleasure in hearing him, and conversing with him in private. The Princes of the House of Lorrain took his part, against some that persecuted him too fiercely, though they had more reason to defend him. Peter of Sondi, Bishop of Paris, declared also for him. Maldonat retired to Bourges, where the Jesuits had a College, and was there about a Year and a half. Here he put in order most of his Works that are printed. Pope Gregory XIII. who knew his Learning, sent for him to Rome, to help him in the publishing of the Septuagint in Greek. But Father, Maldonat died a little while after, to wit, Jan. 5. 1583. which was about the 50th. of his Age. He hath writ Commentaries upon the 4 Evangelists, 4 of the Prophets, Jeremiah, Baruch, Ezechiel and Daniel. Disputationes de fide. Liber de Daemonibus. Summa Casuum Conscientiae. Disputationes ac Controversiae circa sacramenta, &c. These 2 last Pieces are printed with his Name at Lyon and Colen, though Alegambus affirms, they are none of Maldonat's Works. Besides these Books, he had composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, upon the Epistle of St. Paul to the Romans, and upon all the School-Divinity, with 4 Treatises, De Constitutione Theologica, De Ceraemoniis missae, De Indulgentiis, and De Purgatorio, which are kept at Milan in the Ambrosian Library, but they were never printed. Genebrardus in Chron. ad An. 1583. Florimond de Raymond, de Orig. haeres. lib. 5. cap. 2. n. 6. Possevinus in Appar. sacr. Andreas du Saussay in Suppl. Martyr. Gallic. ad d. 5. Januar. Ribadeneira & Alegambus, de Script. Societ. Jes. Beierlink, in Chronogr. p. 64. Andreas Schottus Biblioth. hist. Nicolas Antonio, Biblioth. script. Hisp. Petrus des Romuald, Theres Chron. Spondan. Serrarius, Mariana, l'Mire, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maldvinus, the 55th. K. of Scotland, succeeded Ferchardus. He made Peace with his Neighbours, that the Kingdom might recover strength, which was so much weakned by the Tyranny of former Kings. He suppressed a Tumult which happened betwixt those of Lennox and Argile. In his Reign the Scottish Monks, who had spread Christianity over a great part of England, being envied by the Youth whom they taught, who thought themselves able enough to teach their own Countrymen, were obliged to return home, which broke off the good Understanding betwixt the 2 Nations; but by the Modesty of the Preachers, it was prevented from breaking out into an open War. In his Reign, there happened the most terrible Pestilence all over Europe, that ever was heard of, from which the Scots and Picts were the only People that were exempted. Maldvinus was strangled by his Wife, on suspicion of keeping a Concubine, in the 20th. of his Reign, An. 688, for which she was burn'd alive 4 days after. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maleas, a People in the Mountains of Malabar, amongst whom are many of the Christians of St. Thomas.

Maleas, General of the Carthaginians, was the first that brought their Army into Sicily, where, at first, he succeeded very well, and conquered a great part of it; but his Fortune changing, he was routed, and lost the greatest part of his Army, for which he was banished by the Senate; which provoked him so much, that he laid siege to Carthage, with the Remnant of his Army. While he was besieging the Town, his Son Cartalo, returning from his Ambassy at Tyre in Syria, went through the Camp, and would not see his Father before he had been in the Town; but few days after, he returned in his purple Robes and Miter; his Father seeing him with these Ornaments, fansied he came to insult over him, and transported with rage, he caused him to be Crucified in his glorious Apparel, in the sight of the Town, that he might prove an Example to Children, never to insult over their Parents. Afterwards Maleas being Master of the Town, he got a general Amnesty for all he had done; but some time after, being accused by his fellow Citizens to have designed to usurp the Sovereign Authority, he was murthered by the Citizens. Justinus lib. 18.

Maleguete, Mallaguete, or Managuete, a Coast of Guinea in Africk, which the Dutch call Tand Cust, and the French la Coste des Graives. It begins at Rio Sanguin, and stretches as far as the Cape of Palms, which is 60 Leagues in length. Pepper is a very considerable Commodity in those Parts. The Air is very bad and dangerous for Strangers. The Natives go bare-headed, are strong and robust, great Workers in Iron. They have divers sorts of Fruits, Venison, and great quantity of Palm-Wine. There are French, English, Hollanders, as well as Portuguese, settled on these Coasts. See Villaut's Relation of the Coasts of Africk.

Malespina, a Soveraign Marquisate of Italy, in Tuscany, near the State of Genoa; it is properly that of Massa, possessed by the Family of Malespina. That Family is at Vienna, tho' I would not give Credit to the Fables of those that derive it from the House of Saxony; nor of some others, who pretend that the Head of it, was a certain young Man, Son to Hugues, Earl of Milan, who in 945, killed Sigefroy Prince of Luques and Massa, with a long black Thorn, and that the Name was derived from thence. Others derive it from Alberic, mentioned in the Council of Pavia, in 876. He begot Alberic II. Marquiss of Italy, who begot Alberic III. Marquiss of Tosca, Lord of Massa, &c. He is reported to have married Cunissa, Sister to the Wife of Berengarius III. whence came William surnamed Malespina, Marquiss of Lunigiane and Carfagnano, Lord of Bobio, &c. He served under the Emperor Otho, against the Saracnes of Calabria, and married Guiborga, Daughter to Guimar, Prince of Saluma. See the whole Genealogy set down by Laboureur, Porcacchi, Quazzera, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Malestrand, by the Dutch, Malestroom, a Whirl-pool on the Coast of Lapland, which, from half Ebb, to half Flood, maketh a most terrible noise, which is heard in the Islands of Rost and Lofoot, 10 Miles off. If any Whale is taken in by the Current, it makes a pitiful Out-cry, and Trees, when they fall into it, are torn like Flax and Hemp. Hackl. pag. 311. Tom. I.

Malherbe (Francis) a famous French Poet, was one of the first that applied himself to polish and improve the French Tongue, which he did with great success, and general applause. He died in 1628, and we have his life in the beginning of a Book called Divers traitez de histoire de Moral• & de Eloquence, thought to be writ by M. Balzac.

Malik, the Head of one of the four ancient Sects of Mahomet's Religion, which the Turks own to be Orthodox. This Sect is called The Malikian Sect, and is embraced by those of Tripoli, Tunis and Algier. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Malines upon Dele, called by those of the Country, and the Dutch, Mackelen, or Meckelen, a Town and Lordship of Brabant in the Low-Countries, between Lovain, Brussels and Antwerp. Its bigness and magnificence cause it to be called Malines the beautiful, as Antwerp the Rich, Brussels the Noble, Lovain the Wise, Ghent the Great, and Bruges the Ancient. The situation is very pleasant, and because of the Tide, the Trade is very good. In the Suburb is St. Alexis's Nunnery, where there is 15 or 1600 Nuns, who are allowed to walk abroad, to pay and receive Visits, and to Marry when they please. The Lordship of Malines had her own Lords, until 1336, when it became a free Town. After that time, it belonged to the House of Burgundy, till it entred into that of Austria, in 1477. There is an Archbishop's See, founded by Paul IV. in 1559, with the Title of Primate of the Low-Countries. Cardinal Granville was the first Archbishop. The Cathedral Church is Consecrated to St. Rombaut. Meckelen is also the pla•e of the great Royal Council, Instituted by Charles, Duke of Burgundy, in 1473. There is the Parliament of the Knights of the Fleece, and the Princes Arsenal. Speaking of this Arsenal, I cannot but mention, that the Thunder having set on fire, in 1546, several Barrels of Powder, it broke out with such fury, that it over-turned a Tower, and above 300 Houses, dried up the Ditch about the Town, and caused extraordinary damage. Now the Inhabitants of Meckelen are free from all Taxes, for the good Service performed to Charles the Bold, Earl of Flanders, at the Siege of Nans upon the Rhine. Here have been 2 Provincial Councils, the first in 1570, the second in 1607. * Guichardin's description of the Low-Countries. Joan. Baptista Gramage's History of Malin. Valericus Andreas Bibl. Belg. Havensius de electione Novor. Episc. in Belgis, Gazei's Hist. Eccl. of the Low-Countries. San. Marthe, Gall. Christ. &c.

Malio or Capo Malio, which is also named Capo de S. Angelo, a Promontory in Peloponnesus. It was so much dreaded, 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Lampridius, in Alex. Herodianus, lib. 5. Eusebius Hist. lib. 6. cap. 15.

Mammelucs, the Name of the Militia of the Sultans of Egypt: It signifieth, a Servant, or a Soldier. They were commonly Captives, taken from among the Christians, and instructed in Military Discipline, and did not marry. Their Power was great; for, besides that the Sultans were commonly chosen out of their Body, they disposed of the most important Offices of the Kingdom. It is reported, That the first of them being come out of Circassia, to settle in Egypt, began to be known there towards An. 1250. when St. Lewis made War against the Saracens. They were formidable above 200 Years, till at last Selim, Sultan of the Turks, routed them, and killed their Sultan Campson, near Aleppo in Syria, Aug. 20. 1516. They afterwards chose Tomumbey, whom the same Selim routed Jan. 27. 1517. And when he had taken the City Cairo, he caused Tomumbey to be hanged, whom the Arabians had found hidden in a Fen; and so put an End to the Empire of the Mammelucs, which had lasted 267 Years. Peter Martyr. Angl. Hist. Leg. Epig. Paulus Jovius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Man, the Isle of Man, by Ptolomy called Monada; by Pliny, Monabia; by Beda, Menavia; by Gildas, an old British Writer Eubonia; by the Welsh, Menaw, and by the Inhabitants Maning; is a considerable Island, situate in the Irish Sea, betwixt the 3 Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Ireland, about 10 Leagues distant from each. The Form of it is long and narrow; in length, from North to South, 30 Miles; and in breadth but 10, where broadest. On the East Side it faces Cumberland, Lancashire and Cheshire in England; on the West, the Province of Leinster in Ireland; Northward, some of the South Parts of Scotland; defended by two Castles; the whole containing 17 Parishes, and 5 Market-Towns. The Air is cold and sharp, the Island being exposed on all Sides to cold Winds, on the Sea-Coast Eastward especially. The Land is high, and the Coast well guarded with Rocks. Through the Middle runs a Ridge of Hills, from the highest Part whereof one may see the three Kingdoms, in a clear Day. The Soil, by the Industry of the Inhabitants, yields Provisions enough, Corn, Cattel, Red-Deer, abundance of Conies and Wild-Fowl: And the Sea, on the other Side, furnishes it with plenty of Fish. Turf is the common Fuel. It is well watered with Rivers, and stocked with Havens; the Chief whereof are, Ramsey, Laxi, and Douglass-Haven, that lie Eastward; Rushin-Castle Southward, and Peel-Castle on the Western Coast. As to the People, they have much of the Irish in their Language, and Way of Living: But the best Sort live most like the English: In this generally happy, That all Litigious Proceedings are banished from among them, their Differences being quickly determined by certain Judges, called Doemsters, without Writings, or Fees: And if it be an intricate Cause, then it is referred to 12 Men, whom they call The Keys of the Land. The Inhabitants in general have a very good Character; not inclined either to Lewdness, Cheating, or Thieving: So that every Man possesses his own in Peace and Safety, none living in fear of losing what he has. They are also reported to be generally devout and zealous in their Religion, respectful to their Teachers, and constant to their Religious Exercises, both publick and private. This Island belonged first to the Scots, and was conquered from them in 1340. by William Montacute Earl of Salisbury, who enjoyed it, with the Title of King of Man. Afterwards it was sold to the Lord Scroope; who being convicted of Treason, forfeited it to the Crown. Henry IV. gave it to Henry Piercy Earl of Northumberland, the last that held it with the Title of King. But he proving also false to his Sovereign, the King gave it to William Lord Stanl•y; whose Grand-child, Thomas Lord Stanley, was created Earl of Darby; in whose House this Estate has continued hitherto, with the Title of Lord of Man, though a King in effect; for he has here all kind of Civil Power and Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants, and the very Nomination of the Bishop of Man; but still under the Fief and Sovereignty of the Crown of England: The Bishop Elect must be presented to the King for his Royal Assent, then to the Archbishop of York for his Consecration; which is the Reason why the Bishop of Man is no Lord of Parliament; none being admitted to that Honour, but such as hold immediately of the King himself.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manalis Lapis, feigned by the Poets to be the Gate of Hell, through which the Manes ascended to the Gods above. It was also the Name of a Stone, by the Temple of Mars, at Rome; which being drawn into the City in time of Drought, did forthwith occasion Rain. Festus.

Manar, a small Island, with a Town of the same Name, in Asia, in the Indian Sea, near Ceylan. The Portuguese have a Fort there, but the Hollanders are Masters of all the rest of the Country over. Baudr. in Addit. Lexic. Geogr. Du Val Geogr.

Manasses, King of Judah, succeeded his Father Hezechias, A. M. 3338. He was but 12 Years old when he began to reign, and was addicted to the most abominable Idolatries and Impieties, till towards 3361, the King of Assyria took him Prisoner, and carried him into Babylon, where his Humility and Repentance appeased God, so that he was restored to his Kingdom. He is said to have caused the Prophet Isaiah to be cut in two in the Middle by a Wooden Saw. But after his Repentance he purged the Temple, destroyed all the Monuments of Idolatry which he himself had erected; and endeavoured to reclaim the People, whom he had debauched. He died, A. M. 3392. in the 67th. Year of his Age, and the 55th. of his Reign. 2 King. cap. 21.11. Paralip. cap. 33. Joseph. Antiq. Jud. lib. 10. cap. 4. Sulpitius Severus Hist. Sacr. lib. 1. Torniel & Salian in Annal. Vet. Test

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manchester, Lat. Mancunium, a very rich, populous and beautiful Market-Town, upon the East Side of the River Spolden, near the Borders of Cheshire, at the South End of the County of Lancaster, in the Hundred of Salford. This has been an ancient Roman City; which being ruined in the Saxon and Danish Wars, was re-built by Edward the Elder, about 920. Here has been a College founded by Thomas Ld. De la Ware, refounded and confirmed by Q. Elizabeth, and is still in Being. There is also a Collegiate-Church. Charles I. added another Honour to this Place, by creating Henry Montague Earl of Manchester, in 1625. Which Honour is now possessed by Edward, his Grand-child, the Third Earl of this Family. This Town is much resorted unto for Linen and Woollen Clothes; as also for Cottons. It is 137 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manchester, Lat. Mandu Essedum, a Town in the County of Warwick, mentioned by Antoninus, now a poor Village of about 14 Houses; one Mile from Atherstone to the South, and 8 from Coventry to the North.

Mancini (Paulus) a Roman, a great Lover of Learning. He founded the Academy of the Humourists. He lived in 1600. and married Vittoria Capoti, and afterwards, being a Widower, he became a Priest. The youngest of his Sons married Cardinal Mazarini's Sister. Bumaldi Bibl. Bon. Script.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandab, or Mandel, is a Mountainous Island, lying in the Mouth of the Red Sea, between Africa and Arabia Foelix; the highest Part of which looks towards the South. It stretcheth it self to the Northward about 12 Miles, but a little bending to the West. That Part of the Passage which lies on the West of it, towards Africa, is full of Shoals, and small Islands, to Zalegh Ecquent and Bacte; so that it is unpassable for Ships on that Side. On the East Side, towards Arabia, it is so narrow, that one may know his Friend from the Shoar. The Ancients had a Story, That if any Ship, having Iron-Nails, passed by this Mountain, the Mountain would draw the Ship to it, and fix her there immoveably. Nub. pag. 22, 23. Mandav.

Mandane, Astyages's Daughter. She dreamed once, That she drowned all the World with her own Water: And at another time, That out of her Bosom sprung a Vine, which covered all the Earth with its Boughs. Which moved her Father to marry her to Cambyses the Persian, by whom she had Cyrus. Herodotus, lib. 1.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandanis, an Indian Philosopher, being invited by Alexander's Messengers to come to the Banquet of Jupiter's Son, with Promise of great Reward if he obeyed, and Threats if he did not: He answered, That Alexander, though he commanded a great Part of the World, was not Jupiter's Son: That he cared not for that Man's Gifts, who had not enough to satisfie himself; neither did he value his Threatnings: That India was sufficient to maintain him, if he lived; and that he was not afraid of Death, but rather desired it, that he might exchange an infirm Old Age for a better Life. Strabo.

Mandarins, the Lords of China, who are commonly Governors of some Province. The K. of China chuses his Mandarins out of the Loitia's, who are the most Learned of Confutius's Sect. In their Government, which is always at a great distance from the Place they are born in, they have a glorious Palace; and in the chief Hall there is the King's Statue on high, to which the Mandarin kneels before he sits upon his Tribunal. They are so much respected, that no Body speaks to them, but upon his Knees. There are Military Mandarins, who command in the Wars; and learned Mandarins, that are Judges. Tavernier's Relation of Tunquin. The Mandarins are of 9 Sorts, and distinguished from one another by different sorts of precious Stones in their Caps and Girdles. And there are great Lords, superior to those Mandarins, who are also known by round Jewels in their Girdles. P. Magaillan's New Relation of China.

Mandeslo, or Mandelslo, born in the Country of Meckleburg, in Lower Saxony, was at first Page to the Duke of Holstein, afterwards Gentleman of the Chamber to the Ambassadors that this Duke sent into Muscovy and Persia in 1636. The King of Persia offered him a Pension to keep him in his Court, but he got Leave to go to Ormutz, and from thence into the Indies, according to his Design before he left Germany. He hath writ a Relation of his Journey, which he begun in January, 1638. and ended in May, 1640. when he returned to Holstein. The History whereof is printed in the 2d. Volume of the Relation of Olearius's Travels.

Mandeville (Sir John) an English Physician, went to travel about 1332. and jorneyed 34 Years in Asia and Africa. At his Return he published a Relation of his Travels, with an Account of what he had seen remarkable in Egypt, Arabia and Persia, &c. He writ it himself in Latin, English, and French; and it hath been translated since into divers other Languages. He died at Liege, Novemb. 17. 1372. Balaeus. Pitsaeus.

Mandingue, a Kingdom of Africa, in Nigritia, between Niger, or Sanguer, Northward, and the Kingdom of Magualetta

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Southward. The chief Town is Mandigue, or Sango, as some others will have it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandoway, Lat. Mandova, a very strong Town or City in the Kingdom of Bengala, in the East Endies, seated upon a very high Rock, of great Circuit, on the West Side of the most Westerly Branch of the Ganges, 15 German Miles from Satigan to the West. Zelabdim Echebar, the Great Mogul, besieged this Place 12 Years before he took it. Hackluit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mandro, a certain Boat-man, who came to be Emperor by his asp•ring Fortune. Which gave Occasion to the Proverb against those who, being advanced beyond their Merit, forget themselves. Hoffman.

Mandrocles, a famous Architect of Samos, an Island of the Aegean Sea. He was in great Reputation towards the 68th. Olympiad, 508 Years before the Birth of Christ. He built the Bridge which Darius caused to be made upon the Sea, in the narrowest Passage of the Thracian Bosphorus. This Bridge, made up of many Barks joined together, covered all the Breadth of the Sea; and was so strong, that the Army of Darius, though very numerous, went safely over it, from Asia, into Europe. Mandrocles, that he might perpetuate the Memory of such a Work, that could hold but few Years, drew a Picture of the Bridge, and represented the King of Persia in the Middle, and the whole Army crossing over. Tzetzes, Chil. 11. Felibien's Lives of Architects.

Manes, some Divinities among the Ancients, which many think to have been the Souls separated from the Bodies: And others, the Infernal Gods, or the Gods of the Dead. So saith Servius, who thinks they are so named by Antiphrasis, from an old Latin Word Manum, which signifieth Good: Like as the Parcae, quod nemini parcant. We read, that Orpheus, in his Hymns, calls the Infernal Gods Sweet and Benign, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and that the Deceased among the Greeks were called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, very good. For which Reason, Plutarch, in his Greek and Roman Questions, expounds the Phrase in the Alliance betwixt the Lacedaemonians and Arcadians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, That it should not be lawful to put any Body to death: Whereas, in the proper Sence of the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it should be thus translated, That it should not be lawful to make any very good Men. Others distinguished thus, That the Celestial Gods were the Gods of the Living; and the Manes, those of the Dead: Or, That the Manes were the Gods of the Night, and reigned betwixt the Heaven and the Earth, presiding over the Vapours of the Night: And from them came the Latin Word Mane, for the Morning. They alledged also, that they delighted to torment Men. Apuleius says of them, That they were Souls separated from the Bodies, and became Daemons, or Genii; sometimes called Lemures. And such of them as were kind to their Families were named Lares Familiares; and those who for their Wickedness were condemned to perpetual Wandrings, Larvae; but it being uncertain whether those Souls were Lares, or Larvae, they were called Manes, and honoured as Gods. The Lares, called Penates, were worshipped in particular Families, under the Images of Silver, Brass, or Earthen Puppets. The Romans worshipped the Manes, as presiding over Tombs, and taking Care of the Dead. And sometimes it is taken for the State of the Dead, or Place of their Abode. As Virgil in that Verse:

Haec manes veniet mihi fama sub imos.

By all which it appears how indistinct the Pagans were in the Notions of their own Divinity; and that they conceived an Idea of Souls, as being a certain light kind of Substances, resembling Shadows, but having the same Organs, and capable of the same Functions as when in the Body. And indeed, according to their Imagination, they must have fansied them to be only a sort of Refined or Aerial Bodies. Which Errour was imbibed by some of the Primitive Christians, who ascribed much such a kind of Body to God himself; and were therefore called Anthropomo•phites. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d'Antiquité.

Manes, the Father of the Manichaeans, began to spread his Errours in the IIId. Century, which he embraced thus. One Terebinthus, Disciple to Scythianus, a Magician, finding that in Persia, where he was forced to retire out of Palaestina, the Priests, and learned Men of the Country, did strongly oppose his Errours and Designs, retired into a Widow's House, where he was murthered. This Woman, being Heiress to the Money and Books of Terebinthus, bought a Slave named Curbicus, whom she afterwards Adopted, and caused to be instructed in all the Sciences of Persia. This Man, after the death of the Woman, changed his Name, to blot out the memory of his first Condition, and took that of Manes. He pretended himself an Apostle of Christ, and that he was the Comforter promised by our Saviour. He held, that there were 2 Beginnings; the one of Good, from whence proceeds the good Soul of Man; and the other of Bad, from whence proceeded the Evil Soul, and the Bodies with all Corporeal Creatures. He allowed his Disciples to wallow in all Impurities, forbid giving Alms to any who were not of his own Sect. He attributed the Motions of Concupiscence to the Evil Soul. He gave out, that the Souls of his Followers went through the Elements to the Moon, and afterwards to the Sun, to be purified, and then went to God, to whom they did re-join; and those of other Men, he alledged went to Hell, to be sent into other Bodies. He alledged, that Christ had his Residence in the Sun; the Holy Ghost in the Air; Wisdom in the Moon, and the Father in the Abyss of Light. He denied the Resurrection, and condemned Marriage. He taught Pythagoras his Metempsychosis, That Christ had no real Body, That he was neither Dead nor Risen, and, That he was the Serpent that tempted Eve. He forbid the use of Eggs, Milk, Cheese and Wine, as Creatures proceeding from the bad Principle. He used a different Form of Baptism from that of the Church. He taught that Magistrates were not to be obeyed, and Condemned the most lawful Wars. It were next to impossibility, to rehearse all the impious Tenets of that Heresiarch; insomuch, that Pope Leo said of him, That the Devil reigned in all other Heresies; but he had built a Fortress, and raised his Throne in that of the Manichees, who embraced all the Errours and Impieties that the Spirit of Man is capable of; for, whatever Profanation was in Paganism, carnal Blindness in Judaism, unlawful Curiosity in Magick, or Sacrilegious in other Heresies, did all center in that of the Manichees. This Man promised the King of Persia, that he would cure his Son; the Father sent away all the Physicians that might have cured him, and the Sick died soon after. Manes was clapt in prison, whence he escaped; a little while after, he was apprehended by the K. of Persia's Servants, who caused him to be flea'd alive, and his Carcass to be thrown to the wild Beasts. The Manichees were divided into Hearers, and the Elect; of the Elect, 12 were called Masters, in imitation of the 12 Apostles; there was a Thirteenth, who was a kind of a Pope among them. In the IVth. Century, the Emperors made Laws against those Hereticks, who renewed their Opinions in Africa, Gaul, and at Rome, where a Council was held against them. * The Ancients do not agree, as to the time of this Heretick's first appearance; but, Spanheim says, it was in the time of Probus, a little before Dioclesian; that his Heresy was a Compound of the Pythagorean, Gnostick and Marcionite Opinions, that he held Two Gods, who were Contrary and Co-eternal, one the Author of Evil, and the other of Good. Clemens Alexandrinus, and other Authors, charge them with ascribing a Body to God, and alledging, that he was substantially in every thing, though never so base, as, Mire, Dirt, &c. but was separated from them by Christ's coming, and by the Manichees eating the Fruits of the Earth, whose Intestines had in them a cleansing and separating Vertue. They maintained also, that there had been a great Combat between the Prince of Darkness, and Light, wherein they who held for God, were taken Captives, and that he laboured still for their Redemption. They held also, that it was the Devil that was Crucified, and not Christ; that the Sun and the Moon are Ships; that the Soul of a Man, and of a Tree, are the same in Substance, and both of them a part of God; that Sin is a Substance, and not a Quality or Affection, and therefore Natural, and not acquired by the Fall. Epiphan. Theodoret. Herebertus and Lisoius taught the same Errours in France, in the XIth. Century, as is mentioned elsewhere. St. Epiphanius, haer. 6. St. Augustin haer. 46. de M•rib. Manich. &c. Theodoretus lib. haer. fab. 10. Eusebius, St. Cyrillus, Prateolus, De Castre, Sanderus, &c. Baron. in Ann. Eccles. Godeau hist. Eccles. Genebrard. in Chron. Philaster, &c.

Manetho, an Egyptian, born at Heliopolis, lived in An. Rom. 450. in the time of Ptolomaeus Philadelphus, and a little after Berosus, whom he may probably have seen. He was a Priest, and writ the History of Egypt in Greek; he is often mentioned by Josephus, and several others. Julius Africanus abbreviated his His•ory; what Annius of Viterbo made of it, were a shame to mention, it is so despised by the Learned. Josephus lib. 1. Antiq. c. 1. lib. 1. contra App. &c. Plut. lib. de Iside & Osiride. Tertull. c. 19. Apolog. Euseb. lib. 1. Praepar. Evang. Scal•ger in not. ad E•seb. Vossius de hist. Graec. lib. 1. cap. 14.

Manetti (Janus, or Janutius) was Disciple to Emanuel Chrysoloras in the XVth. Century. He was very much esteemed by Pope Nicholas, who favoured learned Men. Manetti had great Skill in Languages; he Translated the Psalms out of Hebrew, and the Introduction of Porphyry, with the Categories of Aristotle, out of Greek into Latin. He published 6 Books, De Illustribus Longaevis, 4 of the Life of Nicholas V. 2 of the History of Genoua, 3 of that of Pistoia, the Lives of Socrates, Seneca, Dante and Boccaccio, &c. He died at Naples in 1459. Hugolinus Verrinus, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Vossius de Histor. Latin.

Manfredonia, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Province of Capitanata, near Mount Gargan. It was built by Mainfroy, Natural Son to the Emperor Frederick II. in 1250. near the Ruins of Siponte, where the Archbishop's See was Established. It has a good Haven, with a Fort that withstood the famous Lautrec. The Turks took it in 1620, and ruined it; but it was repaired since, and fortified, Leander Alberti descript. Ital. Voyage of Italy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Manfredus, or Mainfroy, Tyrant of Sicily, Bastard to the Emperor Frederick II. He stifled his Father with a Pillow, and his Son Conrade, King of Sicily and Apulia, an irreconcilable Enemy to the Popes, he poisoned. Manfred was Tutor to his Son Conradin, from whom he usurped the Crown. Hence sprang a War, betwixt him, and Pope Innocent IV. whose Forces he Defeated, with the Assistance of the Saracens, in 1254. He was afterwards Excommunicated by Ʋrban IV. and Clement IV. the former having called Charles of Anjou against him, and invested him with the Sovereignty of Naples and Sicily, in 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1 page missing〉 he was one of the chief Counsellors of the Empress Theodora, and a great stickler to restore Image-Worship. Maimbourg hist. of the Iconocl.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mar, a County in the North of Scotland, 60 Miles long from E. to W. It is bounded on the North with Murray and Buchan, on the East with the German Ocean, on the South with Merns and Angus, and on the West with Athol; the River Dee washes it on the South, and the Done on the North; part of the Country is Mountainous and Barren, and part fruitful. The Cities of Old and New Aberdeen, are the Places of most Note in the County; both as being the Seat of the Muses, and for their Great Salmon fishing. This County hath given Title of Earls to several Families, and often to the Natural Sons of the Kings; but since Q. Mary's Reign, it hath been enjoyed by the Chief of the Areskins.

Maraba. The Syrians ascribe to this Author, who was of their own Nation, the Syriack Translation of the Old Testament, and Ebed Jesu doth also attribute to this Maraba, whom he calls Rabba the Great, the Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Proverbs, and many of St. Paul's Epistles. Ebed Jesu, Catalogue of the Chaldean Writers.

Marabout, the Name of the Idolatrous Priests in Guinea, and in the Country of the Negro's in Africa. The Great Marabout, is the Second Person in the Kingdom of Ardres in Guinea, who determines both Spiritual and Politick Affairs.

Maracaibo, or Marecaye, a Town in the Province of Venezuela, in Castil dor, in the Southern America, upon the Coast of the Lake Marecaye. It is very well built, and contains about 4000 Inhabitants, and 800 Men fit to bear Arms. They have a Governor subject to him of Caraco. The Spaniards build Ships here, wherewith they drive a Trade through all the Indies, and even into Spain it self. The Harbour is the most commodious in the World. Oexmelinus Hist. of the West Indies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Maracaybo, a vast Lake in South America in Venezuela, called, by the Spaniards, Lago de Nostra Sennora, from the Bay of Mexico, between Cap San Roman to the East, and Cap de Coquibocca to the West; it entreth the Continent 40 Leagues, and is 10 over in most parts, the Mouth of it is half a League over, and filled by the Tides of the Ocean. By a River that falls into it, there is a Trade between New Granada, and the Bay of Mexico. Laet. p. 685.

Maragnan, an Island of the Northern America, towards the North of Brasil, at the Mouth of the River Miari. The Province which is near that River, is called The Capitany of Maragn•n. The French possessed that Country formerly, but were expelled since by the Portuguese, who are now Masters of it, as well as of Brasil. The Fort called St. Luys del Maranhan, is the most considerable in the Country. The Hollanders surprized it in 1641, but the Portugueses have re-taken it since. The Island of Maragnan is 45 Miles in compass, and lies from the lane to the South 2. 30. Into this Bay there falls 3 fine Rivers, Mounin, Taboucouri, Miari. They are very great and rapid, and the Sands on the East part of the Island, render it of difficult access. It had 27 Villages inhabited by about 12000 Indians. The Air is very serene, and is neither subject to Drought nor Cold. When the Sun returns from the Tropick of Capricorn, to that of Cancer, it rains here, for the most part, 40 Days, or more, which is their Winter; and in the Summer, the Eastern Brezes blow from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, and most strong at Noon. It has plenty of Springs, and the Earth is so fertile, that, without help, it brings forth abundance of Maze. Its Merchandize is Saffron, Cotton, Balsam, Pepper, Tabaco. It consists of small pleasant Hills, covered with fine Woods. Laet p. 620.

Maragnon, a great River of the Southern America. Some call it Xauxa. It springs out of the Lake Chincacocha in Perou, and falls into the River of the Amazons, according to Peter Texei•a. Some Modern relations affirm, That what we have been told concerning this River, hath very little of truth in it, and that it is a Gulph rather than a River.

Marana, a fortified City in the Borders of Istria, with a Haven. In 1617, when the Venetians were at War with Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria, Captain Massy had plotted to surrender it to the Imperialists, but was discovered and prevented. Du Val. Geog.

Maran-atha. It is made up of 2 Syriack Words, that signify The Lord Commeth. This Expression was used in the great Anathema, by which a Man was excluded all Humane Society, and Cursed to the utmost. The Icem-attha, in the Talmud, signifieth the same thing; and they add a Prayer to God, That he would be pleased to punish the Man that is thus Excommunicated. Memoires Scavans.

Marans, a Town of France in the Country of Aulnis upon the Sevre of Niort. It is seated in the Fens. It hath a Castle, lies 2 Leagues from the Sea, and 4 from Rochel.

Marata, a small Kingdom of the Northern America. It lies near the new Kingdom of Mexico, and the Mar Vermeja, the Red Sea. Sanson in Geog.

Marathon, called at this Day Marathona, according to Sophianus and Marason; as some others believe, a small Town of Attica. It is famous for the Victory which 12000 Athenians, under the Command of Miltiades, obtained over the Persian Army of above 500000 Men, An. Rom. 264, and in the 3d. of the LXXIId. Ol•mpiad, the 6th. of the Month Boedromion, which falls towards the end of our September. Herodotus lib. 6. Thucydides lib. 1. Cornelius Nepos Life of Miltiades. Ovid mentions the Marathonian Bull killed by Theseus.

St. Marc, Evangelist, St. Peter's Disciple, preached the Gospel in Libya, Thebais, Pentapolis, Marmarica, and almost through all Egypt. He Founded the Church of Alexandria, and is alledged to have been the first Bishop thereof. He is often mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, and St. Paul's Epistles. The most common Opinion of the Fathers is, That he writ his Gospel at Rome. Tertullian saith, that in his time, it was called the Gospel of St. Peter, St. Mark writ his Gospel in the Year of our Salvation 43, and suffered Martyrdom April 25. 62. His Body was transported from Alexandria to Venice, whereof he is the Patron. The Authors do not agree about this Translation. Eusebius lib. 2. hist. cap. 15. & 16. & in Chron. St. Jerom cap. 8. Cat. Gelasius in Decret. St. Augustinus, Isidore.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Marc, tho' there be something of Roman in his Name, is, by St. Jerom, said to be of Jewish Parents. Papias, according to Eusebius, thinks, that he was Converted by St. Peter; but 'tis certain, that he was one of his constant Attendants, and thought to have been his Amanuensis. Nazianzen thinks, that he wrote his Gospel at Rome, at the Request of the Christians in those Parts. Eusebius says, that St. Peter sent him to plant Christianity in Egypt; that he took up his principal Residence at Alexandria, and had great success. But the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whom Epiphanius, Jerom, Baronius, and others, will have to be Christians, engaged in a more than ordinary strict way of Living by St. Mark, and consequently the Patterns of a Monastick Life, which they draw from the Account given of them by Philo the Jew, are by Dr. Cave, and that with much reason, as may be seen in his Life of St. Mark, thought to be a Sect of the Jews, and probably Essenes, who chose a Contemplative and Abstemious Life, and therefore retired into Gardens and Groves for that end; but at the same time, he thinks that those Preparatories, did facilitate their Conversion to Christianity, and contribute to the Evangelists success. St. Metaphr. and others, say, That he preached also in Libya with great fruit; and returning to Alexandria, provided for Successors in the Ministry: But, at Easter, when the Feasts of Serapis were solemnized, the People, being transported with Zeal for the honour of their Idol, broke in upon St. Mark, as at Worship, dragged him through the Streets by the Feet to a Precipice, and put him in Prison that Night, where he had an Heavenly Vision, which supported him. Next Morning, they renewed their barbarous treatment, till the Flesh being torn off from his Bones, his Spirits failed, and he expired amongst their hands, and then they burnt him. The Venetians pretend to have his Relicks, and have Erected one of the stateliest and richest Churches to his Memory that is in the World. Authors are not agreed about the time of his Martyrdom, but Irenaeus being positive that he out-lived Peter and Paul, 'tis supposed, that his death was in the latter end of Nero's Reign. His Gospels being called St. Peter's is, because he faithfully writ what St. Peter informed him of, and imitates his Stile; or, according to some, because writ, and ordered to be read in the Churches by St. Peter, but the time of its being written, is not agreed on amongst Authors. St. Jerom says, that the last Chapter of this Gospel, or, at least, part of it, was wanting in all the Greek Copies, and rejected by some, as disagreeing with the other Gospels, but he shews their Consistency. 'Tis also debated, whether it was Originally writ in Greek or Latin; that which gives most countenance to the latter is, a Note at the end of the Syriack Version, but that is suspected as an Addition. The Venetians pretend to the Original Greek Copy written by his own hand, but the Letters are so worn, that they are now not legible. Cave's Lives Ap.

St. Marc, Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Sylvester I. and kept the Pontificate but 8 Months, and 22 Days. The Epistle that goeth under his Name, is esteemed false by the Learned. Baronius in Annal. A. C. 336. Bellarminus lib. 2. de Rom. Pontif. cap. 14. Du Chesne, Papyrius Masson, Platina in his life, &c.

Marc, Bishop of Ephesus, in the XVth. Century. He was in the Council of Florence, in 1439, where he stoutly defended the Schism of the Greeks, saying, That the Latins were Hereticks, for having added this Word fiilioque to the Symbol. Being returned to Constantinople, he died miserably. Spond. A. C. 1439, 1440.

Marc, Deacon of the Church of Gaza, lived towards the end of the XIVth. Century. Porphyrius, his Bishop, sent him to Constantinople, in 389, to persuade the Emperor Arcadius, that the Idol Temple of Marnas in Gaza should be pulled down. St. John Chrysostomus, to whom Marc made his Applications, acted with the Emperor after his ordinary zeal. Marc composed a Relation of this Affair, mentioned by Baronius. It is found also in Metaphrastus and Surius, in the Life of Porphyry, Bishop of Gaza, Feb. 16. but the Learned are not persuaded of the truth of these Acts.

Marc, an Heretick, the worst of all Valentine's Disciples, in the IId. Century. By Magick Illusions, he is said to have caused Blood to appear in the Cup of the Eucharist. He took a special care to seduce Women, and chiefly the Rich and Handsom, under pretence of making them partake of the Spirit of Prophecy, and of that great and heavenly Grace, whereof, he

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

said, that he was the Fountain. He got vast Summs from the Rich, and persuaded the Handsom, that by consenting to his lascivious Desires, they acted piously, and were filled with the Holy Ghost. Eusebius lib. 4. hist. cap. 20.

Marc, an Heretick, in the IVth. Century, born at Memphis in Egypt. He professed the Errours of the Gnosticks, and went up and down the World to spread them. He came into Gaul, and afterwards into Spain, where many Women, the Chief of which was Agape, professed his Errours, as well as the Rhetor Helvidius, and Priscillianus the Patron of the Priscillianists. Sulpitius Severus lib. 2. hist. Sacr. Baronius. A. C. 381.

St. Marc, an Order of Knighthood at Venice, represented in their Coat of Arms, by a winged Lion of Gules, with this Motto: Pax tibi Marce Evangelista. This Order is Conferred upon those only, who have done the Common-wealth some considerable Service. The Knights are Burghesses of Venice, and have the Privilege to bear in their Coat of Arms, the Muffles of a Lion at the top of the Helmet-piece, which the Venetians esteem mightily. Justiniani's History of Venice. Le Mire de Orig. Ord. Equestr.

Marcella, one of the illustrious Women that lived under the Tuition of St. Jerom, Daughter to Albina. She became a Widow 7 Months after her Marriage, and would never marry again, tho' much pressed by her Relations, and other considerable Men, as Cercalis, amongst the rest, who would have married her. She lived a very retired life. When she once knew St. Jerom, she never met him without asking him some Question or other out of the Scriptures, in which she was a great proficient, and opposed the Origenists, who began to rise at Rome. She died a little while after Rome was taken by the Goths, in 409. St. Jerom in her life to Principia, Epist. 8. &c.

Marcellians, the Name that was given in the IVth. Century, to them that followed the Opinions of Marcellus of Ancyra, a Physician, who was Condemned in the Council of Constantinople, in 381.

Marcellianus, a great Captain in Dalmatia in the Vth. Century. He was Master of the Country after Aëtius his death, but the Emp. Leo dealt so fairly with him, that he engaged him to leave it, and to beat the Vandals out of Sardinia, which he performed in a very little time.

Marcellina, a certain impudent Woman, who under Pope Anicetus in 170, endeavoured to introduce at Rome the Sect of the Gnosticks, which she professed. She made use of her Beauty and Wit, to seduce the Orthodox by her lascivious Pleasures, which she turned into Tenets of her Religion. St. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 24. St. Epiphanius haer. 27.

Marcellina, Sister of St. Ambrose, to whom Pope Liberius gave the Veil of Virginity, and pronounced an excellent Discourse upon that occasion, which St. Ambrose hath inserted in the 3d. Book of his Treatise concerning Virgins.

Marcellinus Pope, a Roman born, succeeded Caius, May 3. 296. when the Church began to breath a little from her Persecutions. This Calm did not hold long, the Persecution began a-new more violently in 302. This Pope is said, for want of Courage, to have offered a Sacrifice to Hercules, Jupiter and Saturn, in the Temple of Vesta, by which he saved his life, for that time; but he is said to have repented of this great and scandalous Sin; and, that in order to blot it out, he went and presented himself before the Judges, where he courageously confessed the Name of Jesus Christ, for which he suffered Martyrdom, April 26. 304. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. cap. 8. * Platina adds, That this Persecution of Dioclesian, was the longest and bloodiest of all the other, there being no kind of Torment that could be invented, which the Christians did not undergo; some had their Flesh scraped, and torn off with Potsherds; others had sharp Reeds thrust under their Nails, and the Women into their Privities, and a certain Person being so hardy, as to pull down, and tear in pieces an Edict, that was set up against the Christians; he was thereupon Ordered to be flea'd, and to have Vinegar, mixed with Salt, poured upon his raw flesh till he died. Not to enumerate more Instances, Damascus affirms, That there was no less than 17000 Persons, of both Sexes, who suffered Martyrdom through the several Provinces in the space of 30 days, besides a vast number banished to the Islands, or Condemned to work in the Mines, or Melting-houses, to dig Sand, hew Stones, &c. He farther adds, That it is the Judgment of Eusebius, that this Calamity befel the Christians by God's permission, as a just Judgment for the corruption of Manners, which the Liberty and Indulgence, that they before enjoyed, had occasioned amongst them in general; but especially amongst the Clergy, to the Hypocrisy of whose Looks, the fraud of their Words, and the deceit of their Hearts; the Divine Justice designed to give a check, by this Persecution.

Marcellinus, called Comes, because he was Count of Illyrium, lived under the Emperor Justinian. He composed a Chronicle, which begins at 379, where that of St. Jerom ended, and finishes it at the 4th. Consulship of Justinian, which was the 8th. Year of his Empire, and An. Chr. 534. There is a continuation of it to the Year 566. Cassiodorus praises much this Work, and affirms besides, that Marcellinus had published 4 Books concerning the Cities of Constantinople and Jerusalem. Antonius Schoonhovius caused the Chronicle of this Author to be printed in the last Century. Josephus Scaliger, and several others, have also printed it, but the best Edition is that of Father Sirmond, in 1619. Cassiodorus Divin. Lect. cap. 17. & 25.

Marcellinus, Brother to the Tyrant Maximus, was Defeated by the Emperour Theodosius at Pettau, on the Drave, where he had Encamped, An. 388. Zosim.

Marcellinus, a Priest, who took part with Ʋisinus, who was chosen against Pope Damasus, in 367. He Libelled the said Pope, and afterwards turned Luciferian. Baron.

Marcellinus, Tribune and Questor of the Empire, a Dignity like that of our Secretaries of State. He was Tribune in Africk, in the time of St. Augustin, who esteemed him so much, that he dedicated to him his 3 Books concerning the Remission of Sins, the Treatise concerning the Spirit and the Letter. He writ also several Epistles to him, wherein he expresses his great respect. He was a very Wise and Intelligent Man, and earnestly wished an Agreement in the African Church, divided by the Schism of the Donatists. Wherefore, when the Emperor Honorius had Commanded a Conference betwixt the Catholicks and the Schismaticks, he chose the Tribune Marcellinus to assist at it in his Name. He pronounced in the behalf of the Orthodox, which made the Donatists so angry, that not content with publishing, that he had been bribed by the Catholicks, they farther resolved to ruin him. Wherefore when Marinus came into Africk, in 413, to Command the Emperor's Armies against Heraclian, who had revolted: They persuaded him, that Marcellinus sided with that Rebel, so that he put him to death. He is counted amongst the Martyrs. St. August. de gest. com. Emer. St. Jerom lib. 3. cont. Pelag. Baron. in Annal. A. C. 310, 311. 313. & in Martyr. ad diem 6. Aprilis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marcellus (Caius) Husband to Octavia, Augustus's Sister, by whom he had Cl. Marcellus, the great Hope of Rome, and the Citizen's Darling, being chose as Co-adjutor in the Government by M. Agrippa Caesar. The Youth being of a chearful Temper, mighty Wit, frugal, continent and patient under fatigue, was cut off at the Baths, in the 18th. Year of his Age, by the fraud of Livia, and not unknown to Augustus; tho' he had Adopted him at the Age of 16, and married him to his Daughter Julia, whom, after his death, he bestowed on Marcus Agrippa. Virgil, in the 6th. of his Aeneids, describes the generous Disposition of this Youth, which he repeated before Augustus, and Octavia, who fell in a Swoon, at the Name of her Son, and when recovered, Ordered him 10 Sestercies for every Verse, so that for 18 Lines, he had 500 Pieces of Gold. The Verses begin thus,

Atque hic Aeneas una (namque ire videbat)

Egregium forma Juvenem & fulgentibus Armis, &c.

Suet. Plut.

St. Marcellus, Pope, first of that Name, a Roman born, succeeded Marcellinus towards the end of November, in 304. He divided Rome into 20 Titles, or Parishes, wherein the Catechumens were to be Baptized, and the Martyrs buried. Maxentius, a cruel Enemy to the Christians, Condemned him to look after the Horses that were used to ride Post, in a pitiful Stable upon the High Road. About 9 Months after, his Clergy took him from thence, and carried him to the House of a holy Widow named Lucina. Maxentius hearing it, caused the Post-Horses to be brought thither, and bound him to the same Office, as before. The stink of the place, his nakedness, and other Miseries of that condition, ended his life Jan. 16. 309. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr.

Marceilus II. called before Marcellus Cervinus, Cardinal of the Title of the Holy Cross in Jerusalem, succeeded Julius III. in 1555. He came to Rome under the Pontificate of Paul III. who chose him to be his first Secretary; afterwards he sent him with his Nephew Farnese, who went Legate into France, and the Low-Countries, to compose the Differences between Francis I. and the Emperor Charles V. The Cardinal left the Business in the hands of Michel Cervin, who then was Bishop of Nicastro. When he came back, he was made Cardinal by Paul III. in 1559, and named one of the Presidents in the Council of Trent. Marcellus would not change his Name, when he became Pope. He died 21 Days after his Election. Some are of Opinion, that he was poisoned. He used to say, That he did not see, how they that were elevated to the Papal Dignity, could take care of their own Salvation. Embrardus lib. 4. Chron. Panvin. in his life. Jerom Seripando in Epist. princip. Spond. in Annal. A. C. 1555. n. 5. 6. Paulus Jovius, Thuanus, Sadoletus, &c.

Marcellus (Marcus Claudius) a Roman Commander, famous for his Courage, was the head of a considerable Family at Rome, and 5 times Consul. He was called The Sword of the Romans, as Fabius was called Their Shield. He made War upon the Galli Gesates, and killed their King Britomanus with his own hand. He subdued the Insubrians, and took Milan their Capital. He took also Syracusa, after 3 Years Siege; his Attacks being rendred useless, by the admirable Machines of Archimedes, whom, nevertheless, he endeavoured to preserve, and was 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Wedding, that the Bartholomew Massacre happened, in 1572. 'Tis said, she had settled her Affection upon the D. of Guise. The King had no Children by her, for which, and other Reasons, they were Divorced, having procured a Dispensation from Pope Clement VIII. in 1599. she was also banished the Court. She died in 1615, being the last Princess of the Line of Valois.

Margaret, Dutchess of Florence, Parma and Plaisance, Governess of the Low-Countries, famous for her Wit, Prudence and Courage, was the Natural Daughter of the Emperor Charles V. who married her to Alexander de Medicis, Duke of Florence, and after his Death to Octavius Farnese, Pope Paul III. his Nephew. She, at first, had no liking to this last, because he was but very young, complaining of Fortune that match'd her always so unequally; first, when but a Girl of 12 Years of Age, to a brisk young Man of 27, and now a Woman grown, to a young Boy of 13; yet after some time, she was well pleased with her young Husband, and bore him 2 Sons at a Birth. All Authors speak much in her Commendation; she had so Manly a gate, and was so strong, that she seemed to be a Man in Woman's Apparel, delighting in Manly Exercise; as, riding a Hunting, at which sport, she rid as hard, and changed, and tired as many Horses, as most of her Company; besides, she had a Beard on the upper Lip, and was often troubled with the Gout, a Distemper that seldom afflicts Women. The People of the Low-Countries were much taken with her, for which reason, her Brother Philip II. made her their Governess. She managed them in that ticklelish Conjuncture with great Prudence, and things went on very well, untill the Duke of Alva, Substituted in her place, by his Cruelty marr'd them. She died in 1586, having first had the Consolation to see her Son, the famous Pr. of Parma, made Governor of that Country, after the death of Don John of Austria.

Margaret, Countess of Holland, Daughter and Heiress to Florent, Count of Holland and Zealand, and Mathilda, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant; having refused to give Alms to a poor Woman, accusing her of Adultery, because she carried two Twins in her Arms; the poor Woman prayed to God, that the Countess might bring forth as many Children, as there were Days in the Year, which happened in 1276. witness an Epitaph in the Abby of the Bernardines, within half a League of the Hague, where the Mother, and all the Children are buried. Guichiard. in descript. Holl. Erasmus, Vives, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Margarita, an Island of South America, in the North Sea, 8 Leagues from the Coast of New Andaluzia, and 40 from the Island of St. Trinidada to the W. Long. 314. Lat. 11. First discovered by C. Columbus, in 1498, and since mostly frequented on the account of the Pearl-fishery, from whence it has its Name. It is about 40 French Leagues in compass, very fruitfull, but Mountainous, watered by 2 Rivers; besides St. Jago de la Vega, it has several Villages.

Margiana, which Castaldus calls Jeselbes, a great Province of Asia, between the Bactriana and Hyrcania of the Ancients. Plinius, Ptolomaeus, Solinus, &c. mention it often. Sanson, and the other Modern Geographers affirm, That the Provinces of Rho•sme and Chorasan in the Kingdom of Persia, make up the greatest part of the ancient Margiana.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marguerin (de la Bigne) Doctor of Sorbonne, Native of Bayeux in Normandy, flourished about the latter end of the 16th. Age, and was looked upon, as one of the greatest Men of his time. He made the Collection called Bibliotheca Patrum, wherein are the Works of above 200 Authors, and published several other Pieces of his own making. He printed that great Work at Paris, in 8 Volumes in Folio, in 1576, added another in 79, and a 10th. afterwards, under the Title of an Appendix. It has been often re-printed since, and the Collections of Melchior, Hittorpius, and Henry Canisius, the 2 Tomes of Greek and Latin Treatises of Fronto Ducaeus, and the Volumes of Francis Combesis were added to them; before these 2 last Editions, there was that of Cologne, printed in 1618, in 18 Volumes, to which Andrew Scotus added some Treatises, under the Title of an Appendix. Before the Bibliotheca Patrum, there were Collections under the Title of Micro-Presbytico, in 1550. De Haerescologia, in 1556, and the Orthodoxographis, 1555, and 59. Simler.

Mariamne, Q. of Judaea, of the Blood of the Macchabees, or Asmonaeans, was Daughter to Alexander, Son to Aristobulus, and Alexandra, Daughter to Hyrcanus, Brother to the same Aristobulus; she was also Sister to Aristobulus, and the Wife of Herodes the Great, or the Ascalonite, who put her to death, An. Rom. 726. Joseph.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mariana, a Colony, and a City, in a certain part of the Isle of Cresica, which had its Name from Marius, the great Roman Consul, and is a Bishop's See, under the ABP of Geneva. Heretofore very great and populous, seated upon a small River which runs throw it, but now it lies in Ruins; therefore called Rovine di Mariana, nothing being left but the Cathedral Church, which has no Roof, neither the Bishop's See being removed to Bostia, in 1575.

Mariana (John) a learned Jesuit, born at Talavera, in the Diocess of Toledo. The most considerable of his Works are, Historia de rebus Hispaniae, in 20 Books, to which he added 10 more, De Rege & Regis institutione lib. 3. De ponderibus & mensuris, Tractatus 7. Theologici & Historici 1. De adventu B. Jacobi in Hispaniam 2. Pro Editione vulgara S S. Bibliorum 3. De Spectaculis 4. De monetae mutatione 5. De die mortis Christi & Anno 6. De annis Arabum cum annis nostris Comparatis 7. De morte & immortalitate. Father John Mariana published besides some Treatises of Lucas Tudensis, of St. Isidorus, &c. with Notes of his own. He died Feb. 17. 1624. Aged 87 Years. Thomas Thomajus de Vergas, & in vita & Apol. pro Mariana. Baronius A. C. 680.

Marianes, Mountains of Spain, known by the Name of Sierra Morena. They reach from East to West, from the River Guardarmena, to the end of Estremadura; that which lies Eastward is called las Navas de Tolosa, and the Passage Puerto Muradal. This place is famous for a Defeat of the Moors by Alphonso IV. called The Noble, as is said elsewhere.

Marianus (Scotus) was born in Scotland, in 1028, and in 1052, travelled into Germany. He took a Monk's Habit at Cologne, in 1058, and retiring to the Abby of Fuld the Year after, he continued a Recluse there, till 1069. He wrote a History from the Birth of Christ, to 1083. He died at Mentz, in 1086. Aged 58 Years. Dodechin, Abbot of St. Disibode, continued it till 1200. This History is well esteemed. He wrote also Calculatio de universali tempore, and some other things. Sigebert de Vir. Illustr. Bellarmin. Trithem.

Mariemberg, Lat. Mariaberga, a Town of Germany in Upper Saxony, situate upon Mountains, where are several Mines of Metals; which moved Henry, Duke of Saxony, to build it there, in 1519. It belongs to the Elector of Saxony, near Annaberg and Meissen.

Marienbourg, a Town in the Low-Countries, upon the Borders of Hainault and Luxembourg. It derived its Name from Mary of Austria, Queen of Hungary, and Governess of the Low-Countries, who built it in 1542. Its situation between 2 little Rivers is so advantageous, that it was looked upon as impregnable. The French took it, and kept it by the 39th. Article of the Peace of the Pyrenees in 1659.

Marienbourg, a Town in Poland, Capital of Royal Prussia, upon the River Nogat. Those of the Country call it Marienbourg, Lat. Mariae-burgum. It is reported, that here was a Fort, which occasioned the building of the Town, in 1281. and it got the Name from a pretended miraculous Image of the Blessed Virgin. It was formerly the primitive Seat of the Knights of the Teutonick Order, having been built by the Poriecroix. It was taken by Casimir, King of Poland, in 1460. The Suedes took it in 1626, and again in 1655. but it was restored since to the Kings of Poland. Marienbourg hath the Title of a Palatinate. Cromerus hist. Pol. Starovolsius & Cellarius descript. Pol.

Mariendal, called by the Germans Mergentheim, Lat. Mergenthemum, a little Town of Germany in Franconia. Some Latin Authors give it the Name of Mergethum, and that of Mariae domus. It stands upon Tauber, within 5 or 6 Leagues of Wisbourg, and it is considerable, for being the place where the Great Master of the Teutonick Order, in Franconia, resides.

Maries, a Festival, kept formerly amongst the Venetians. The occasion was this, The Istrians, a People of Italy, bordering on the State of Venice, and, at that time, sworn Enemies to the Venetians, made an Incursion in the Month of February, into one of the Islands that compose the Town, and rushed into the Church of St. Peter, where finding some young Women assembled for a Marriage, they ran away with them to Cahorla, a small Island of Friuli. The Venetians hearing this pursued them, and after a bloody Fight, recovered the Maids. To keep up the Memory of this Action, they Instituted a publick Feast, which was kept yearly upon the 2d. of February, 12 of the most beautiful Maidens gloriously apparelled, togegether with a young Man clothed like an Angel, went dancing through the whole Town. These Ceremonies, which were observed during 300 Years, were discontinued, during the War against the Genoeses, because of some Abuses committed in them. There remained notwithstanding some Footsteps of them, because the Doge, and Senators, made a yearly Procession to our Lady's Church, in solemn Pomp, upon the 2d. of Feb. Joh. Baptista Ignatius, exempl. Illustr. Vir.

Mariestadt, a Town of Swedeland, in the Western Gothia, or Westrogothlandt, between the Lakes Weter and Wener, within 3 or 4 Leagues of the first. It is a new Town.

Marigalante, an Island of the Northern America, betwixt the Antilles and Caribbes. The French are now Masters of it. It is very fruitful, within 6 Leagues of Guadaloupa, and within 10 or 12 of San Domingo.

Marigan, Lat. Melignanum, & Meriganum, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Milan, between Milan and Lodi. It is famous for the Victory which Francis I. got there against the Suissers, in 1515.

Marinus I. Pope, whom others call Martinus II. was born at Galeza, a Town of Tuscany. He was chosen Pope, Dec. 28. 822. and succeeded John VIII. He died Jan. 18. 884.

Marinus II. called by others Martinus III. a Roman, was Chosen Pope, after Stephen VIII. or IX. in 943. He is said to have died in 946. Baronius in Annal. Eccles.

Marinus of Naples, a very learned Philosopher in the Vth. Century. He was Disciple to Proclus, and kept his School after him; and to shew how much he was owing to his Master, he writ his Life in Prose and Verses, which remains still. Suidas, Vossius, de Histor. & Poetis Gracis.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Maris de Calcedoine, an intimate Friend to Eusebius of Nicomedia, behaved himself very well in the presence of Julian the Apostate. He was blind by old Age, and when he heard the Impiety of Julian, whom he had seen so often practising the Christian Religion, he came to Constantinople, and when upon a certain Day, the Emperor was sacrificing to Fortune, he publickly reproached him with his Impiety, Atheism and Apostacy; probably, from that time, that infamous Emperor was called The Apostate. Julian pretending, that day, to act the Philosopher, shewed a generous Contempt of those Injuries, and adding Blasphemy to his Rallery, However, said he, thy Galilean will not restore thee thy Sight; to which he immediately answered, I give him thanks for this, thinking my self happy that I cannot see thee. The Emperor turning his back upon him, and pretending a Philosophical patience, answered not a Word. Maimbourg's Hist. of Arianism.

Marise, by the Hungarians called Marons, and by the Germans, Merisch, a River that springs up near Newmark, in the Carpathian Mountains, which those of the Country call Szepesi, and Krapack. It runs through Transilvania to Julia Alba, or Weissemburg to Lippa, and some other Towns; then into Hungary, where it falls into the Theiss, Teissa, or Tissa, near Siged.

Marisus, a great River in Thracia, that runs down from Mount Haemus, which the Turks call Balkan, the Sclavonians, Cumoniza, the Italians, Catena del Mundo, and Monte Argentaro. And having watered Philippopoli, Andrianople, &c. it falls into the Aegean Sea.

Marius (Caius) who was 7 times Consul, was born of an obscure Family, in the Territory of Arpinum. He rose up by degrees to the most eminent Offices. See Plutarch in his Life. Velleius Paterculus lib. 2. He was Lieutenant to Metellus in Numidia, and being afterwards made Consul, An. Rom. 647, passed into Africa, and over-came Jugurtha, with Bacchus, King of Mauritania, in his second Consulship. He was sent against the Teutons and Ambrons into Provence, where he killed above 200000 of those Barbarians, and took 80000 Prisoners. He raised a Pyramid in memory of this Victory, the Remains whereof are still to be seen on the Road to Aix. In his 5th. Consulship, he defeated the Cimbrians, who had invaded Italy, killed 100000 of them, and took 60000 Prisoners. In his 6th. Consulship, he got Saturnius, a seditious Tribune of the People, put to death, then passed into Asia, and picked a Quarrel with K. Mithridates. The Commission of this War was appointed for Sylla, but he being engaged elsewhere, C. Sulpitius, Tribune of the People, gave it to Marius, which occasioned Sylla's return to Rome, where his Party proving the stronger, he put the Tribune to death, and put his Competitor to flight, who, is said, hid himself in a Bog amongst some Rushes, and that a German Souldier sent thither to kill him, had not resolution enough to execute the Order. They add, that he made his escape thence in a Bark, that carried him to Africa, where he lived a poor Exile, untill being re-called by Cuma and Sertorius, they entered Rome, put their greatest Enemies to death, and banished the rest. He was chosen Consul the 7th. time, An. Rom. 668, and died a few days after.

Marius (Caius) called Junior, Son of the former. He usurped the Consulship, An. Rom. 672. being yet but 25 Years of Age, and publickly opposed Sylla. The Senate did not favour him; he besieged it, caused his Enemies to be killed, and their Bodies thrown into the Tiber. Afterwards, Sylla forced him to fly away, and having beaten his Army, he commanded Lucretius Offella to besiege him in Praeneste. Marius, having no way to escape, out of Despair, killed himself; or, as some others say, he commanded a Souldier to kill him. The Name of the Souldier was Pontius Telesinus. Aurelius Victor de Viris Illustr. cap. 68. Velleius lib. 2. Florus lib. 3. cap. 21. Eutropius lib. 5. &c.

Mark: See Marc.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marlborough, a Market and Borough-Town of Selkley Hundred, in the East parts of Yorkshire, seated near the head, and on the North side of the River Kenet, having the conveniency both of a Forest and a Chase, in its Neighbourhood; the first called Sevenoke-Forest, and the other Aldburn-Chase. This is an ancient Town, known to the Romans by the Name of Cunetio, but since the Roman Conquest, called Marlborough, from its Marly Soil. It had once a Castle, famous in our Law-Books, for a Parliament held there in the Reign of Henry III. to put an end to the Differences between him and the Barons. This Town has suffered much, by the frequent Misfortunes of fire; however it has been honoured with the Title of an Earldom, by our present King, in the Person of John Churchil, the present Earl hereof.

Marlorat (Augustin) a Protestant Minister, was born in Lorrain. He was first an Augustin-Friar, a very learned Man, and great Preacher; then he retired to Geneva, to profess the Protestant Religion; afterwards to Lausane, and was chosen Minister of a little Village in Swisserland. Afterwards being called back into France, he was Minister at Roan, and was sent to the Conference of Poissy, in 1561. and the Year after was Martyred at Roan, by the Order of the Constable Montmorency, and the D. of Guise. He wrote Commentaries upon Genesis, the Psalms, Isaiah, and the New Testament, published by H. Stephens, in 1562, 1564, 1570. and Thesaurus Locor. Comm. S. Script. in Folio, published in 1624. Thuanus hist. Beza in Icon. Melchior Adam in vit. Theolog. extern. Gesnerus, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Marlow (Magna) a Market-Town in Buckinghamshire, in Desborough Hundred, probably so called, for the store of Marl, or Chalk dug up in the Neighbourhood.

Marmarica, a Country of Africk, which was formerly a part of Libya, which did lie Eastward, and Cyrenaica Westward. It is now in the Kingdom of Barca. Solinus affirms, that the People of that Country could charm Serpents.

Marmol (Lewis) a Spaniard, born at Granada, lived in 1580, or 90. He published some Works that got him great Reputation. The principal are, the General Description of Africk. He added to it, Historia del Rebellion y castigo de los Moriscos del Reino de Granada. The whole is divided into 3 Parts. Thuanus histor. lib. 7. Ambrosio Moralis lib. 14. cap. 33. hist. Hisp.

Marmora, an Island of the ancient Propontis, which gave its Name to 3 other neighbouring Islands, and to that Sea which is called the Sea of Marmora. These 4 Islands, which in general, are called The Isles of Marmora, have each their particular Name. The largest is Marmora, the second is Avezia, the third Coutalli, and the fourth Gadaro; they lie on the right hand, as one sails out of the Streight of Gallipoli, about 10 Leagues in the Sea. The Island Marmora, is in Circuit about 10 or 12 Leagues. The chief Town goeth by the same Name; there are many Villages with Monasteries and Hermitages, inhabited by Caloyers, or Greek Monks, who live very soberly. Avezia hath a Town, and 2 Villages, one of which is only peopled with Arabians. Coutalli hath a Town of the same Name, and Gadaro hath some Hamlets with Monasteries of Caloyers. These 4 Islands lie in a very good Climate, and abound with Corn, Wine, Cattle, Fruits and Cotton. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

Marne, a considerable River of France in Champaign. The Latins call it Matrona. It springs up near Langres, in a place called la Marmote; runs through the same Town of Langres, to Rolandpont, to Chaumont, to Joinville, to St. Dizier, to Vitri, to Chalon, to Epernax, to Dormans, to Chateau Thierry, to Ferté sous Jouare, to Meaux and Lagni; it mixeth with the Seyne, at the Bridge of Charenton above Paris, having received the Rivers Vannori, St. Seomes, la Mousche, la Suize, and many others. Papirius Masson's descript. Flum. Gall.

Maro, is the Name of a Town, a Valley, and a Marquisate in Italy. It belongs to the Duke of Savoy, and lies along the Coast of Genoa.

Marocco, a Town and Kingdom of Africk, in the Western part of Barbary. This State, and that of Fez, made up the Empire of the Cheriffs, who possessed themselves of it, under pretence of Zeal for the Mahometan Religion. This Country, viz. Fez and Marock, is the ancient Mauritania Tingitana; both together have the Mediterranean Sea Northward, the Atlantick Ocean Westward, Mount Atlas Southward, and the Sandy Desarts of Numidia, and Eastward the Kingdom of Tremesen, which is Mauritania, called Caesarea by the Ancients. Marock was the head Town of the Cheriff's Empire, which signifieth Illustrious and Sacred; but afterwards these 2 States were divided, till that time that Tafellet joined them together, as we find it in the Relations of that Country. This King takes the Titles of Emperor of Barbary and Marocco, King of Fez, Suz and Tafilet, Ld of Dara, Gago, &c. He takes also the Title of Great Cheriff of Mahomet, and Successor of the House of that Prophet. The length of the Kingdom of Marocco, is about 125 Leagues from Cape Nom, to the Mountains which divide it from Segelmesse, and the breadth is almost as much, from the same Cape Nom, to the Mouth of the River Ommirabi. The Kingdom of Marock is divided into 7 Provinces. This Country is more fruitful in Corn, and abounds more with Cattle than Fez, because the Land is less Sandy. It now has not the same extent it had formerly, the Province of Suz having withdrawn it self from it, and the Inhabitants of the Mountains of Itala, Zanby, Guilaoa and Origue, parts of Atlas, having shaken off its Yoke. The Portuguese have a Fortress called Masagan, upon the Coasts of this Kingdom, 2 Leagues from Azamor, and are feared more in this Country, than either the Spaniards or English are in the Kingdom of Fez.

The City of Marocco is situate in a fine Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mount Atlas, surrounded with good Walls, made of Lime, Sand, and a fat Earth, which render the cement so hard, that it will yield fire, if struck with iron; this Wall is very high, and has no Breach in it, and yet the Town has been often plundered. It has 24 Gates, and about 100000 Inhabitants. Towards the South is a Fortress, which contains 4000 Houses, near one of the Gates of this Fortress, is a sumptuous Mosque, built by Abdulmumen, second King of Marocco, of the Race of Almohades, and embellished by his Grandson Jacob Almansor, with Jasper and Albaster, which he sent for from Spain; adding, as Trophies, the Doors of the great Church of Seville, of very curious Workmanship, and hung some Bells inversed, tho' the Moors never use any. He also built a Tower, on the top of which, he hung 4 great Globes of pure Gold, whereof the largest can hold 8 Measures of Corn, the second 4, and the rest proportionable, all weighing 130000 Barbary Ducats; the common People believe, that these are inchanted, and guarded by Spirits; for the Cheriff, Muley Hamet, having taken one down in 1540, and getting a Jew to gild a Brazen one, which he put in its place, the Doctors of the Law contrived the Jew's death,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

when she was poor, and taking her again, being made rich by the Liberality of Hortensius. Plutarch. in vit. Caton.

Martialis (Marcus Valerius) a Latin Poet, born at Bilbilis, now called Bubiera, a Town of the ancient Celtiberia in Spain, which is the Kingdom of Arragon. That Town is upon the River Salo, or Xalo, that falls into Hebro above Saragossa. His Father was called Fronto, and his Mother Flacilla, as he owns himself in the 35th. Epigram of the 5th. Book. He was but 21 Years old when he came to Rome, and he lived there 35 under the Emperors Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus, Domitianus, Nerva and Trajanus. It is probable, he left Rome, after the first and second Year of Trajan, seeing himself slighted by him. He returned into his Country, where he died 5 or 6 Years after. We have 14 Books of his Epigrams, and it is probable, that we have not all that he writ. Plinius Junior, maketh an honourable mention of him, lib. 3. Ep. ult. See also Spartianus in Aelio Vero. Scaliger lib. 6. Poet. Lilio Giraldi.

St. Martin, Bishop of Tours in the IVth. Century, was an Hungarian by Birth, the Son of a Soldier, and himself a Soldier. He was Baptized, and preserved his Innocence in so dangerous a Profession. He acquired, in a retired life, all the Vertues requisite in a Bishop. St. Hilary of Poictiers made him Exorcist, to engage him to become a Clergy-man, without offending his Humility, and he became a very great Proficient in Piety under so good a Master. He was Elected Bishop of Tours, against his Will, and that Election proved to be the happiness, the glory, and advantage of that Church, and of all the Gauls. His Zeal for the propagation of the Faith, and destruction of Idolatry, was beyond all comparison. The ancient Gauls had such respect for the Memory of this Holy Man, that they were wont to carry his Chape in the Wars, as a Banner, and counted their Years from his death, which happened at Cande, upon a Sunday Morning, Nov. 11. or, as Gregory of Tours saith, Mediâ nocte quae Dominica habebatur, in 400. Gregorius Turonensis, Sulpitius Severus, Paulinus and Fortunatus, make an honourable mention of him, especially the second who was his Disciple, and who hath written his Life more particularly. See also the Authors of the History of France, Baronius, Sponde in Annal. Eccles. Robert of St. Marthe, Gall. Christ, &c.

...

Popes of the Name of Martin.

Martin I. Pope, born at Todi, in the Dutchy of Spoletto. He succeeded Theodorus, July 1. 649. Immediately after his Election, he called a Council of 105 Bishops at Rome, where having read and examined carefully all that had been written concerning the Heresy of the Monothelites, they determined that there was a double Will, and double Operation in Jesus Christ. Their Sence was explained in 20 Canons; Theodorus, Bishop of Pharace, Cyrus, Bishop of Alexandria, and several others were declared Hereticks. * Platina adds, That the Saracens taking heart upon this great Dissention, between the Eastern and Western Churches, set sail from Alexandria with a great Fleet, and arriving at Rhodes, took the City, and destroyed the famous and celebrated Coloss there, with the Brass of which, 'tis said, they loaded 900 Camels, this Coloss being 70 Foot high, the Workmanship of Charas, the Scholar of Lysippus. Afterwards having possessed themselves of several Islands in the Archipelago, and thence sailing to Sicily, they very much infested the Inhabitants of that Island. Hereupon Olympius, at the entreaty of Pope Martin, makes an Expedition, and forces them thence, tho' not without the loss of many of his Ships and Men, and even that of his own life too, for he fell sick in Sicily, and died there. But Constantius, not in the least better'd by these Calamities, Commands Theodorus Calliopa into Italy, with express Order, that he should send Pope Martin bound to him. Theodorus having been honourably received by the Romans, and going upon pretence of making a Visit to the Pope, seizes, and puts him in Fetters, and so sends him to Constantinople, from whence he was afterwards banished to Chersonesus, where pinched with extream want, he died in 634, after he had been in the Chair 6 Years, 1 Month, 26 Days. He writ several Epistles, 18 of which are printed in the Edition of the Council by Binius, and elsewhere. Anastasius in vit. Pontif. Baron. in Annal. & Martyr. &c.

Martin II. said to be the IVth. by them that count Martin I. and II. amongst the Popes of that Name, was a French-man, and was Elected after Nicholas III. in 1281. He was born at Monpineé, in the little Province of Brie. The See had been vacant 6 Months, when he was set upon the Pontifical Throne at Viterba. He was Pope 4 Years, 1 Month, and 7 Days. Platina, du Chesne, Papirius Masson, &c. in vit. Pontif. Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin III. said to be the Vth. a Roman, whose Name was Otho, or Eudet Colonna, was made Pope in the Council of Constance. Gregory II. had voluntarily Abdicated the Pontificate, and John XXIII. had been Deposed there, as well as the Anti-Pope Peter de Luna, who caused himself to be called Benedictus XIII. The Fathers of that Council, who wished to see an end of the Schism, that had divided the Church during 40 Years, thought it necessary to proceed to the Election of a Pope, who should be made, for that time only, by the Cardinals in conjunction, with 30 Prelates, or other Ecclesiastick Persons, out of the several Nations that were then in Council. Afterwards the Cardinals, and other Electors, entred into the Conclave, which was in the Guild-Hall at Constance, where, 6 Days after, they chose Martin V. who was Crowned Novemb. 21. 1417. He was Son to Agapet Colonna. Innocent VII. had made him Cardinal, and he was several times a Legate. The Pope presided in the 42d. Session of the Council, and omitted nothing that might conduce to the Peace of the Church. He died of an Apoplexy at Rome, Feb. 20. 1431. Aged 63. Martin composed several Works. * Platina speaks very advantageously of this Pope, saying, he was a Man of great Prudence in Debates, for he would tell what ought to be done, as soon as a thing was proposed to him; he was short in his Speeches, and wary in his Actions, insomuch that People saw a thing effected, before they could imagine he had thought of it. His Discourse was full of Sentences, using no Word so much as (Justice) frequently turning to his Attendants and Familiars, especially them that governed Cities and Provinces, and saying, Love Justice, ye that judge the Earth. 'Tis observed of him, that he never denied a reasonable Request. He begun to reform the Manners of both the Laity and Clergy, which were Debauched with too much License: He Abrogated all Decrees that were made during the Schism, before his Pontificate, except such as were made to promote Faith, or good Manners. He found Rome at his return strangely ruinated, the Houses being ready to totter, the Churches fallen down, the Streets empty, the City full of Dirt and Mire, and in extream want of all sorts of Provisions, the Citizens seeming rather Sojourners and Vagabonds than constant Dwellers; and as he had begun with great success, to put things in their former Condition, the Tiber swelled so high, that it came in at the Porta del Popolo, over-flow'd the whole City, which lies upon a level, and filled the Church of St. Mary the round, as far as the great Altar, 2 Days after it fell, but took much Cattel along with it, and did great damage to the Citizens, who sailed about the Streets, as upon the Tiber. Sometime after, Martin applied his mind to adorn the City and Churches, and to that purpose, repaired the Portico of St. Peter's, which was falling down, and paved the Lateran Church with Mosaick work, Ciel'd it a-new, and began those Paintings there, which were done by the hand of the famous Gentilis; he likewise repaired the old Palace that was ready to fall, near the 12 Apostles, where he lived some Years; the Cardinals followed his Examples, and re-edified their Churches, as fast as they could. In the mean time, Peter de Luna dying, the 2 Anti-Cardinals of his Party, perswaded by King Alphonsus, Martin's Enemy, chose Giles Munio, a Canon of Barcelona, and a Noble-man Pope, and called him Clement VIII. who immediately made Cardinals, and acted as Pope. But Martin and Alphonsus becoming friends, Giles resigned his Title to the Popedom. Martin used great discretion in conferring Benefices, advancing none but deserving Men; the Clergy and Citizens of Rome bewailed his death, as if their City had been bereft of its only, and best Patron. See Lewis Jacob Bibl. Pontif. The Acts of the Council of Constance, Bzovius, Sponde & Rainaldi in Annal. Eccles.

Martin, King of Arragon, was 2d. Son to Peter IV. called The Ceremonious. He usurped the Crown in 1395. after the death of his Brother John I. who died by a Fall off his Horse when he was a hunting, to the prejudice of 2 Daughters, whom he left. He died May 21. 1410, the last of the Family of the Counts of Barcelona. Suvita in Ind. lib. 3. Mariana lib. 19.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Martin (Luther) being the Swan fore-told by John Huss, when at the Stake, was born at Isleben in 1483. At 18 Years of Age he went to study at E•f•rt, and Commencing Master of Arts, in 1505, he applied himself to the Study of the Law, but being frightned by a Thunder-bolt which killed his Companion, as they were a walking, he became an Augustin Monk, against his Father's Will; a little after he was sent to Rome, about a Controversy which happened amongst those of his Order, and carried himself so, that he obtained the Character of a prudent Man. He came to Wittemberg in 1508, 6 Years after the foundation of that University, where he taught Aristotle's Philosophy. In 1512, he was made Doctor of Divinity by Carolostadius, and soon after published his Explication of the Psalms, Romans, Galatians; and, in 1516, began to explain the Decalogue and Catechism to the People. That same Year, which was about the Hundred from Huss's Martyrdom, he disputed with the School-Divines about Free-Will, Merits, and Humane Traditions, on Oct. 31. 1517, being All Saints Eve, and also the time wherein it was predicted, That the University of Wittemberg should obscure all the others in Germany. He set up publickly 95 Propositions against the Pope's Indulgencies, which Tecelius sold about; the very Day after that Frederick the Elector being at Suidnicia, had dream'd thrice successively, That a Monk, accompanied with the Saints, came to him from Heaven, desiring leave to affix to the Gate of the University of Wittemberg, some Things which he had writ in such Characters, that they were legible at Suidnicia, tho' many Leagues distant, the end of his Quill reaching as far as Rome, entring both Pope Leo X's Ears, and then reaching up to his Tripple Crown, shook it so, as it was like to fall; adding, that he heard one say, That the said Monk had the Quill from the Wing of a Bohemian Goose. And thus was the Reformation ushered in by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

those wonderful Providences, according to the Predictions of Cusanus, Cardin, Lichtemberg, Abas, Hildegardis, Briget, Huss, Andreas Proles, Provincial of the Augustins, Hilten, and others. After this, Luther requested the Archbishop of Mentz, who had the charge of dispensing the Indulgences, that instead of them, he would order the Gospel to be preach'd, the Bishop of Misnia, having, before that time, thrown the Indulgences out of his Diocess; Tecelius, in the mean time, disputed for the Indulgences at Frankford, and stirred up the ABp of Magdeburg, and others, against Luther, who boldly answered all their Writings; being Summoned to appear at Rome, he declined it, because of the danger, but went to Cardinal Cajetan, the Pope's Legate at Augsburg in 1518, who, urging him to a Recantation, he desired, That in the first place, he might be convinced of his Errour, but finding that the Cardinal was more for using Power than Argument, he returned to Wittemberg, and Appealed from the Cardinal to the Pope, on Oct. 16. and because the Pope did privately seek his life, he Appealed from him to a Council, Nov. 28. Then he published the Declaration of his Meaning, in the Propositions against the Indulgences, which he dedicated to Leo X. He published also Sermons concerning the Vertue of Excommunication, Penance, and Preparation to the Holy Supper, with a Meditation on our Saviour's Passion. Other Doctors did also join with him, and particularly Zuinglius in Swisserland. Erasmus also writ concerning him, at the same time, that he neither Accused nor Defended Luther, owning, however, that he admonished to things very excellent, but he wished that he had done it with more Civility; and he published also a Book, advising Luther to Moderation, who, in the mean time, went on to publish his Sermons about Justification, saving Meditation on Christ's Death, Baptism, Preparation to Death, and an Exposition on the Galatians. He was Excommunicated by Pope Leo, An. 1521, and published his Adherence to all his Propositions, which the Pope had Condemned, and Appealed from him again to a Council. He also Answered to the Universities of Lovain and Cologne, who Condemned his Books to the fire; he wrote also a Book concerning Christian Liberty, which Book he sent to Leo, and another concerning the Babylonishs Captivity, whereby he provoked the Papists against him. He disputed at Leipsick with Eckius, before the Elector of Saxony, about the Pope's Supremacy, and did baffle him, but the D. himself cried out, That Whether it be by Divine or Humane Right, he is Pope. That same Year, he was Summoned to appear before the Diet at Worms, and answered those who disswaded him from appearing, That he would go, tho' as many Devils should oppose him, as there were Tiles upon the Houses of Worms; and accordingly he appeared before the Emperor, and Princes of the Empire, where he maintained the Truth with an undaunted Resolution; and while some of them, according to the practice of the Council of Constance, would have had his safe Conduct violated, the Elector Palatine opposed it. He left Worms, April 26. and on May 8. was proscribed by the Emperor; but the Elector of Saxony kept him so secretly in the Castle of Wurtsberg, that the Wizards being consulted, could not discover it; during this Confinement, which he called His Patmos, he wrote abundance of things. He was again Excommunicated by the Pope, March 28. and published his Answer. He had afterwards some Disputes with Carolostadius about Christ's Presence in the Sacrament, and Images, and in 1552, did begin again to preach publickly; after this, he had some Controversies with the Enthusiasts, Stork and Muntzer, and K. Henry VIII. of England, who wrote against him. But the Monks, by reading of the Books which were wrote by Luther, and others, deserted their Monasteries a-pace; and he, with the help of Melancthon, did publish the New Testament in the German Tongue, March 6. 1523. A Decree was made by the Princes of the Empire Assembled at Nuremberg, that a free General Council was the best means to settle Controversies in the Church, and that, in the mean time, Divines should preach the Gospel modestly and purely, which Luther interpreted for himself. He abolished the Canon of the Mass at Wittemberg, and Administred the Lord's Supper, but re-called Auricular Confession, which Carolostadius abolished. He published a Book of the Duty and Dignity of the Civil Magistrate, which rejoyced the Elector extreamly. He wrote to the Waldenses, about the Adoration of the Sacrament, and an Elegy upon 2 Augustin-Monks, who were burnt for the Truth at Brussels. He laid aside his Friar's Habit 1524, wrote against Erasmus about Free-Will, Carolostadius about the Sacrament, and the seditious Articles published by the Boors. About that same time, he married Catharine, a Boren of Noble Descent, who had been formerly a Nun; and wrote against Oecolampadius and Zuinglius about the Sacrament. In 1528, at the Diet of Spires, the Name of Protestant had its Original, and that same Year, the Smalcaldian Confederacy against the Papists begun. An Agreement was made betwixt him and Zuinglius, at the Conference of Marpurg, which was not long lived. In 1530, the Augsburg Confession, composed by Melancthon, was exhibited to the Emperor Charles V. and a Peace was made as to Affairs of Religion, in 1532, until a free General Council should meet, which Cessation, was obtained by the Electors Mentzs and Palatine. In 1534. Luther published the whole Bible in the German Tongue, and in 1536, there was a Concord betwixt him and Bucer. In 1537, he disputed against the Antinomians, and in 1538, published his Book concerning the Councils and Church. In Sept. 1544, he published his last Confession, as to the Sacrament, explaining what it was that the Worthy, and Unworthy received, in partaking of the same. Concerning which, the Divines of Zurick shortly after published their Opinion. He died at Isleben, a little before the Smalcaldian War, An. 1546. He was a magnanimous Person, even by the Concession of his Enemies, and undertook such things, as the World may reasonably admire, having opposed himself alone to the whole Earth, which wondered after the Beast. His death was followed with many publick Calamities, he being taken out of the World, that he might not see the Evil to come. His Followers called themselves Lutherans, much against his mind, but they recede from him in many things, as may be seen by their Writings. Melancthon says of him; Pomeranus is a Grammarian, and explains the signification of the Words, I am a Logician, and demonstrate the Contexture of Things and Arguments; Justus Jonas is an Orator, and discourses copiously, and with Eloquence; but Luther is all in all, the Wonder of Mankind; for whatever he Says, or Writes, it penetrates the Heart, and leaves Stings in the Minds of Men. Edward Leigh, our Country-man, says of him, Melancthon has both Words and Matter; Erasmus, Words without Matter; and Luther, Matter without Words; and Melancthon, upon seeing his Picture after his death, broke out into this Extemporary Verse,

Fulmina erant Linguae singula Verba tuae.

Erasmus, Chytraeus, Laur. Surius, Scultetus, &c.

Martin, or Martinus Polonus, was so called, doubtless because he was born in Poland, tho' some will have him to be a Scotch, others, a French-man. Volaterranus writes, that he was born at Carsola, a Town of Italy in Ombria, confounding him, 'tis like, with one Martin of Carsola, whom he mentions in his 22d. Book in these Words, Pontificum Romanorum, seu temporum eorum historias scripsere Vincentius, & Martinus Carsulanus, &c. However this Martin was a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, and not a Cistercian, or a Benedictine, as we find in Charles Visch, the Author of the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis, and Gasper Jongelin, in his Book Entituled, Purpura S. Bernardi, and several others. Martinus Pelonus writ a Chronicle, which, in some Additions, ends in 1320, which made some Authors believe that he lived so long; but certainly there must be an Addition by some Author, or other, since Martinus himself sets down the time when his Work endeth, in these Words of the Preface, Ego frater Martinus, Domini Papae Poenitentiarius & Capellanus, ex diversis Chronicis & gestis summorum Pontificum & Imperatorum praesens opusculum usque ad Johannem XXI. Papam deduxi inclusivé. This Pope died in 1277. Onuphrius in Chron. Trithemius & Bellarminus de script. Eccles. Leander Alberti.

Martina, Niece, and second Wife to the Emperor Heraclius, fearing least her Son Heracleonas could not obtain the Empire, because Constantine, her Husband's Son, whom he had Succeeded, had 2 Sons, she caused this young Emperor to be poisoned by Pyrrhus, Patriarch of Constantinople, and Usurped the Government of the Empire. But about 2 Years after, the Senate of that City, Sentenced her to have her Tongue cut off, least she should persuade the People to revolt by her Eloquence, and caused the Nose of Heracleonas, her Son, to be cut off, least he should move them to compassion by his Beauty; he was called Constantine IV. They were afterwards sent both in Exile into Cappadocia, a Province of Asia Minor. Caspinus in vita Heraclii.

Martini, a Jesuit, born at Trent. He lived many Years in China, and hath writ a Book De Bello Tartaros inter & Chinenses, printed at Antwerp, in 1654. Historia Sinensis Occas. Atlas Sinicus. He returned into Europe, in 1651. He made a Geographical Description of China, with a general Map of the same, very exact, and 15 particular Maps of the 15 Provinces of that Empire. He hath added a Map of the Peninsula of Corea, and another of Japan.

Martinianus, a Captain, his Courage advanced him in the Armies of Licinius. He was Master of the Offices, and the Emperor Created him Caesar in Chalcedon, but after the bloody Battle, which Constantine won near the same Town, he was delivered up into the hands of the victorious Soldiers, who tore him in pieces in Cappadocia, in 324. See Licinius.

Martinico, an Island of America, one of the Antilles, or Caraibes. The ancient Inhabitants called it Madanina, and the Spaniards gave it the Name it hath now. It is about 16 Leagues long, with an unequal breadth, and 45 in Circuit. It is now one of the most populous of the Antilles. The French have settled there, since 1635, and have often beaten the Indians, or Caraibes. The Country is very good and fruitful in Tabaco, and Manioc; there is also Sugar, Cassia, Cotton, Potato's, Indian Figgs, Bananes, &c. There be many dangerous Serpents, which creep into the Houses of the Indians, and get into their very Beds. There is but one Fort called Fort St. Peter. There are a great number of Tortoises on the Coasts of this Island. The Modern Relations of it, give an Account of 40 Rivers, whereof some are Navigable a good way into the Country. The English, under Sir Francis Wheeler, landed in this Island, and over-run most of it, destroying all the Sugar-Plants, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Arms, not so much as laying their hands on the Spoil, but suffering the Monks to carry off Loads of Gold and Silver. The Regent hearing of this, Swore that she would destroy the City with Fire and Sword. And the Citizens of Couper in Fife, having destroyed the Monuments of Idolatry in the like manner, she sent for Hamilton, with the Earls of Argile and Athol to come to her, with their Clans, whilst she brought up her brass Ordnance. The Nobles of Perth, in this Extremity, sent to their Friends, whereupon the People of the neighbouring Country flocked to them, as did others from Remoter Parts, but particularly the Earl of Glencarn, with 2500 Foot and Horse from the West, marching Night and Day, over Desart and Mountainous Places to avoid the Regent's Camp, and join his Friends before Battle. The Earl of Argile, and James Stuart, the young Queen's Natural Brother, were the principal Supporters of the Reformation, yet they continued in the Regent's Camp, entertaining hopes of an Agreement, but resolved to join their Brethren, if it could not be effected. The Queen Regent was mighty eager to fight, whilst the Protestants were few; but her French Spies having informed her, that they thought Men rained from the Clouds into the Protestant's Camp, which was of a sudden grown very numerous, she sent the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart to Treat with them, and they having deputed the Earl of Glencarn, and the Laird of Dun, on their part; it was agreed, That the Scottish Troops should be Disbanded on both Sides, That the Regent, with her Retinue, should have Liberty to refresh themselves for some Days in the Town, That the French should not come nearer than 3 Miles; and other Differences should be decided in Parliament. The Protestants did hereupon return to their several Homes, praising God who had brought it to this Issue without Blood. But assoon as she entred the Town, her French Soldiers fired upon some of the Citizens in a Balcony, and killed a Youth of 13 Years of Age, whose Corps being brought before her, she lamented that it had befallen the Son, and not the Father; and turned all things Top-sie Turvie, Fining some, and Banishing others of the Citizens, turned out their Magistrates, and Garrisoned the Town, and when she was told of her Promises, she Answered, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks. This brought publick Contempt upon her, and the Earl of Argile, and James Stuart abovesaid, looking upon their own Honour, as injured by this manifest Violation of the Treaty, and being also pursued by her, did Assemble the neighbouring Nobility at St. Andrews, and acquainted the rest of the Protestants with their danger, the Queen being then marching against them; whereupon multitudes joined them, being full of Indignation against the faithless Regent, so that they resolved to Conquer her, and her French Faction, or die; and advancing towards Carail, a Town in Fife, threw down all the Monuments of Superstition. The Regent, with her French General and Auxiliaries, and Hamilton, D. of Chattelleraut, with the Scots of her Faction, marched against them, but not daring to fight, because the Scots of her Party began to grumble and mutter, that they would not Engage against their own Country-men, and Relations, to pleasure the French, she sent Ambassadors to Treat; but the E. of Argile, and James Stuart, being sensible of the Dishonour she had done them, by breaking the Contract which they had made, would not trust her, and perceiving that she only protracted time, that she might retire her Army over the Forth, they pressed her to withdraw her Garrison from Perth, and upon her refusal, besieged and took the Town by Surrender, and restored the Citizens and Magistrates; and understanding that the Regent had a Mind to seize Sterlin, and cut off their return over the Forth, the Earl of Argile and James Stuart prevented her, and reformed that Place in like manner, as they did also Linlithgow, and other Places, the French, and the Q. Regent's mercenary Scots flying before them, so that they came to Edinburgh, where the Protestant Nobility staid 3 Days, purging the Churches of all Monuments of Idolatry, and appointing Ministers to preach the Gospel. Henry II. of France dying in the mean time, it increased the Joy, but lessened the diligence of the Scots, so that the People were dispersed about their private Affairs, whereof the Regent taking opportunity, marched toward Edinburgh, to surprize the Nobility there, &c. But a Truce was concluded for some Months, by the D. of Hamilton and E. of Morton, on certain Conditions, which she kept better than she had done formerly; but in the mean time harassed the Vulgar, and spread Lyes and Calumnies, as if the Protestants designed, under a Cloak of Religion, to extinguish the lawful Royal Line, and set James, the late King's Bastard upon the Throne, which obliged him to vindicate himself to this Effect, That he was guilty of nothing in Word or Deed, against King, Regent or Laws; and that he, and the Nobility, with whom he concurred, had undertaken the Reformation of Religion, aiming only at God's Glory, which unless they would abandon, they could not surcease from their Enterprize, so that he, and others, branded with the odious Name of Rebels, if Reformation might be granted, would be most Obsequious and Loyal in all other things. In the mean time, 1000 more French arrived at Leith, as did also the E. of Arran, Son to D. Hamilton, having escaped the Snares of the D. of Guise▪ and Cardinal of Lorrain, who inveighing against the Reformation in the Parliament of Paris, said, That they should in a little time, see some eminent Man suffer upon that Account, who was little inferiour to a Prince. Whereupon the E's Friends, knowing him to be the Man, advised him to escape, which having effected, he joined with the Reformers, and prevailed with his Father to do the like. The French fortified Leith, laid up their Magazins in it, and Monsieur La Brosse of the Order of St. Michael, with 3000 more French, the Bp of Amiens, and 3 Doctors of the Sorbonne, came to assist the Regent, both with Arms and Arguments against the Reformers, which elevated her to such a height, that now she swore Revenge. The French Grandees pretended to be come as Ambassadors, and demanded Audience of the Nobles, who Answered them sharply, That they had invaded their Country, and the Regent had broken her Treaty, by driving out the Natives from Leith, planting Strangers in their rooms, and fortifying the Place, to bring the Nation under Tyranny, which answer the Convention, about a Month after, did corroborate, requesting her to desist from such Proceedings, to demolish the Fortifications, send away her Foreigners, and Disband her Mercenaries, otherwise they would take it for granted that she designed to enslave them, which they would do all they could to prevent. But she having returned a huffing and disingenuous Answer, they re-joined to this Effect, Oct. 23. That they perceived her Disaffection to the True Worship of God, the Good of the Country, and the Common Liberty, which that they might preserve, they did in the King and Queen's Name, Inhibit her publick Administration which she had Usurped in their Name, as being fully persuaded, that her Actings were contrary to their Inclinations, and the Publick good of the Kingdom, and that as she did not esteem them as a Senate, and publick Council, neither would they acknowledge her as Regent, since her Government, if she had any such Trust from their Princes, was, for just and weighty Reasons, Abrogated by them, in the Name of those Princes to whom they were born Councellors; and seeing they were resolved to reduce that Town, out of the Respect they bore to her, as the Mother of their Queen; they intreated her to withdraw from it, to discharge those who called themselves Ambassadors, to meddle in their Affairs, and send away her Mercenary Soldiers, whose Lives they were willing to spare, both in regard of the ancient Amity, and new Alliance with France. The Herald, at the same time, acquainted her, That in a full Assembly of Nobles and Commons, it was Voted, That all her Words, Deeds and Designs, tended only to Tyranny, and therefore they had made and subscribed a Decree to Abrogate her Authority, forbidding her to meddle with the Government, till a General Convention of the States, which they would Summon assoon as they could, and thus, as the States had made her Regent, they Divested her of that Authority: And having warned all the Scots to depart from Leith, Skirmishing begun on both Sides, but the Treachery of some, Cowardliness of others, and especially of the D. of Chatelleraut, and the want of Money, to pay the Mutinous Soldiers, did mightily obstruct them in their Designs; and the Stamps of the Mint being stoln, they sent to the Governor of Berwick for a small Summ, to supply their present need, which was intercepted by the E. of Bothwell, of the Regent's Faction who laid Ambush fot the Messengers. They had also some Disadvantageous Skirmishes with the French, but they were at last repulsed by the Valour of the Earl of Arran, and James Stuart; but many deserting them, the Nobility resolved to March for Sterlin, and after an encouraging Sermon by John Knox, the Regent being continually supplied from France, they applied to Q. Elizabeth for aid, which, after long Debate, was granted. The Protestant Nobility divided themselves, some to the West, and others to Fife, to defend their Friends. The French, and the Papists, marched against the last, pillaging the Country as they went, but a Party of them was cut off by Kirkaldy of Grange. In the mean time, the Protestants entred into a League with Q. Elizabeth; and the French, by their Insolence and Rapine, alienated the Hearts of the Scotch Papists, but relying upon fresh Supplies from France, they carried themselves as Conqueror, not Auxiliaries. The Count de Martigues arrived with more French; but the Marquiss de Elbeuf, the Regent's Brother, put back again with his Squadron, for fear of the English Fleet, which hindred Provisions from coming to Leith by Sea; 6000 Foot, and 2000 English Horse arriving, they were joined by the Nobility on this side Forth, and advancing towards Leith, the Regent withdrew into the Castle of Edinburgh. John Erskin of Dun being appointed Governor by the Nobles, as a very pious and firm Protestant received her, tho' jealous enough of the French Designs to seize the Castle, but took care to keep, both the Castle, and Her under his Command. The Reformers however, that they might omit nothing on their part, did again write to her, renewing their Desires to send away the French who oppressed the Country, and occasioned Suspicion of intended Slavery; adding, That tho' the Queen of England had undertaken their Cause, and sent them Assistance, yet, rather than have recourse to Force, they would again Petition her, assuring her that the Queen of England would Transport the French Soldiers in her Fleet, and if that Offer were rejected, they took God and Man to Witness, that they took Arms out of meer Necessity, to prevent the ruine of themselves and Posterity; but that no danger whatsoever should make them depart from their Duty to the 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Queen, or the King, her Husband, wherein the Destruction of their ancient Liberty was not concerned, Dated at Dalkeith, Apr. 4. 1560. After this, there happened many Skirmishes with various Success, and on the 4th. of May the Town was Attacked, and Ladders set to the Walls, but the Besiegers were repulsed, with the Loss of 160 Men, whose Bodies being stript by the French, the Queen Regent seeing them from the Castle of Edinburgh, did inhumanely wish that all the Fields were covered with such Tapistry. But the French had never any Success afterwards, and in the mean time the Regent died in the Castle, July 11. having, by the Advice of the Guises, and their Creatures about her, taken those Courses which lost her the Government, all their Counsels tending to open Tyranny, some of them, as Martigues, being for ravaging the Country all about Leith, before they were besieged, without distinction of Papist or Protestant. La Brosse's Letters were intercepted, wherein he advised the cutting off of all the Scotch Nobility, and Garrisoning their Houses with French Curiassiers, to keep down their Vassals; and the Bishop of Amiens, was not only for cutting off all the Protestant Nobility, but such as were not forward to assist the French Faction; and he particularly advised the Soldiers to cut off William Maitland, a Noble and Learned Man, who was too strong in his Arguments for the Sorbonnists, whereupon he escaped to the Scotch Camp; but in a little time after the Regent's death, a Peace was Concluded, and the French left Scotland, on the Conditions following, That Leith should be Surrendered, and the Fortifications demolished, That Mary, Queen of Scots, with Consent of her Husband Francis, should grant an Act of Oblivion, and, Call a Parliament in August that same Year, which was accordingly done, and in that same Parliament, the Protestant Religion was Established. Buchan. Knox.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mary (Stuart) Queen of Scotland, was Daughter to King James V. by Mary of Guise above-mentioned, and Succeeded her Father at 8 Days old. Cardinal Beaton, by a Counterfeit Will of the deceased King, named himself, and 3 Assessors more to be Vice-Gerents of the Kingdom, but the Cheat being discovered, James, Earl of Arran, was chosen Regent. Not long after, Sir Ralph Sadler came in an Embassy from K. Henry VIII. of England, to Treat of a Match between the young Queen of Scots, and his Son, which was Agreed on in Parliament, and Hostages promised for Ratification, so that a very advantageous Peace seemed to be settled betwixt the Kingdoms; but the Cardinal and Bishops, dreading a Change of Religion, did, by pressing the ancient League with France, the old Enmity with England, and the Decree of the Council of Constance, That Faith was not to be kept with Hereticks, of which number they reckoned Henry VIII. prevail'd with the Popish Faction, at that time most powerful, to break the Agreement; and not only so, but influenced those of Quality, who had been taken at Solanmosse, and suffered to come home on their Parole of Honour, either to Effectuate, the Match, or return to Prison, to Violate their Faith, and Abandon the Hostages which they had given for their Fidelity, the Cardinal, &c. promising Assistance from France, and the Catholick League. K. Henry VIII. being thus justly enraged against the Scots, yet to evidence what esteem he had for Vertue, did not only set at liberty, but honorably rewarded the E. of Cassils, who contrary to all Solicitations, kept his Promise, and returned to Prison. In the mean time, all the Scotch Ships in English Ports were Arrested, and War Denounced against the Nation, which, tho' in hazard of a Foreign Enemy, was broken in pieces by intestine Discords, betwixt the Hamiltons and Q. Dowager; and therefore they wrote to the French Court, to send home Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lennox, to balance the Hamiltons, whose Enemy he was, which was accordingly done: But Hamilton, the Regent, having renounced his Religion, an Agreement was patched up, and Lennox baffled. The Nation being thus in a ferment, and one Half in Opposition to the other, the English Invade them, both by Sea and Land; and after publishing the just Causes of the War, burnt Leith and Edinburgh, and Embarked again for England without resistance. The Earl of Lennox, after divers unsuccessful Rencounters with the Regent, and Queen Dowager's Party, then his Enemies, retired into England, where he was honourably Received, and Matched with Henry VIII's Niece. Vid. Matth. Stuart. The English Invaded Scotland again, and obliged the Regent to a Cowardly Retreat, whilst Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus: did gallantly bring off the Cannon. This Success did so incourage the English, that they talk'd of bringing all on this side Forth, under their Dominion, but were Defeated in Teviotdale, by Norman Lesly, Son to the Earl of Rothesse, and Walter Scot, under the Conduct of the Douglasses. The French sent some Assistance after this, and an Army was Levied against England, but retired without doing any thing. Next followed a cruel Persecution against the Lutherans, for reading the New Testament, which the ignorant Priests said, was writ by Martin Luther; and during this Persecution, the famous Mr. Geo. Wishart, whom see in his place suffered, which, amongst other things, did so incense the Nation against the Cardinal, that he was surprized, and cut off in his Castle of St. Andrews, by Norman Lesly above-mentioned, and some others, who held out the Fortress, till the Regent had the Assistance of French Gallies, and then they Surrendered on Terms, Aug. 1547. About that same time the English Invaded Scotland again, but sent Letters to persuade a Peace, and the renewing of the Marriage-Treaty which the Regent and Popish Faction suppressed, as knowing that they would be taking amongst the People, and the best of the Nobility, and so he advanced against them with 30000 Men, the E. of Angus leading the Van, the Regent the Main Battle, and the E. of Huntly the Rear. The E. of Angus marched towards the Enemy at the Regent's Orders, and my Lord Grey, with the English Horse, was sent out against him, but repulsed; whereupon they talked of Retreating, and leaving the Foot, had not their Commanders prevailed with them, in point of Honour to stay. The E. of Angus wheeling about in the mean time, to receive Jambo with a Battalion of Spaniards, who was coming to Attack him on the Flank, the Main-Body Commanded by the Regent, thinking that the Earl of Angus's Men had been running, fled in good earnest; whereupon the English perceiving it from the hight, sent out their Cavalry, who made great Slaughter amongst them, and their Ordnance from the Ships did gall the Wings of the Scotch Army exceedingly; there fell abundance of Persons of Quality, and of the Chief Nobility; but the greatest Slaughter was amongst the Priests and Shavelings, who had taken Arms for the Catholick Cause, as they call'd it. The Highlanders went off in Order, nor did the E. of Angus receive much damage, but thus the English obtained a wonderful and just Victory, Sept. 10. 1547. near Musselburgh, after which they destroyed the adjacent Country, fortified some Places, and retired. They Invaded Scotland again, and some more Assistance was sent from France to the Queen Dowager's Party, who sent her Daughter thither to be married to the Dauphin. Several Rencounters happened in the mean time betwixt the Scotch and English, with various success; the latter had seized Haddington, which the Scots besieged, and the English relieved. The French attempted to surprize Haddington, but were disappointed, and repulsed with great Loss, nor could they, and the Scots agree, but the English retired in a little time; and afterwards Queen Dowager became Regent. See Mary of Guise. Q. Dowager being dead, as also Francis, the French King, Husband to Mary, Queen of Scotland, she designed to return home, with the Advice of her Uncles, the D. of Guise, and Cardinal of Lorrain. Her Natural Brother James, mentioned in the Life of Mary of Guise, her Mother, and famous for his Exploits, did also go from Scotland, to invite her home, and brought a Commission for holding a Parliament, to Enact Laws for the good of the Publick. Which being Assembled, an Ambassador arrived from France, Demanding that the ancient League might be renewed, that with England broke, and the Priests restored to their Priesthoods and Dignities; to which it was Answered, That the French had broke the League, and not they; That as for the League with England, they would not break it, and as for the Priests, there was no use for them in their Church; after which, they made an Act to Demolish all the Monasteries. The Q. arrived in the mean time from France, having narrowly escaped the English Fleet, which, 'tis supposed, had a Design to intercept her. Not long after her arrival, she sent William Maitland Ambassador to England, desiring that Q. Elizabeth would, by Act of Parliament, declare her next Heiress, after her self, and Children, if she had any, for which she used many Arguments; to which Q. Elizabeth Answered, That she expected another kind of Embassy, and the Confirmation of the League at Leith, according to her Promise before she came from France, That she did not take the Desires of the Nobility amiss, who concurred with those of their Queen, but she hoped she would not take away her Crown, whilst she was alive, nor from her Children, if she had any; but if she happened to die without Issue, she should never do any thing to prejudice her Right, knowing none that she would preferr before her; but she took it not well, that seeing she had just cause of Offence, by her having already used the Arms of England, &c That before any Satisfaction given, she should Demand to be gratified in so weighty a Matter; adding, That she was resolved to be Queen of England, as long as she lived; and, if after her death, any other Person had a better Right to it than the Q. of Scots, it were unjust, in her, to put an Obstacle in their way; and if there were any Law against the Q. of Scots, it was unknown to her; but she was Sworn at her Coronation, not to Change her Subject's Laws; however the Q. of Scots Demand was without precedent, and that she was not willing to have her Grave Cloths always before her Eyes; it being Natural for all Men to Worship the Rising, and not the Setting Sun; and so gave the Scotch Ambassador a flat denial. Matters being thus abroad, Disorders begun to rise at home, the Lord Mayor of Edinburgh, at his being chosen, having according to Custom, issued an Order, That no Adulterer, Fornicator, Massemonger, Drunkard, or obstinate Papist, should stay in the Town after such a Day. The Queen committed the Magistrates to Prison without Hearing, and Ordered others to be chosen, and finding this better Digested than she imagined, she had her Mass publickly Solemnized, with all the usual Pomp of the Church of Rome; whereas, by Agreement, it was only to have been Private. To this, she added Guards for her Body A la mode de France, and the Court was drowned in Luxury and Vice. Her Natural Brother James aforesaid, being a great Enemy to those Practices, was sent to suppress the Thieves on the Borders, but really, with a Design, that he should fall by their 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Missa Mosarabum, and was put in Bibliotheca Patrum. It was named so, because the Arabians were Masters of Spain, and that the Christians there were then called Mosarabes, that is mixt with the Arabians. M. Simon.

Gallican Mass. The Gauls had also a particular Mass, and there Charlemaign, and his Successors, endeavoured to introduce the Roman Service. The Abbot Hildoum, attributes to St. Denys, (whom he thinks to be the Areopagite) the Original of the Mass used in France, before the Roman Rite. Cardinal Bona believes, that the Gallican Mass formerly, was taken from the Spanish Mass, called that of Mosarabes. M. Simon.

There was also a particular Mass in England, or Great Britain, before Monk Austin's coming into it. All the Western Churches did not agree in the Form of Mass, nor in the other Services. M. Simon.

Milan Mass. Milan had a Mass, and the whole Service different from that of Rome; and 'tis partly still in being, they commonly call it the Ambrosian Rite. According to Walafridus Strabo, Ambrose was the Author of it; others think that before Ambrose's time, the Church of Milan had a Service different from that of Rome.

Roman Mass. The Roman Service has been altered. Radulphus of Tongres observes, That there was in Rome it self 2 Sorts of Service, one long, and the other short; that the last abridged out of the first, was read in the Pope's Chappel, and that the other was properly the Roman Service. M. Simon.

Massa, a Town of Italy, in the little Province of Lunigiane, which got its Name from the ancient Town of Luna. It was made a Dutchy, and hath a Prince of the House of Cibo, who is also Prince of Carrara, for which reason that Town is called Massa di Carrara, to distinguish it from Massa di Sorrento, which the Latins call Massa Lubrensis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro. See Cibo.

Massa, which is Massa Veternensis, a Town of Italy in the Territory of Sienna, a Province of Tuscany. It is seated upon a Hill, and belongs to the Great Duke. Onuphrius saith, That it was the Birth-place of Gallus Caesar.

Massada, a Place in the Tribe of Judah, one German Mile from the Dead Sea S. 10 from Jerusalem S. E. mentioned by Josephus lib. 7. de Bell. c. 28. as a Place of great strength. It was built by Jonathan, Brother of Judas Macchabaeus, as a Refuge against the Syrians, much valued by Herod the Great, who, in his Troubles, left here Mariamne, his beloved Wife, with Alexandra, her Mother. In after-times he improved its Fortifications to that hight, that Vespasian could not take it, after all Judaea was Conquered, without great Slaughter and Difficulty; but however he destroyed it at last. David fled to this Place. Sam. 1.23.26. Jos. 14. Ant. 22, 23, 24.

Massagetes, a People of Scythia, who inhabited Mount Imaus, and the Turquestan, where is, at this time, Tartaria Deserta, towards Zagathay, or Ʋsbecque, and Mawaralnahra. Ptolomaeus saith, there were 2 Sorts of the Massagetes towards Margiana, and in the Country of the Saci, a People of Scythia; but others place them about the Black Sea, and the Palus Moeotis, which is at a great distance, however these People had neither Towns nor Temples, they lived under Tents, and offered Sacrifices to the Sun. They were Cruel and Barbarous. They devoured their Enemies, and they used to eat their Parents, when they were dead. See Strabo lib. 11. Ptolomaeus, Herodotus, &c.

Massalians, Hereticks under the Empire of Constantius, towards 361, who also were called Euchites. They said that Prayer alone was sufficient, instead of all other good Works. The Authors of that Sect, were some Monks of Mesopotamia, who that they might be constant in Prayer, left off Manual Work, which before was a considerable part of the Monastick Discipline. They pretended, that Prayer alone gave them strength to resist all Temptations, That it put the Will to flight, and rooted out Sins, which were but pared off by Baptism, as with a Razor, which pares the Hairs, and doth not root them up: According to their Doctrine, every Man had 2 Souls, one of which was more than Celestial, and a Devil that was forced out by Prayer. They pretended they were Prophets, and that they could see the Trinity with their Corporeal Eyes, and that they became so far like unto God, That in such Condition, they did not so much as sin in their Thoughts. They Professed many other Errours. They were infatuated so much, That they believed the Holy Ghost descended visibly upon them, especially at the time of their Ordination, at which they danced, as they pretended, upon the Devil, for which reason they were called Enthusiastes, i. e. Possessed. They forbad the giving of Alms to any, but to them of their own Sect; Dissolved Marriages, and persuaded Children to leave their Parents to follow them; they wore their Hair long like Women, and magnificent Robes; they did not spread farther than Mesopotamia and Syria, because of the general Opposition their Folly and Impiety met with. Authors add, That there were, at the same time, in Egypt, other Monks that refused to join in Prayer, with any celebrated Holy Mysteries, without Orders; others that made themselves Bishops, Baptized of their proper Authority, such as left Arianism; there were others, that held it unlawful either to Spit, or wipe their Nose, during Prayer. The Emperor Theodosius the Great published an Edict against the Massalians, and others persecuted them, who still continued to spread their Errours, tho' they were received into the Church. It was Ordered in a Council of Bishops, in 427, That by reason of their frequent Relapses, they should be no more Admitted, whatever Promises of Repentance they should make. Augustinus de haer. cap. 57. Theodoretus haeret. fab. lib. 4. Johannes Damascenus haer. 80. Sanderus haer. 85.

Masseran, a small Principality in Piemont; its Pr. is of the House of Ferrari, Masseran is within the Lordship of Verceil towards the Milanese.

Mastreicht upon the Meuse, a T. of the Low-Countries, which the Latins called Obtricum, Trajectum ad Mosam, or, Trajectum Superius, to distinguish it from Ʋtrecht, called Trajectum inferius, or, Trajectum ad Rhenum. This Town stands upon the Western Bank of the Maes, which has here a beautiful Stone-bridge over it, consisting of 9 Arches, from whence it has its Name, signifying the Passage over the Maes. On the Eastern Bank lies the Wick, which is a Suburb to the City. The Bishops of Liege, and the Dukes of Brabant, heretofore divided the Jurisdiction of this City betwixt them, but it was in the hands of the latter, and with that Dutchy passed to the House of Austria, who enjoyed it till 1632, when it was taken by the Hollanders in 1673. It was taken, after a sharp Siege, by the French, in 1676. The Hollanders endeavoured the Reduction of it, but without success, in 1678. They recovered it by the Treaty of Nimeguen. Dr. Brown observes in his Travels, That the private Houses are generally covered with a black Slate, or Ardoise, That the Town-House is fair, seated in one of the Piazza's, built of white Stone; That it hath 9 large Windows in a row, on each side, and is on the in-side very well painted, by Theodorus van der Schuer, who was Painter to the Queen of Sweden; in another Piazza, is a Fountain, rows of Trees, and a great Church. 'Tis strong, tho' its Wall be old, the Out-works being very considerable. Towards the S. E. lies a Hill, which arises gently, and over-looks part of the Town; under this Hill, is one of the noblest Quarries of Stones in the World. To secure the Town from the Disadvantage it might receive from this Hill, there was formerly a Fort built upon it, but it hath been long since slighted, and they have made out an Horn Work, within Musket shot of it, and the Bastion answering to it, is made very high to cover the Town. On the other side of the River stands Wick, very well fortified also, and rather stronger than Mastreicht, into which they may retire, if the Town should be taken by Storm; all about the Wick the Country is flat; there are many Inhabitants, and a handsome Glass-house.

Mataca, a Bay upon the Northern Coast of the Island Cuba, one of the Antilles in America. There it was, that the famous Peter Heyn, Admiral of Holland, beat the Fleet of Galleons of the King of Spain, and took most of them, in 1627, which put the Ʋnited Provinces in a Condition to make War against him, with the prodigious Riches that were found in that Fleet. There it is, that the Galleons take in fresh Water, that they may sail through the Canal Bahama, to return into Spain. Oëxmelinus's History of the West-Indies.

Mataia, a Province of the Southern America, towards the River of the Amazons, between the Mouth of the Madera and Tapaisa. Texeira hist. Amer.

Mataione, a Dutchy of the Kingdom of Naples, called, by some, Magdalonum, and by others, Meta Leonis. It is in the Terra di Lavoro.

Mataman, a Kingdom of Africa, Westward of the Ethiopick Sea, between Angola, and the Cafres, towards the Green River.

Matamore (Alphonsus Garsias) a Spaniard, Native of Seville, one of the great Restorers of Learning in Spain, in the Last Century he taught Rhetorick in the University of Ascala, and was an intimate Friend of Arius, Montanus, Alvarez, Gomez, Antonius, Augustinus, and the other great Men of that Kingdom. He wrote De ratione dicendi, De tribus dicendi generibus, De methodo concionandi, De Academiis, & Doctis viris Hispaniae. Gaddius, Nicholas Antonio.

Matan, an Island of the Indian Sea, and one of the Philippines. It had formerly its Kings, who were forced out by the Spaniards; but, of late, those of the Country have settled there again, and beaten the Strangers out. It is reported, that Magellan died in that Island.

Matane, a Country in Africa, Eastward of Madagascar. The French have some Plantations there of late.

Matapan, a Cape of Morea, which advanceth into the Sea Southward. The Ancients called it Taenarium, because of the Cavern Taenarus that is to be seen there, which is so frightful, that the Poets called it The Gates of Hell, and said, That Hercules came out that Way, when he dragged away the Dog Cerberus. The Sea about this Cape is very deep. Pilots find no good Harbours there; the Port of the Quails, because of the great number of Quails there, and the other, the Port of Maina. Between those 2 Havens, the Turks in 1570, built a Fort, which they called Monige, or Castro de Maini, to keep in awe the People of the Province of Maina, which cannot endure the Dominion of the Turks. But the Sieur Quirini, Captain of the Gulph, coming from Candia with 80 Gallies, made himself Master of 2 Ports and a Fortress, and Demolished them, to favour the Liberty of the Mainotes, Well-wishers of the Re-publick of Venice. 'Tis noted for its Marble Quarries, and the Arrival of Arion

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

on the Back of a Dolphin. Petrus Coronelles Descriptio Moreae.

Matera upon the River Canopro, a Town in the Kingdom of Naples in the Terra d'Otranto, with an Archbishop's See. It is not very considerable. The Latins give it the Name of Mateala.

St. Materne, Bishop of Treves, was a Disciple of St. Peter, by whom he was sent with Eucharius and Valerius to preach the Gospel. 'Tis said he died on his Way to Treves, and that St. Peter hearing of it, sent his Pastoral-staff to his Companions, wherewith they brought him to life, after he had lain dead 40 Days; after which, he became Bishop of Treves about 90, and Converted the Inhabitants of Cullen and Tongres, of both which Places he was also the first Prelate. He died a second time at Cullen, in 130, the People of the 3 Bishopricks laid claim to his Body; to put an end to the Strife, they consented to expose it in a Vessel, and leave it to the mercy of the Winds, which drove it to Roze, whence it was carried to Treves, and buried in the same Tomb with Eucharius and Valerius. J. Chapeauvillus de Pontific.

Matharee, or Matheree, a very pleasant Place, within 2 Leagues of the New Cairo in Egypt, where the Trees grew that bore formerly the true Balsam. There is the miraculous Well, and several other very remarkable things. At the Entrance into the Court is a Makad, i. e. a Turkish Oratory, which has in it a little Reservatory of Marble of different colours, which is always full of the Water of the Miraculous Well, which the Cophtis say, sprung up to supply the blessed Virgin with Water, when she was in Egypt; and the Mahometans say, has its Source in Mecca; however the Water is very light and good. Hence is a Passage into the Garden which is surrounded with Walls, and has several fine Trees in it; amongst the rest, a very ancient Sycamore, which the Cophtis say, opened it self miraculously to receive the Blessed Virgin, and her Son Jesus, to hide them from Herod's Soldiers who pursued them, and that it stood so until 1656, that that piece fell off. They also add, That the Blessed Virgin stay'd for some time in the Matharee, That she used to wash her Linen in the Reservatory of the Basin, and placed her Son in a hollow, standing in the Wall, in the mean time: However, 'tis certain, this Garden was formerly planted with Shrubs that bore the True Balsam; they were but 2 Foot high, were always green, there Branches resembling Vine, and the Leaves Basilick. The Balsam was a sort of reddish Water, that run out of the Incisions made in the Shrub; near the Garden stands an Obelisk, and some Remains of fine Buildings. It was here, Sultan Selim pitched his Camp when he took great Cairo, in 1517. Vansleb's Voyage of Egypt, M. Thevenot Voyage de Lev.

Mathatias, a Priest of the Family of Joarib called the Macchabees, or Assamoneans. Not being able to see, without extraordinary Grie•, the Abominations committed at Jerusalem, after the Taking of that Town by Antiochus, he retired, with 5 Sons of his, into the little Town of Modin, in the Tribe of Juda, where he was born. This happened about An. Mun. 3887. The Partisans of Antiochus, exercised their Tyranny at Modin, and forced the Jews to Sacrifice to Idols. Mathatias, and his Children, cont•nued in the true Worship of God. Spying one day an Israelite Sacrificing to the Idols, and being Transported with a holy Zeal, he killed him, with the Deputy of Antiochus, who forced him to that Impiety; after which, he escaped to the Mountains, with his Children, and many Followers. God was pleased to make him an Instrument, for the abating of the Pride of Antiochus, and to set up his Worship again, which that Prince had almost Abolished. Then began the Principality of the Assamoneans, which lasted to the Time of Herodes, and the High-Priesthood was almost always joined with it. Some have been of Opinion, That Mathatias was the first that possessed that Dignity; but it is more probable, that it was his Eldest Son Judas Macchabaeus. He died a Year after this I. and II. of the Macch. Josephus lib. 12. antiq. & 1. de bello. Torniel and Salian in Annal. V. Test.

Mathilde, Countess of Tuscany, Daughter to Bonifacius, Marquiss of Tuscany, and Beatrix, who, in all probability, was the Daughter of the Emperor Conradus II. She made War against the Emperor Henry IV. in the behalf of the Popes, and, at last, made a publick Donation of her Lands to the Holy See. She often led her Armies in Person against that Prince, who had made his Chancellor Gilbert, Antipope, but was defeated by him, and Godfrey of Bovillon in 1081, who also besieged Rome; but this did not put an end to the War, in the continuation of which, Mathilde got great Reputation, both by her Courage and Conduct; her Enemies accused her of being too familiar with Pope Gregory VII. She died in 1115, Aged 76 Years. The Priest Demnison hath writ her Life in Heroick Verses. See Lambert the Abbot of Ʋrsperg, &c. quoted by Baronius in Annal.

Mathusalem, Henoch's Son, born An. Mun. 688. his Father being 65 Years old. In 875, he begot Lamech, the Father of Noah, and died in 1656. Aged 969 Years, the same Year that the Flood happened. Gen. 5. Torniel, Salvian and Spond. in Annal. V. T. A. M. 688. 1656. &c.

Matignon (James) Mareschal of France, and Knight of the King's Orders. He gave great Proofs of Prudence and Conduct in his very Youth, when Page to Henry II. especially at the Siege of Montmedy, Damvilliers, Defence of Metz under the D. of Guise, and distinguished himself at the Battle of St. Quentin, where he was taken Prisoner; being set at liberty, he was honoured with a considerable Command in the Army, contributed to the Taking of Roven, and was the occasion of the Victory of St. Denys, by hindering Andelot's Passing the Seyne to join the Pr. of Conde. He signalized himself at the Battles of Jarnac, Roche, Abeille and Moncontour, in 1569, and 3 Years after hindred the Massacre of the Protestants Alenzon, and St. Lo, settled Peace in Lower Normandy, where he took Prisoner the Count of Montgomery in Domfront. K. Henry III. made him Mareschal of France, in 1578, and afterwards Knight of his Orders. He did him considerable Service against the League, fought valiantly against the King of Navarre, and proved as faithful to him, when he was declared K. of France; represented the High Constable at his Coronation, and entered Paris at the Head of the Swissers after its Surrender. He continued to render him great Services till his death, which happened in 1597.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Matman, a great Kingdom on the Western Coast of Africa, between 15 and 20 Degrees of S. Lat. It is bounded to the N. by Angola, to the E. by Monotapia, to the S. by Caffrea, and to the W. by the Atlantick Ocean. The King is a Pagan. The Air is good, and the Earth fruitful, and yields plenty of Mines of Crystal, and other Minerals. Mr. Povy saith, it is divided from Monotapia by the great River Bagamidri.

Matrales, a Feast of the Goddess Matuta, which the Romans kept upon the 11th. of June; none but the Roman Ladies entered into the Temple of the Goddess to Sacrifice. They took a Slave along with them, whom they beat with their Fists, because that Goddess, who was Ino, the Wife of Athanias, King of Thebes, had been jealous of a Slave whom her Husband loved. Moreover the Roman Ladies observed a very singular Ceremony in that Feast, for they took along with them the Children of their Sisters, whom they prayed for, but not their own. Plutarch. in quaest. Rom. Ovidius 6. Fast.

Matronales, a Feast which the Roman Ladies kept upon the First of March, in Honour of the God Mars. Ovid gives many Reasons for which this Feast was Instituted, he saith, That the Ground bearing Fruit in that Month, the Women offered Sacrifices that they might bear Children; That on the First of March, a Temple was built to Juno Lucina upon Mount Esquelinus, and that Mars was the Son of Juno, who presided over Marriage. Ovidius 3. Fast.

Matth•us (Cantacusenus) Son to John, Emperor of the East, was associated to the Empire in 1354, and Crowned by Philotheus the Patriarch. But Johannes Paleologus quarrelled with him, and Matthew following the Fortune of his Father, quitted the Imperial Ornaments, and retired into a Monastery of Mount Athos. There it was that John composed those admirable Works that we have. Matthew also composed some Commentaries upon the Canticles, which are printed at Rome, and is said to be the Author of some other Commentaries upon the Wisdom of Solomon, Praecepta Salutaria, &c. See Iohn V. Emperor.

St. Matthew, of a Publican was made an Apostle. He writ his Gospel at Jerusalem, according to St. Jerom. Several of the Fathers think, that he writ it in Hebrew for the Use of the Jews. Who Translated it into Greek is not well known, tho' some pretend it was the Apostle St. James or St. John. St. Matthew preached the Gospel in Aethiopia. Some report of him, That because he had persuaded Iphigenia, the King's Daughter, to live in Chastity, the Prince, who would have married her, caused him to be killed at the Altar. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That he did eat no Flesh, and that he fed only upon Herbs. Dr. Cave adds, That he was a great Instance of the Power of Religion; how much a Man may be brought off to a better Temper, for the World had very great Advantages upon him. He was become a Master of a plentiful Estate, engaged in a rich and gainful Trade, supported by the Power and Favour of the Romans, prompted by covetous Inclinations, and those confirmed by long Habits: And yet notwithstanding all this, no sooner did Christ call, but, without the least Scruple, he flung up all at once, and not only renounced, as St. Basil observes, his gainful Incomes, but ran an immediate hazard of the Displeasure of his Masters that employed him, for quitting their Service, and leaving his Accounts confused behind him; and his Change was the more admirable, that our Saviour appeared under all the Circumstances of Meanness and Disgrace, seeming to promise his Followers nothing but Misery, and Suffering in this Life, and to propound no other Rewards, but the invisible Encouragements of another World. Porphyry and Julian, two subtile and accute Adversaries of the Christian Religion, took occasion hence to charge St. Matthew, either with Falshood, or with Folly; either that he gave not a true Account of the thing, or that it was very weakly done of him, so hastily to follow any one that called him. His Contempt of the World farther appeared, in his exemplary Temperance, and Abstemiousness, and incomparable Humility; for whereas the other Evangelists, in describing the Apostles by pairs, constantly place him before Thomas, he modestly put him before himself. The rest of the Evangelists, openly mention the Honour of his Apostleship, but speak of his former disgraceful Course of Life, under the Name

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Levi, whilst he himself sets it down with all its Circumstances, under his own Proper and Common Name: By all which may be seen, that the greatest Sinners are not excluded the Lines of Divine Grace, and that penitent Sinners are not to be upbraided with the Errours and Follies of their past Life. Pontanus found St. Matthew's Gospel in Hebrew in the Indies, whither it was carried by St. Bartholomew, and brought it to Alexandria, St. Matthew describes particularly the Humanity of Christ. The Nazarenes preserved his Gospel a long time, and it was from them that St. Jerom had a Copy to Translate it into Greek and Latin; but in progress of Time, they interpolated several Passages of it, as the Ebionites, the Cerinthians, and Carpocratians had done before them, taking occasion from the Humane Genealogy described in it, to deny the Divinity of Christ. St. Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 1. St. Jeronymus cap. 3. Cat. praes. in Evang. Matt. &c. Eusebius lib. 9. cap. 18. 24. &c. St. Epiphanius haer. 29. St. Athanasius in Synop.

Matthew (Peter) an Historiographer of France. He writ the History of the Memorable things that happened during 7 Years, under the Reign of Henry the Great, to which he added, the Foreign Affairs that related to his Subject; afterwards he writ the whole History of that Prince, beginning at Francis I. His Stile is Elegant, but stuffed with affected Metaphors, Citations and Examples, drawn from ancient Historians and Poets, which tho' they shew his Sufficiency, do not much conduce to the Reader's Instruction. He is faithful in Relation of Matters of Fact. Imperialis in Mus. Histor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Matthew (Stuart) E. of Lennox, Grandfather to King James VI. was the Comeliest Man of his Time, and being highly Descended, was designed by King James V. as his Successor, for which he intended to have procured an Act of Parliament, if he had died without Issue. He was, after that King's death, sent for from France, and cajoled with hopes of Marrying the Queen Dowager, to support her against the Hamiltons, but Eluded and Abused; he thereupon raised 10000 Men, and offered Battle to the contrary Faction, but the Matter was compromised. The Queen Dowager and Cardinal, did afterwards Accuse him to the French King, which obliged him to make an Apology for himself; and after several disadvantageous Rencounters with his Enemies, he fled into England, where he was honourably entertained by K. Henry VIII. who gave him his Neice, Margaret Douglas, Daughter to his Sister, K. James IV's Widow, by the E. of Angus; and of this Marriage was born Henry Stuart, married afterwards to Mary, Queen of Scots, by whom he had James VI. Matthew, E. of Lennox, being restored to his Estate, a little before his Son's Marriage with the Queen, did not meddle in Publick Affairs, till his Son came to be Abused by Rizio, and then he was one of those who conspired the death of that villainous Favourite. His Son, the King, being murdered about 12 Months after, he prosecuted the Earl of Bothwell, who afterwards married the Q. for the Murther. After that James, E. of Murray, Regent of Scoland, was murdered by his Sister Queen Mary's Faction. Matthew, E. of Lennox, was Chosen Regent, during his Grandchild James VI's Minority. The first thing that he did during his Government, was the pursuing of the Earl of Huntly, then in Rebellion, from whom he took Brechin-Castle, which he had Garrisoned. He afterwards took the Castle of Pasley, which the Hamiltons had Surprized, and reduced their Faction. He sent Ambassadors to Q. Elizabeth, to justify the Proceedings against his Daughter-in-Law Mary, Q. of Scots; and Surprized the Impregnable Castle of Dumbarton, which held out for her, and seizing the Archbishop of St. Andrews therein, Executed him as an Accessary to the Murther of his Son King Henry, concerning which he had made a new Discovery by John Hamilton, an Actor therein, who being troubled in Conscience Confessed, That the Archbishop chose 8 of the most flagitious of his Vassals, to whom he gave the Key of the King's Lodgings, which having entered when he was asleep, they Strangled him, carried his dead Body into an adjoining Orchard, and then blew up the House, as had been Agreed on by Bothwell, and the rest, and finding no ease in his Conscience, he discovered this in Confession to the School-Master of Pasley, who tho' a Popish Priest, yet abhorring such a Crime, he thought himself obliged to reveal it. In the mean time, the E. of Morton returns from his Embassy in England, of which he gave an Account to the Convention of States, how he had satisfied Q. Elizabeth, as to their Proceedings. In the mean time, the Regent calls a Convention at Edinburgh, which he held at one end of the Town, whilst the Q's Faction held also a Mock one at the other; after which, there happened divers Skirmishes, with various Success. The Regent, after this, took a Ship which was sent from France to the Rebels, with Guns and Ammunition: And having Summoned a Convention at Sterlin, was Surprized by the Rebels, and Murdered in the Scuffle, contrary to Quarter given, for which the villainous Actors were afterwards put to death; and thus fell Matthew, E. of Lennox, tho' a zealous Papist, by the hands of the Popish Faction, because he sought to Revenge the Murder of his Son, K. Henry, and maintained the Cause of his Grandson, K. James VI. against his Mother Q. Mary. The E. of Marr succeeded him in the Regency. Buchan.

Matthias, High Priest of the Jews, lived An. Rom. 730. whilst he Exercised that Function, another Matthias, Son of Margalothus, and Judas, Son of Saripheus, both well versed in the Jewish Laws, pulled down a golden Eagle, set up on the Portal of the Temple by Herod; whereat that Prince was so incensed, that he deprived Matthias of his Office, thinking he kept Correspondence with the other, and gave it to Joazar, his Brother-in-law, burned the other Matthias alive, with all that were taken in his Company. Josephus.

St. Matthias, an Apostle, was chosen instead of Judas. He preached the Gospel in Judea, and part of Aethiopia, and suffered Martyrdom for Confessing the Name of Jesus Christ. His Feast is kept on the 24th. of February, amongst the Latins, but the Greeks keep it on the 9th. of August. Dr. Cave adds, That a Vacancy being made in the College of the Apostles, by the Defection of Judas; the first thing they did, after their return from Mount Olivet, where our Saviour took his leave of them, to St. John's House in Mount Sion, was to fill up their Number with a fit Person; to which purpose, Peter acquainted them, That Judas, according to the Prophetical Prediction, being fallen from his Ministry, it was necessary that another should be Substituted in his Room, one that had been a constant Companion and Disciple of the Holy Jesus, and consequently capable of bearing Witness to his Life, Death and Resurrection. Two were propounded in order to the Choice, Joseph called Barsabas and Justus, whom some made the same with Joses, one of the Brothers of our Lord, and Matthias, both duly Qualified for the Place. The Way of Election was by Lots, a Way frequently used, both amongst Jews and Gentiles, for the determination of doubtful and difficult Cases, and especially the chusing Judges and Magistrates. The Apostles took this Course, to comply with the Old Custom observed amongst the Jews; and the rather, because the Holy Ghost was not as yet given, by whose immediate Dictates and Inspirations, they were chiefly guided; afterwards having made their Address to Heaven, to guide and direct the Choice, Matthias his Name was drawn out of the Urn, and thereby the Apostolate devolved upon him. His Body is said to have been kept a long time at Jerusalem, thence, thought by Helen, the Mother of the Great Constantine, to have been Translated to Rome, where some Parts of it are seen with great Veneration, at this Day, tho' others, with as great eagerness, and probably as much truth, were brought to, and are still preserved at Triers in Germany. Among many other Apocryphal Writings attributed to the Apostles, there was a Gospel published under his Name, mentioned by Eusebius, and the Ancients, and Condemned by the rest, by Gelasius, Bishop of Rome, as it had been rejected by others before him. Under his Name also, there were Extant, Traditions cited by Clemens of Alexandria, from whence no question it was, that the Nicolaitans borrowed that Saying of his, which they Abused to so vile and beastly Purposes, as under the pretended Patronage of his Name and Doctrine, the Marcionites and Valentinians defended some of their most Absurd and Impious Opinions.

Matthias, Emperor of the West, was Son to Maximilian II. and Brother to Rodolphus II. After the death of this last he was Elected Emperor, June 13. 1612. being before Arch-Duke of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia. He died at Vienna, March 10. 1619. Aged 62 Years. He had married in 1611. Anna Catharina, Daughter of Ferdinand, Arch-Duke of Austria.

Matthias (Corvinus) King of Hungary and Bohemia, was Son to John Hunniades. His Courage got him the Name of Great. The Enemies of his Father's Grandeur, kept him prisoner in Bohemia, and having put to death his Brother Ladislaus, under Pretence that he had killed, in a Duel, the Count of Cilia, were resolved to make him away. He was then 15 Years old, as some say, or, as others observe, 18. But King Ladislaus being dead, in 1457. Matthias Corvinus was set at liberty, and Elected K. of Hungary, Jan. 24. 1548, and at the same time George Podebrache was Elected King of Bohemia by the Hussites. Some of the Lords of Hungary opposed the Election of Matthias, and endeavoured to persuade the Emperor Frederick IV. to take the Crown for himself. Some others offered it also to the King of Poland. Which caused great Divisions amongst them. The Turk made use of the Opportunity, having taken Bosnia, and part of Servia. But Matthias took again that which he had lost, and reduced Transilvania and Walachia, and was Crowned in 1464, and he was preparing to renew the War with the Turks, when he died of an Apoplexy at Vienna, in 1490. He understood all that a Prince ought to understand. It is reported of him, that he could speak all the Languages of Europe, except the Greek and Turkish. He favoured the Learned. He Collected an excellent Library at Buda, which he enriched with the most curious Pieces, and rarest Manuscripts. His Body was carried to Alba Regalis, and put in the Monument of the Kings of Hungary. Antonius Thibaldus made this Epitaph mentioned by Paulus Jovius in Aelog.

Corvini Brevis haec Ʋrna est, quem magna fatentur

Facta fuisse Deum, fata fuisse hominem.

...Bonfinius Hist. of Hungary. Turosius in reb. Hungar. Peter de Ra••.

Matthiolus (Petrus Andreas) of Sienna, a famous Physician, lived in 1554. He published his Commentaries upon the Six Books of Dioscorides, and Gasperus Bauhinus, a learned Botanick Doctor, printed very curious Notes with them. He also writ

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Epitome de Plantis, Consilia Medica, &c. Justus in Chron. Medic. Vander Linden de Scriptor. Medic. Gesnerus in Bibl. &c.

Matuta, a Goddess whom the Romans Worshipped, whose Feast was called Matrales. It was Ino, the Wife of Athamas, King of Thebes, and the Nurse of Bacchus, who, as Poets feign, was changed into a Sea Goddess, and called Leucothea, by the Greeks. Some by Matuta, understand Aurora, the Goddess of the Morning; others say, That Matuta signifieth Good, after the Ancient Manner of speaking amongst the Latins. King Servius Tullius built a Temple to this Goddess at Rome, which Camillus, Consul and Dictator repaired again, after the Battle he won against the Veians. Titus Livius lib. 5. Festus.

Maud, Daughter of King Henry I. of England, was married to the Emperor Henry IV. who dying without Issue, she returned to England, where K. Henry having lost all his other Children in their Passage out of France, settled the Succession upon her, and soon after married her to Geoffry Plantaginet, E. of Anjou. K. Henry died the 5th. Year after this Match, Robert, D. of Normandy, died also the same Year, together with the E. Plataginet, which, with the Empress's Absence, favoured King Henry's Attempt upon the Crown so far, that he was Proclaimed King. Maud, with the Assistance of David, K. of Scots, endeavoured to recover her Right. The War was attended with various Success. She was in Person in several pitched Battles, took K. Stephen Prisoner at the Fight of Lincoln; but losing the Londoners by her haughty Carriage, her Party grew weak, so that she was at last forced to content her self with this Agreement, viz. That if K. Stephen died without Children, Henry, her Son, should Succeed him. 'Tis observed, that during the War, she made her Escape twice by Stratagem, when the Enemy thought themselves sure of her; first, getting her self carried on horse-back in form of a dead Corps, the second time, in a great Snow, clothing her all in white, she passed unseen through K. Stephen's Camp. She was Daughter of King Henry, married to the Emperor Henry, and Mother of K. Henry II. as appears by her Epitaph,

Ortu magna, viro major, sed Maxima partu,

Hic jacet Henrici, filia, sponsa, parens.

Mauleon de Soule, which the Latins call Malleo, or Mauleosolium, a Town of France, in the County of the Barques, the Chief Town of the Viscounty of Soule. It is the Birth-place of M. Henry Sponde, Bishop of Pamier.

St. Maur, a Congregation of the Order of the Benedictines in France. It was Erected by Pope Gregory XV. in 1621. at the Request of King Lewis XIII. This Order is divided into 16 Provinces whereof each has about 20 Religious Houses. The most considerable are, St. Denys in France, St. Germain des Pres, St. Rheim of Rheims, Marmoulier, &c. The Monks, besides the Rule of St. Benet, have particular Statutes and Constitutions; they have a Superiour General, Assistants and Visitors, and hold a General Chapter in 3 Years. They make a particular Profession of Learning, and have Seminaries in each Province for the Education of Youth.

Mauregat VII. King of Leon and Oviedo in Spain, was Bastard to Alphonsus I. King of Leon. He Usurped the Crown that belonged to Alphonsus his Nephew, in 783. To maintain himself, he was forced to make Alliance with the Moors, to whom he Payed an Annual Tribute of 50 Noble Virgins, and as many out of the Common People, which exposed him to a general Hatred. He died in 788. L. De Mayerne, Turquet's hist. of Spain.

Maurice, a Town of America in Brasil, built by the Hollanders, so called from Mauritius of Nassaw, Governor of that Country. The Portuguese are now Masters of it.

Maurice, an Island of Africk, called by the Dutch, Maurits Eylandt. It is in the Aethiopian Sea. Some call it The Island of Swans; but the Portuguese call it The Island of Cerns. The Land of Maurice, which the Hollanders call Mauritsland, is in the Southern America. They discovered it in 1616. It is seated right against the Island of Madagascar, 140 Leagues to the East, and is about 60 in Compass, and affords great plenty of Ebony, for which the Dutch kept it some time; but finding the Profit not equal to the Expence, they forsook it, tho' it has plenty of Fruits. Mr. Herbert, who saw it, saith, pag. 208. its Lat. is 20. 05. Circuit 100 Miles, stretching from N. E. to S. W. stored with all things that are pleasing and necessary to the Life of Man, but especially plenty of good, clear Waters, fragrant Woods, and pleasant Fruit-Trees. The Soil, towards the Sea, is Rocky and Barren, but within, even, fat and pleasant, full of shady Trees and Rivulets. It has no Humane Inhabitants, nor perhaps, never had any, but the Dutch.

St. Maurice, a Military Order of Savoy, Amé, or Amadeus VIII. Duke of Savoy, Instituted that Order, in 1434, in honour of St. Maurice, whose Ring was delivered to Peter, E. of Savoy, that by him it might be conveyed to his Successors, as a Badge of their Right to, and Soveraignty over the Country. D. Philbert Emanuel obtained from Pope Gregory XIII. to have it United to the Order of St. Lazarus, in 1572, upon Condition the Knights should oppose those he called Hereticks, Defend the Honour of his See, and fight for the Faith.

Maurice of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, Son of Prince William, by his second Wife, Anne of Saxony. He was a great Commander, Governor of the Ʋnited Provinces, after the death of his Father, killed in 1584, at Delft, by Belthazard Gerard. He did great Exploits in the absence of Alexander of Farnese, in 1590, and 92, Defeated the Arch-Buke Albert's Forces, in 1597, but was forced to raise the Siege of Newport, in 1600, tho' he beat the Spaniards in a pitch'd Battle a few Days before. He took Grave upon the Meuse in 1602. Ecluse in 1604, about the time that Ostend was Capitulating with Spinola. His other Conquests are all well known. He died at the Hague, in 1625. Some say, it was of Grief, that he could not raise the Siege of Breda. Pr. Maurice leaving no lawful Issue, was Succeeded by his Brother Frederick.

Maurienne, a Province, or Valley of Savoy, reaching from the Alps, to the River Isere on the one side, and on the other from Tarantais to Dauphiné. It is believed to be the Country of the ancient Brannovices in Caesar, tho' Sanson be of another Mind in his Remarks upon the ancient Gaul. 'Tis thought, the Village of Braman at the foot of Mount Cenis, was the Capital, as St. John of Maurienne upon the River Arche, a Bishop's See, is the Chief Town now. Its other considerable Places are, Laneburg, Tremignon, St. Andrew, St. Michael, &c. Guichenon's hist. of Savoy. See St. John de Maurienne.

Mauritania, an ancient large Region of Africa, which now lies within the Western Part of Barbary. It was formerly divided into Caesariensis Tingitana, and Sitifensis. Caesariensis was bounded with Getulia to the South, the Mediterranean Sea to the North, Tingitana to the West, and Sitifensis to the East, and is now almost wholly included in the Kingdom of Algiers. Mauritania Tingitana was bounded on all Sides by the Atlantick and Mediterranean Oceans, together with Caesariensis and Getulia, and in the time of the Emperor Constantine, was called by the Spaniards, Mauritania Transfretana. The Name of Tingitana, came from the City Tingi, now Tangier. Mauritania Sitifensis had for its Bounds, Numidia to the E. Caesariensis to the W. the Mediterranean to the N. and Getulia to the S. Several Greek and Latin Authors say, That Plinthon, one of the Sons of Cham, was the first Inhabitant of Libya and Mauritania. Josephus and St. Jerom write, That, in their time, there was a River in that Country that was called Phuts, whence the Place was called Regio Phuthensis. The Moors were Arabians, and Saracens, that Established here in 710, and afterwards entered Spain, to re-inthrone Vitiza, K. of the Visigoths, whom Roderic had Deprived of the Crown; but having killed this last, kept the Country themselves until Ferdinand and Isabella, by the Taking of Granada in 1492, routed them quite out▪ Sallust, Ptolomy, Strabo, Pliny, Cluvier.

St. Mauritius, Colonel of the Theban Legion, in the Army of the Emperor Maximilian, in 296. In his Winter Quarters in Palaestina, he was Baptized by Quambdal, Bishop of Jerusalem, and all his Souldiers together with him. Afterwards he joined with Maximian, who, having crossed the Alps, Encamped in a Plain about the River Rhodanus, and commanded Sacrifices to be offered to his Gods. Mauritius, who abhorred such Idolatry, withdrew from the Camp, and went with his Legion 8 Miles from the Camp. The Emp. sending to know the Reason, Answered, That himself, and all the Legion were Christians: Whereupon he Commanded every Tenth Souldier to be put to Death. The rest not being daunted at this Cruelty, he Ordered the same thing again; and, at last, he Commanded the whole Legion to be put to the Sword. This happened on the 22d. of September, in a Place called then Agaunum, and now St. Maurice; where Sigismond, King of Burgundy, caused a Noble Monastery to be built. The History of France tells us, That Charles Martel made use of the Lance and Helmet of that brave Martyr, when he fought against the Saracens. It is to be observed, That the Dukes of Savoy wear always his Ring, and leave it by Succession, one to another, as the best Mark of their Sovereignty. Eucherius, Bp of Lyons, his History of the Martyrdom of St. Maurice. Dr. Burnet, Bp of Sarum, and other learned Protestants, think this Fabulous.

Mauritius (Tiberius) Emperor of the East, was Originally from Rome, but he was born in Arabissa, a Town of Cappadocia. Tiberius, the Emperor, having made him General of his Armies, married him to Constantina, his Daughter, and made him his Successor. He Succeeded him. Evagrius writes, That he was a prudent and dextrous Prince. St. Gregory commends his Zeal and Care of the Catholick Church. He was very successful against the Persians, received their King Chosroez II. whom they had Banished, and soon after re-inthroned him. After this, Chagan, K. of the Avari, made Incursions into Lower Hungary, Plundered Moesia, and being advanced into Thrace, threatned Constantinople with a Siege; but a Contagion happening in his Army, which swept away a great part thereof, with his 7 Sons, put a stop to his Proceedings. He had 12000 Prisoners with him, which he offered to set at Liberty, on Condition that the Emp. should pay him about half a Crown for each, which being refused, he put them all to the Sword. Hereupon the People of Constantinople rebelled, and called the Emperor, A Cruel, Covetous Tyrant, who seemed extreamly concerned at that unhappy Accident, begging the Prayers of all the Religious of his Time, for the Pardon of the Offence, or that he might receive Punishment for it in this World. They add, That he was advertised in a Dream, that he, and his Wife, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

tainer to Cardinal Sachetti, whom Pope Ʋrban VIII. sent to Lombardy, and there Mazarin studied the Interests of the Princes then at War, about Cazal and Montferrat. A little after, the Pope sent his Nephew, Cardinal Barberini, to Negotiate a Peace, with whom Mazarin made such Interest, that he had Orders to continue with the Nuncio in Savoy, to terminate that great Affair. He knew the Interest of the French, Imperialists, Spaniards, Dukes of Savoy and Mantua, and took sure Measures to accommodate the same. In the mean time, a Peace being Concluded at Ratisbone, the French and Spaniards would not accept of it; whereupon Mazarin fell upon new Expedients, and brought it to a Conclusion, just as the French were about to force the Spanish Lines, which they had drawn 6 Miles round Casal, with a Design to make an obstinate Defence; and whilst the Spaniards were expecting the Signal to play their Canon, Mazarin having effected his Design, rode full Gallop to the French, making a Sign with his Hand and Hat, and crying Peace, Peace, and coming up to Mareschal Schomberg, delivered his Propositions, which were accepted, and thereupon the Peace of Queiras was Concluded, April 6. 1631, of which Mazarin had all the Glory. Cardinal Richelieu being taken with his Conduct, did from thence forward highly Esteem him, as did also Cardinal Antonio, who procured his Advancement in the Court of Rome, and got him sent Vice-Legate to Avignon, and Nuncio Extraordinary to France, where he learned the Affairs of that Court, acquired Richelieu's friendship, and the Favour of Lewis XIII. who procured him a Cardinal's Cap from Pope Ʋrban VIII. in 1641. And after Cardinal Richelieu's death, he was made Councellor of State, and Named him as one of the Executors of his Will. So that he had the Charge of Affairs, during the Minority of Lewis XIV. under the Regency of Queen Anne of Austria. He was happy in the Commencement of his Ministry, and the Success of the King's Arms augmented his Reputation; but in process of time, the oppressed People, and the Grandees, who envied his Greatness, did both murmur against him, which gave Rise to the Civil War, from 1649 to 1652. They demanded that he should not be about the King; and the Cardinal finding the Current too strong against him, yielded to Necessity, asked Leave of the Court, and retired; but he had so great an Interest in the Queen, and managed his Fortune so well, that he accounted this, as one of the Things that Advanced both his Fortune and Reputation. Every Misfortune that befel the Publick, at this Time, was attributed to the Cardinal, by the Populace, so that divers Acts were made against him, a Price set on his Head, and his Bibliotheque sold; but he warded off all those Blows with so much Dexterity, that he returned to Court with more Glory than ever, and those who had been his greatest Enemies, were then loudest in his Praises. After this, he procured a Peace, and in 1659, went to the Isle of Feasants, where he concluded a Peace with Spain, and a Marriage-Treaty betwixt the King, and the Infanta, which raise the Cardinal to the highest Pinacle of Honour; but his continual Application, having occasioned a dangerous Distemper, he died at Vinciennes, March 9. 1661. Aged 59. The K. rendered extraordinary Honours to his Memory after his death, and by his Letter to the King of Spain, did express the Sense, which he had of his Loss thereby. The Cardinal had a Brother, and 2 Sisters, &c. who were all honourably Allied on his Account. Dupleix. Hist.

Mazarino, a Place in Sicily, with the Title of County, in the Valley del Noto, called sometimes Moracini, and Mactorium, by the Latins.

Mazoura, a Town of Africk in the Lower Egypt. It was near that Town, that King Lewis fought against the Infidels in 1250, and was taken Prisoner.

Mazuan, an Island of Africk, in the Arabian Gulph. It belonged formerly to the Abissines, but the Turks have had it ever since 1557. It is also called Macaria.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Beth, or Mac-beth, the 85th. King of Scotland, was General in the time of Donald VII. his Kinsman, and so severe to the Islanders and Irish, who infested the Country with their Robberies, that he quickly suppressed them. He was also employed as General against the Danes, who routed King Donald, whilst Mac-beth was Levying Forces. Donald having thereupon retired to Perth, entered into a Treaty with the Danes, whilst Mac-beth came up, and the Danes being unwary, and liberally entertained in their Camp, by the King of Scots, who sent them Drink mixed with Night-shade, they were so intoxicated, that they fell asleep, and were surprized by Mac-beth in their Camp, where he found all things in a more negligent Posture than he could have believed, so that making a great Slaughter amongst them, a Party who had drank less escaped, with their K. whom they carried off dead Drunk, there being scarcely so many Seamen left, as were sufficient to guide his Ship; so that to the Loss of his Army, there was added that of his Fleet, which being sunk in the Mouth of Tay, it gave occasion to the Gathering together of those Sands in that place, which are dangerous for Sailers, called by the Vulgar Drummilaw-Sands. Mac-beth being puffed up with his good Success, and disgusted with the sluggish Temper of the King, aspired to the Crown himself; and his Ambition and Hopes were hugely increased by a Dream, That he saw 3 Women of more than Humane Form, the First of which Saluted him, Thane of Angus, the Second, Thane of Murray, and the Third, King of Scotland; so that being impatient of the Accomplishment, he laid an Ambush for the King, slew him in the 7th. Year of his Reign, and Usurped the Throne, under the shelter of Popular Favour, whereupon the King's Children fled for their Lives. Mac-beth endeavoured to assure himself of the Nobility by great Gifts, and of the Vulgar, by Justice and Equity, in punishing the thieving Clans, for which end he sowed Discord amongst them; and having engaged them to Challenge one another, at a certain Day, he surprized them in an Ambush, and putting their Chiefs to Death, did terrify the rest. After this, he applied himself to the making of good Laws, and for 10 Years Governed so, that he was accounted inferiour to none of his Predecessors; and having thus Established himself on the Throne, he degenerated into a Treacherous and Cruel Tyrant. The first Shock of his Inhumane Rage, he vented upon Bancho, his Companion in the King's Murder, whom he cut off, after he had Entertained him at Supper. This alarmed the rest of the Nobility, and made them frequent the Court but seldom; whereupon the King put many of the richest to death, on feigned Causes, and with their Estates, maintained a Company of Debauchees about him for a Guard; yet not thinking himself secure enough, he resolved to build a Castle on Dunsinnan Hill, which over-looked the Country, Commanding all the Thanes of the Country to send their Men, and over-see their Work in Person. Macduff, Thane of Fife, being a great Man in his Country, and unwilling to trust his Life in the K's hands, sent his Men, but did not go himself, and understanding that the K. had threatned him, fled to England, and finding Malcolm, Son to K. Donald, honourably entertained at that Court, persuaded him to revenge his Father's Murther, and recover his Crown, which he accordingly performed, King Edward, of England, assisting him with 10000 Men, and the Scots universally deserting Mac-beth; who thereupon fled, and shut himself up in his Castle, or was, according to some, slain by Malcolm, in 1057, and the 17th. of his Reign. This is that Mac-beth, concerning whom there goes so many fabulous Stories; upon which account, he is made the Subject of Stage-Plays to this day. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Donald, or Mc Duald, the Name of a great Highland-Clan in Scotland, whose Ancestors were Kings of the Isles, and pretended to be Chief of all the Clans. They were often very troublesome, and invaded the Continent, sometimes being Victorious, and at other times Subdued, and making their Peace again with the Government. One of them in Donald VII's Reign, raised a dangerous Rebellion, and being assisted by the Irish, Defeated the K's Army, took Malcolm, his General, and beheaded him; whereupon Mac-beth, abovementioned, succeeding, pursued him with so much vigour, that he obliged Mc Donald to fly to a neighbouring Castle, after having given him a total Rout, where, despairing of Pardon, he, and the Chief of his followers, put themselves to death, and Mac-beth sent his Head afterwards to the King. There was another of this Name, a Native of Ross, in King James I's time, who Plundered and Ravaged the Country, and amongst others, a certain Woman, who told him that she would complain to the King; whereupon he caused her to be shod like a Horse, and then jeering her, bid her go tell the King, for now she was fortified against the roughness of the Ways. The Woman, assoon as she was able to go, did in effect acquaint the King with the Matter, who, by that time, having the said Mc Donald, and his Associates, in Prison, he caused them every one to be shod in like manner, led about the Streets, with a Crier before them, to signifie the Cause of their Punishment, and afterwards hanged them on Gibbets by the High-ways. See Donald. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Duff, the Thane of Fife, mentioned above, was, for his good Service to K. Malcolm, whom he assisted in revenging his Father's death, and recovering his Crown from Mac-beth, Created Earl of Fife, being the first who ever carried that Title in Scotland. He had moreover these 3 Privileges Granted, That his Posterity should have the Honour of placing the King in the Chair of State at Coronations, That they should lead the Van of the K's Armies, and, That for the unpremeditated Slaughter of a Noble-man, they should be Acquitted for a Fine of 24 Marks, and for the half, if it were a Plebeian, which last Law was observed, as long as any of that Family remained, which was to the Days of his Fore-fathers, says Buchan. It was one of this Family, who being wronged by Baliol in Judgment, Appealed from him to Edward I. of England, as his Superiour, according to the Pusillanimous, and mean Resignation which he had but made a little before, of his Crown and Kingdom, as Homager to England, which occasioned Baliol's Breach with England, and that fatal War mentioned in his Reign. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mc Pherson, the Name of a Scotch Highland-Clan, commonly called the Clan-Chatton, fam'd for Antiquity and Valour. They draw their Original from the Chatti, or Catti, the ancient Inhabitants of Hessia and Thuringia in Germany, whence they were expelled by the Hermondures, with the Assistance of the Romans, in the Reign of the Emperor Tiberius. Cattorum Castellum, one of the Landtgrave of Hess's Palaces, and Cattorum Melibaeci, or Catzenellebogen, which is one of the Family's Titles, do still preserve the Memory of the ancient Catti; who being forced

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to leave their Country, came lower down upon the Rhine into Battavia, now Holland, where Catwick, &c. still bears their Name; thence a Colony of them came for Scotland, and Landing in the North of that Kingdom, were kindly received by the King of Scots, who gave them that part of the Country where they Landed, which from them was called Caithnesse, i. e. the Catti's Corner: Being settled here, they did many eminent Services against the Picts, and other Enemies of the Scots, till the time of K. Alpinus, when the Chief of the Catti, called Gilly Cattan Moir, i. e. The Great, for his extraordinary Conduct and Valour, being married to a Sister of Brudus, K. of the Picts, he was in a straight how to behave himself betwixt both Kings, who, in a little time after, fell out, and as the best Expedient, resolves upon a Neutrality. In the Reign of Kennethus II. who also had War with the Picts, this Gilly Cattan Moir, amongst others of the Scotch Nobility, was Summoned to attend the K's Standard, he excused himself, by reason of his Age; but to evidence his Loyalty, tho' Allied to the Picts, he sent one of his Sons, with half of his Clan to join the Scots, which did not a little contribute to that fatal Blow, that issued in the utter Ruine of the Picts. Most of the Clan Chattan, with their valiant Leader, falling in the Battle, the old Man died for Grief, and the remaining part, were, by the Advice of their Enemies, prosecuted as Favourers of the Picts, expelled Caithnesse, and, with much ado, obtained Leave to settle in Lochaber, where they remain to this Day; and the Son of the Captain of the Clan, who fell in the Battle against the Picts, was, in consideration of his Father's Merit, Created Knight-Marshal, from whom the Illustrious Family of Keith, now Great Earl Marshal of Scotland, are said to be Descended. The Chief of those who settled in Lochaber, was, in a little time after, made Hereditary Steward of that Country; and the Family, for some Ages, had a standing Commission from the Crown, to suppress Rebellions, by Virtue of which, they ruined the Family of the Cummins, one of the greatest in the Kingdom; but engaged in an incurable Rebellion in the time of Bruce. Muirach Mc Gilly Chattan, called Albanach abroad, where he Travelled, because of his Country, was 2d. Son to Dermand Mc Gilly Chattan, Chief of the Clan, and for his extraordinary Piety had a Church Preferrment, and was made Prior of Kinguishy. Celibacy having not then obtained amongst the Scotch Clergy, he married the Thane of Calder's Daughter, by whom he had Dugal Ovir, or The Swarthy, his Eldest Son, afterwards Captain of the Clan, Evan-bane, or The Fair, from whom comes Clunie Mc Pherson. Niel Cromb, or The stooping Smith, so called from his round Shoulders, and the curious Works which he made in Iron and Brass, from whom comes the Family of Breakoe-Smith, and others. Farchard Gilly-brae, so called from his Swiftness and Expedition, of whom are the Family of the Mc Gilliwrayes of Dunma-Glash, on the River of Nairn, and David Dow, or The Black, from whom are Descended the Davidsons of Invernahavine. These, and some others, were all Muirach's Sons, and besides their petty Nick-names from Complexions or Temper, and the Patronymicks derived by their Posterity, from their several Septs, they were always called Clan Wirich, in Memory of their Father and Clan Pherson, or Mc Pherson, from his Office. This Muirach's Eldest Brother dying, he Succeeded as Chief of the Clan, and having settled his Affairs, left his Eldest Son Dugal Ovir abovenamed, in possession of the Estate, and went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and arriving there on the 3d. of May, he kept that Day ever after, and bound his Family in a Curse to do the like, which they observe to this Day. In his return he took Rome, Spain and Ireland in his way, and happening to come thither, when there was a Contest for the Crown of Leinster, and being in great Reputation for his Quality and Piety, he was applied to, for reconciling the differing Factions, in which he behaved himself with such extraordinary Conduct, that tho' neither of them would yield to one another, they unanimously chose him, a little after, being, by this time, a Widower, and well stricken in Years, he married the Daughter of O Neal, one of the Competitors, and gained so much Love from the People, that they made the Succession Hereditary to his Family. He died in the 23d. of his Reign, and was buried in the Cathedral of Dublin. His Son Evar Mc Muirach succeeded, Governed well, and died in the 49th. of his Reign. His Son Dermond Mc Wirich succeeded, who for his Tyranny, and particularly ravishing the Wife of Maurice O Rock, K. of Meath, was expelled his Kingdom, and restored again by Henry II. of England, who laid Claim to the Crown of Ireland afterward; so that Muirach's Progeny were divested of the Soveraignty, but the Family of the Mc Muirachs, still remaining in Ireland, derive their Pedigree from him. Dugal Ovir abovementioned, who was left Chief of the Clan in Scotland, had only one Son, and he an only Daughter, who marrying a Stranger called Mc Kintosh, i. e. The Thane's Son, being Son, or Grandson to the Thane of Fife, the Estate was Transferred into another Family, whence the Laird of Mc Kintosh is Lineally descended, and that Family pretended to be Chief of the Clan Chattan, as marrying the Heiress; but the Mc Donalds, who were Superiour to all the Clans, determined it often in favour of the Laird of Cluny's Predecessors, and it was finally determined on his Side, by the Council of Scotland, in the Reign of Charles II. who declared the Mc Kintoshes, and Mc Phersons, different Families, because Mc Kintosh did not take the Name, and bearing of the Heiress's Family. Evan Bane, before mentioned, had for his Lady, a Daughter of Mc Leans, by whom he had Kenneth, the Eldest Cluny's Predecessor, and Gilly's II. of whom the Family of Inveressie, and one John, by another Woman, of whom the Family of Pitmean. This Family has had many Fewds with neighbouring Clans, but more especially with the Clan Cameron, having in one Battle killed their Chief, the Laird of Lochzell, with about 600 of his Clan, and taking the rest, brought them to Cluny's House, where some were for cutting them off, but he generously set them at Liberty, saying, That his Family would grow Effeminate, if they wanted an Enemy to exercise their Valour. It was also the Mc Phersons, who fought that bloody Combat of 30 on a Side in the Inch of Perth, in Presence of the King, and came off with the Victory; and it was this Clan who held out the Castle of Ruthwen, for the Earl of Huntly, against the Earl of Argile, in Q. Mary's Time. This Family did Espouse K. Charles I's Quarrel with 600 Men, under the Marquiss of Montross, and William Mc Pherson, Laird of Inveressie, was killed on their Head at the Battle of Old Earn; they also Declared for the late K. James, under the Viscount of Dundee, and 26 of them were killed at Crombdale, by Sir Thomas Levingston, Commander of their present Majesty's Forces; but since that time they have Submitted to the Government, and their Chief hath been Ordered to raise Men for its Service. This Clan can bring a Regiment of well Armed-Men to the Field. In time of Peace, they are said to be as Courteous, and Industrious as the Low-landers, and, in time of War, can endure the Fatigue of the rudest High-landers. Their Ancient Bearing was a Ship, in Memory of their Voyage by Sea, and the Cross Croslet, in Memory of the abovementioned Pilgrimage, and the Bloody Hand, in remembrance of Exterminating the Cummins. Their Chief's Coat is now, Party per Pale, Or and Azure, in the Dexter Canton, a Hand holding a Dagger Saltirewise, and in the Sinister, a Cross Croslet, fitche Gules, and the Supporters are 2 High-landers, with their slit Doublets, naked from the Girdle downwards, with their Shirt tied betwixt their Thighs, their Sword, Durks and Helmets proper, and for his Crest, a Cat rampant proper, with this Motto, Touch not the Cat, but a Glove. The Authors are Tacitus, Liber Pasletensis, Irish Annals, Buchanan, Spotswood, Sir George Mc Kenzy's Heraldry, and this Narrative, was Collected by a Person of Quality of the Family, and one of its principal Branches.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> There are many other Highland Families, whose Name begins with Mc or Mac, which signifies the Son of such a Man, who being Eminent for some great thing, his Posterity chose his Name for Surname; as the Mc Cleans, Mc Kintoshes, &c. of whom we have no particular Account; but here 'tis fit to be noted, That all these Highland Families, are very careful in keeping Registers of whatever considerable thing hath befaln them, which would contribute much to clear the Antiquities of Scotland, if they were Communicated; the Chiefs of those Clans, being anciently the Primores Regni, and Petty Princes.

Mcislaw, or Mcislaw, Lat. Mcislavia, a Town and Palatinate of Poland in Lithuania, towards the River Sosz. It lies upon the Confines of Muscovia, within 10 Leagues of Smolensko. It was formerly besieged by the Muscovites, but they were beaten by Sigismond I. K. of Poland; but since that time they have taken it. Suenteslaus, Duke of Smolensko, besieged it in 1386, but could not take it.

Meaco, a great Town of Japan, in the Island Niphon. It was formerly the Chief Town of the Country, and the Kings kept their Court there; but since Jedo or Vedo had this Advantage, it is not so considerable, tho' it be a Town of great Trade. It was almost quite burned down, during the Wars of Japan. It is divided into Two Parts, the Higher Town, in which is the Palace of the Emperors of Japan, and the Lower, where is the Haven with a Fort called Fuxime.

Meander, a River of Phrygia, springing from the Fountain Aulocrene. The Ancients fansied him to be the Son of the Earth, and the Ocean, and the Father of Cyane, the Mother of Caunus and Biblis; his Course was so unequal and winding, that it gave Name to all intricate Designs. Ptolomy mentions a Mountain of that Name in the Indies. Strabo, Plinius, Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Meath, Lat, Media, a County in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, called by the Irish Midh, bounded on the E. by the County of Fyngal and Kildare (separated by the River Boyne) on the S. by Kildare and King's-County; on the W. by Roscommon and Longford, and on the N. by the County of Monaghen. 'Tis divided into 2 Parts, by the Names of East and West Meath; 'tis very fruitful and pleasant to the Eye, well supplied with Cattle and Corn, and watered with Rivers that abound with very good Fish. In the 38th. of K. Henry VIII. this County being thought too big to be Governed by one Sheriff, was divided by Act of Parliament into Two.

Meaux, a Town of France upon the River Marne, Capital of Brie, with a Bishop's See, Suffragan of Paris. It is called by the Latins, Meldorum Ʋrbs, Meldae, Meledis, Meldis, & Jasinum Meldarum, very Ancient, and hath the Title of a County. The City is divided into 2 Parts by a River; hath several Parish-Churches, besides a Cathedral, and Collegiat-Church, an Abby, several Monasteries, and 3 Suburbs. It had formerly Counts of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

its own, and suffered much by Civil Wars. The English besieged, and took it by Capitulation, in 1421, in 3 Months, and are said, by French Authors, to have broke the same, by Impriprisoning the Garrison, and Executing 3 of their Officers. It was the first Town in France, where the Protestant Doctrine was preached, and several Martyrs suffered here on that Account. In 1563, the Protestants expelled the Romish Clergy thence, and it was taken by the Papists in Charles IX's time. It stands 10 Leagues from Paris to the N. E. 18 S. W. of Rheims, and 25 S. of Amiens. 'Tis now both Pleasant and Populous, tho' it has suffered much formerly, especially in 1358, when, during the Imprisonment of John, K. of France, it was Sacked, and almost quite burned, for Complotting with the Parisian Faction, against Charles the Dauphin, Regent of France.

Mecaenas (C. Cilnius) a Roman Knight, Descended from the Knights of Hetruria. He was a Person of excellent Wit, extraordinary Diligent when his Affairs required it, and as much given to his Ease when otherwise, immersing himself in more than Womanly Pleasures. He was extream dear to Augustus, who, when indisposed, would be carried to his House, and spend his time in Raillery with him, comparing his polite Stile, to Hair curled and perfumed. Seneca says of him, That he would have added much to the Lustre of the Roman Eloquence, except he had drowned himself in Pleasures. He procured Assistance from Anthony against Pompey Junior, and made an excellent Harangue, advising Augustus to retain the Empire. The said Emperor being one Day at the Bar, where abundance of Criminals were Condemned, Mecaenas fearing that he would thence be esteemed Tyrannical, and not being able to get near to advise him, threw his Table Book to him with these Words on it, Rise up Hangman, and get you thence, which Augustus knowing Mecaenas's Affection, did not take ill in the least. However, 'tis said, that he was jealous of Augustus, and his Wife, yet at his death, which was An. Rom. 746. 8 Years before Christ, he left him his Heir; and the Emperor on the other hand, did much regret the loss of him. He was a great Patron of Learned Men, which gave occasion to Virgil and Horace to Eternize his Fame. Pliny mentions another Mecaenas, who could be Three Years without speaking a Word. Macrob. Sueton.

Mecca; a City of Arabia Foelix, which Bellon thinks to be the Petra of the Ancients, and others think it to be Marraba. It is situated on the River Betius, called Chaibar by those of the Country, one Days Journey from the Red Sea, in a Valley surrounded with Mountains, through which there are 4 small Passages, which serve for Avenues. The City is large, well Paved, and famous amongst the Turks, for the Birth or Burial of Mahomet, but which, their Authors do not agree. The Soil hereabouts is very Barren, without Herb, Corn, Trees, or Flowers, such of the latter as are found here, are brought from a far, as is also their Water, which is sold very dear; but all those Inconveniences are surmounted, by the Superstitious Zeal of the Mahometans, which brings abundance of Pilgrims thither from all Parts, and also store of Provisions. The constant Inhabitants make up about 6000 Families. Most of the Houses are built with Brick, and Terrassed on the top. The famousest Mahometan Mosque, and the best frequented in the Universe, is situated in the midst of the City. It is Conspicuous at a great distance by its Roof, which is raised in fashion of a Dome, with 2 Towers of extraordinary Height and Architecture. It has above a hundred Gates, each having a Window over them. The Plan of the Mosque is low, and has a Descent of 12 Steps. The Mahometans account this holy Ground, because they Alledge that Abraham built his first House, and that Mahomet was born here. This Mosque is Adorned with rich Tapistry and Gildings, and more especially a certain Place which hath no Roof, and is alledged to enclose the Space where Abraham's House stood. The Entrance into it, is by a Door of Silver of a Man's height; and on one side there is a Fountain, whose Water is salt, and believed by the Mahometans, to have the Virtue of washing away their Sins; and they solemnize a Festival once a Year, when they throw this Water upon the Mahometans, at the time when the Caravans come thither. The Vaults under this Mosque, and the Shops about it are full of rich Merchandize, precious Stones, and Aromatick Powders, which send forth a most admirable Scent. Davity.

Mechoacan, a Town and Province of Northern America, in new Spain or Mexico. It reaches about 80 Leagues in length, along the Pacifick Sea. The Land is fruitful. The Towns are Valladolid of Mechoacan, called by the Inhabitants Guiangarco, with a Bishop's See, St. Miguel, St. Philip, the Conception of Salla, Leon, Zamora, Zacatute, and Colima. * The Air of this Province is so Cool, Clear and Pleasant, that many sick People resort thither for their Health. There are many Lakes and Rivers in it, and Innumerable Fountains, some of which are Natural Baths, and flow with hot Waters. The Earth is also very fruitful, consisting in pleasant Vales, Hills and Mountains, covered with high Trees. When the Spaniards came hither, it was an Independant Kingdom. The Principal City was called Taximaroc, and Submitted freely to the Spaniards, in 1522. Yet the Governor murdered the King, when a Christian, under the Pretence of Treason. The Spaniards now call the City Valladolid, Lat. 20. 00. The Bishop's See was first settled here, in 1544. The Lake by it, is said to be greater than that by Mexico; subject to be very much Agitated by Tempests, full of Fish, which being taken here, are sold to the Provinces near the Lake, to the great inriching the Inhabitants. Laet p. 268.

Mecklebourg, or Mekelbourg, a Province of Germany, with the Title of Dutchy in the Lower Saxony, between the Baltick Sea, Pomerania, Holsatia and Brandenburg. The Family of Mecklebourg, is one of the most ancient Families of Germany, and Descended from the Kings of the Heruli and Obotriti. Pribislaus II. was the first Christian Prince of this Family, and was slain in a Tournament, in 1215. He married first the D. of Poland's, and afterwards the K. of Norway's Daughter. The Dukes of this Family, have been several times chosen Kings of Sweden, and married with the Daughters of Denmark, Sweden, Brandenburg, Saxony, Hess, and other Princes of the Empire. Henry IV. of this Family was, for his good Services in the Holy Land, named Henry of Jerusalem, and kept Prisoner by the Saracens 28 Years, and died in 1302. Henry V. embraced the Reformation, and died in 1552. John Frederick was the Founder of the present Line of Swerin, and he, and his Brother proscribed for Adherence to Christian IV. K. of Denmark, but restored by the Victorious Arms of Gustavus Adolphus, K. of Sweden. Christian Lewis, the present Prince Regent of this Family, turned Papist in 1663, got himself Divorced from Christina Margaret of Gustrow, his Cousin German, was made Knight of the Holy Ghost by the French King, and married to Isabel Angela de Montmorency, the D. of Chastillon's Widow, but is like to have no Issue by her. The Line of Gustrow begun in John Albert II. who Embraced the Reformation, and died in 1636, and Gustavus Adolphus, the present Prince, married Magdalen Sibil, Daughter of Frederick, D. of Sleswick, Nov. 28. 1654.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mecnase, a great, strong, beautiful City, in the Kingdom of Fez to the S. 50 from Sale to the S. E. and 15 from the Atlas to the W. consisting of about 6000 Families, and seated in a fruitful Plain, upon a small River. It has great plenty of Fruits, exceeding Cheap, and drives a considerable Trade for them, and their Manufactures at Fez, and at Home, with the wandering Arabs for Flesh Meat. This City has been frequently besieged by the Kings of Fez, and has ever been reduced with great Difficulty; in one of which Sieges it resisted 7 Years, and in another 2 Months. Leo Africanus p. 120.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Medaba, or Madaba, i. e. The Waters of Sorrow, a Town upon the Brook Arnon, in the East Borders in the Tribe of Ruben, belonging first to the Ammonites, and after to the Amorites. The Inhabitants of this City slew Johannes Macchabaeus, whose death was revenged by Jonathan, his Brother, with the Slaughter of a great number of them. Hircanus took this City by a Siege of 6 Months duration.

Medals, Pieces of Metal, representing the Faces of Princes, and Illustrious Persons, on one side, and some Figures or Emblems, on the other, called The Reverse. Those who value Antiquity, have always had a great Esteem for such Pieces, because they teach many things which are not to be found in Books. Among the Romans, Varro sought out the Portraictures of all the Illustrious Persons, who had signalized themselves, from the Foundation of the City, till his Time. Cicero sought after Medals with great earnestness, and Julius Caesar took much delight in them. The Emperor Severus was so passionate a Lover of them, that he sought for those of Jesus Christ, and Abraham. The learned Spanheim treats at large of the Utility of Medals; but those who would judge of the Physiognomy of Persons by Medals, must only take notice of such as are done by excellent Gravers, and in the Time when the Persons themselves were alive. For the Roman Emperors; those made in Italy, and particularly at Rome, are the best; for those made in France, Spain and Greece, are not so Natural. Those who understand Medals, can easily distinguish the one from the other; for the Grecian Medals, and those made in other Provinces, have generally some Hieroglyphick, or Name, importing where they were made, and they are mostly of a different make; the Egyptian Medals are easily known by their peculiar Edges, the Syrian by their Thickness, and the Spanish by their small Relief. Moreover, Strangers were not allowed to coin Golden Medals of the Emperor; so that those of Gold are of Italy, and most of those in Silver, or large Copper, with S. C. upon them, i. e. Senatus Consulto, were by Order of the Senate. Nothing certain can be determined, concerning the Physiognomy of the Roman Consuls, or the Hero's of Antiquity from Medals, because the Consuls were not permitted to represent their Heads upon Money, so that their Medals were Coined by their Descendants, and those of the Hero's were Stamped after their Death. Spanheim of Medals. Spon. Recherch. Cur. d'Antiquite.

Medea, Daughter to Aetas, King of Colchis, who possessed the Golden Fleece. She lived about An. Mun. 2824, and is represented as a Magician. She fell in Love with Jason, King of Thessaly, Chief of the Argonauts, who came to conquer the Golden Fleece, which she taught him how to come by, and then went away with him; but fearing that her Father would pursue, she killed her young Brother Absyrus, and strowed the Way with his dissected Members, to retard her Father. Arriving in Thessaly, she restored the Age of Eson, Jason's Father. To be revenged

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of he• Uncle Pelias, she made his Daughter boil him to pieces, on pretence of restoring his Age. After this, Jason espoused Creusa, Daughter to Creon, King of Corinth, which so enraged Medea, that she slew both Father, Daughter, and the 2 Children which Jason had by her; and afterwards being carried by winged Dragons to Athens, she married Egeus, but was banished some time after. Ovid. Natal. Comes.

Medenblick, a Town in West Frezeland, one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries, seated upon the Zuyder-Zee, where it has a large and secure Haven, 2 Miles and a half from Horn, and 8 from Amsterdam to the N.

Media, an ancient Kingdom of Asia, very famous in old Authors. It contained most of the Country, where now are the Provinces of Servan, Gilon, Yerach, Agemi and Mazandorum, or Dilemon in Persia. The first Inhabitants are agreed, to have Descended from Madai, one of Japhet's Sons. Their Country was bounded by Armenia Major, Hircania, the Caspian-Sea, Assyria, Susiana, &c. and the Metropolis was Ecbatan. Other Towns of Note were, Arsace now Casbin, Cyropolis, &c. The Medes were formerly subject to the Assyrians, until the time of Arbaces, who being Governor thereof for Sardanapalus, and not able to endure the Effeminacy of that Prince, he shook off his Yoke, and ruined Nineve, An. Mun. 3171, 100 Years before the 1st. Olympiad, and 876 before Christ. This Monarchy lasted 317 Years under 9 Kings, from Arbaces to Astyages, Dethroned by Cyrus, An. Mun. 3495. The Proverb Mensa Medica, came from Astyages making Harpagus eat his own Son. See Harpagus.

Medicis, the Surname of the Grand D. of Tuscany. The Sentiments of Authors are various, as to the Original of this Family, some deriving it, but without any good Foundation, from one Everard de Medicis, a Domestick of Charlemaign. Other Authors say, That they were Men of Note, in 1168, and that their Descent is well enough known since 1250, that Philip de Medicis was the Grand Patron of the Guelphs of Florence, and brought his Family back thither in Triumph, they having been Expelled by the Gibellins, and advanced them to the Principal Charges of the Republick. The Poet Verinus says of their Original,

Ex Appenino, celsaque ex arce Magelli

Nobilitas Medicum Thuscam descendit in Ʋrbem.

There have been several Popes, and divers Cardinals of this Family.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Schowart speaking of the Original of the Family of Tuscany says, That his Ancestors were Merchants, but that Cosmo de Medicis was Elected Prince by the Populace, in 1434, but Peter de Medicis, his Grandson, having entered a League with the French K. without the Senates knowledge, was Ejected by the Florentines, so that they remained under their ancient Liberty, till 1512, that Ferdinand, King of Spain, restored the Family of Medicis, which was Expelled again by the Florentines, in 1529. The Emperor Charles V. having seized on that City, and made Alexander de Medicis, who married his Natural Daughter Margaret, their Governor; he was slain, and the Populace made Choice of his Kinsman Cosmo de Medicis. Who was declared K. of Tuscany by Pope Paul V. in 1569; but upon the Emp. Maximilian II's opposing it, he laid a-side the Title of King, and contented himself with that of Great Duke. His Son Francis married the Emperor Ferdinand I's Daughter, whose Grandson is Cosmo III. the present Grand Duke, born in 1642, who by Margaret Louise, Daughter of Gaston, D. of Orleans, has a Son, viz. Gaston, who, in 1688, married Violanta Beatrix, Daughter of Ferdinand Maria, and Sister to the present Elector of Bavaria.

Medicis (Cosmo) called The Great, Son to John, lived in th XVth. Century. He Governed the Republick of Florence with admirable Conduct, and amassed a vast Treasure by his Trading every where, which procured him E••••es, so that he, and his Brother, were Banished. He retired to Venice, where his Merit procured him the Esteem of a Sovereign Prince. He was afterwards re-called by the Florentines, with great Glory and Applause, being called The Deliverer of the People, and Father of the Country. He was a great Lover of learned Men, and had many of them about him, who immortalized his Fame. He Collected a famous Library, which Catharine de Medicis parted afterwards, with her Brother, and brought her Share to France, being very considerable for Greek Manuscripts. Cosmo after a Long and Glorious Reign, died in 1464, Aged 75 Years.

Medicis (Hippolyte de) Cardinal, Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, was Natural Son to Julian de Medicis, his Mother being ashamed of her Fault, Ordered him to be Murthered, to conceal it; but they to whom the Charge was given, brought him up in Secret, and, at last, carried him to his Father, who owned him, and took care of his Education. He had no Inclination to Learning, but applied himself to Musick and Poesie. His Cousin Pope Clement VII. Created him Cardinal in 1529, and afterwards made him Administrator of the Archbishoprick of Avignon, and Vice-Chancellor of the Church. Those Preferments were contrary to his Inclinations, yet he accepted them, and was afterwards sent Legate to the Emp. Charles V. on Account of the War with Solyman; at which time, he raised 8000 Hungarians at his own Charge, which, together with some Troops of Light-horse, composed of his own Retinue, behaved themselves so well, that they contributed much to the Chasing of the Infidels out of Austria. After this, Charles V. going into Italy, our Cardinal Equipped himself like a General, and marched with his Retinue in a Warlike manner before the Emperor, who being jealous that he had a Design to make a Difference betwixt him and the Pope, sent after him, and put him in Arrest; but understanding that it was only the Cardinal's Humour, he set him at liberty again. In short, Hippolyte was oftener in a Martial than Ecclesiastical Habit, which he never wore, but when obliged to assist at a Consistory. He was more at Court, and a Hunting, than at the Church, or in his Closet. He was also a Night-walker, and frequented the Streets of Rome with lewd Company at unseasonable Hours. He was also extreamly Ambitious, and mightily enraged, that Pope Clement VII. had preferred Lawrence Medicis, Natural Son to the D. of Ʋrbin, to the Principality of Florence, before himself, and therefore Conspired against him; but it was discovered, and some of the Cardinal's Guards Arrested upon it, which obliged himself to retire to the Castle of Tivoli, and he died of a Fever, or Poison, as some think, August 13. 1535. Amongst his bad Qualities he is said to have had some good Ones, viz. That he was Liberal; Made his Palace a Sanctuary, to those who were afflicted; and kept an Open-house for all Strangers, so that 25 different Languges have been sometimes spoken in his House at one time. Paul. Jov. Onuphr.

Medicis (John de) Cardinal, Son to Cosmo I. of that Name, Grand Duke of Tuscany. Pope Pius IV. made him Cardinal in 1560, tho' he was then but 17 Years old. He had a Brother named Garcias, of a wild Disposition, who had a Natural Aversion to him; and as they were one Day a Hunting, quarrelled with him, and killed him; whereupon Cosmo, their Father, stabbed Garcias with his own hand, and to cover the Matter, gave out that they both died of the Plague. Thus Thuanus. But Moreri questions the truth of it, alledging it was added after Thuanus's death.

Medicis (Lawrence de) Surnamed The Great, and the Father of Learning, was Son to Peter, and Brother to Julian de Medicis, who was murthered by the Pazzi, in 1478, who also had a Design against him, but he escaped to a Church, and with the Assistance of the Florentines, repulsed his Enemies; after which, he was declared Chief of the Republick, and much Esteemed both by his own Subjects, and Foreign Princes, who chose him as Umpire of their Differences. Bajazet, Emperor of the Turks, had so great a Respect for him, that he sent him one of those who Assassinated his Brother from Constantinople. He was very Studious, and loved Learned Men, diverse of whom he Entertained, and did also protect the Greek Exiles. He sent John Lascaris into Greece to recover Manuscripts, with which he enriched his Library. He was a Magnificent, Liberal, Generous Prince, and true Friend; but, according to Moreri, neither Religious, nor of good Morals. He subdued Volterra, and had some Controversies with Pope Sixtus IV. whence he extricated himself with dexterity enough. He died in 1492. Aged 44. leaving two Sons, Peter who succeeded him, and John, afterwards Pope, under the Name of Leo X. All Europe bewailed the death of this Prince, and the Florentines especially were unconsolable, and so much concerned, That they are said to have thrown his Physician into a Well, for neglecting his Duty towards him. Angel. Polit. Machiavel.

Medicis, another Family in Milan, which some Authors will have to be of the same Original with the former; and others say, That Cosmo de Medicis, Great D. of Florence, did only say so, to Complement John Angelo of this Family, who was chosen Pope. However that is

Medicis, or Mediquin, John James Chatelan of Mussa, and Marquiss of Marignan, of this Family, was one of the greatest Captains of his Time. He was Son to Bernardin of Milan, who farmed the Duke's Revenues. John James was very serviceable to Duke Francis Sforza II. and some say, imployed by him to Assassinate Monsignorino Visconti, of whom he was jealous, because of his Merit and Popularity; but the Duke having made away with Ponzin the other Assassinate, intended the like to Medicis, who suspecting it, seized the Castle of Mussa. In 1526, he entered into a League with the Pope, French King, and Venetians against Charles V. and made himself redoubtable by several Victories; whereupon the Emperor thought it worth his while, to gain him to his Party, which he accomplished, and Medicis served him with great Success and Honour against the Turks, whom he Defeated; and was Colonel General to that Emperor, against the Duke of Cleve, at the taking of Luxemburg, St. Dizier, and the Siege of Metz. He was also General for him afterwards in Italy, where he Defeated Strozzi, took Sienna, and died at Milan, in 1555. Aged 58. His Brother John Angelo was chosen Pope in 1559, by the Name of Pius IV. and was so sensible of the loss of his Brother, who had contributed much to his Promotion, that in the midst of the Ceremony, he sighed and said, Alas! Where is now the Marquiss de Marignan? Importing his Sorrow, that his Brother could not partake of the Joy of his Election. Paul. Jov.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Medina, a Town of Arabia Foelix, very considerable among the Mahometans, because the Body of their Prophet Mahomet is deposited there; which some say, was removed hither from Mecca, after Albuquerque, General of the King of Portugal, Attempted to take it thence, and Surprize the Town of Gide, to favour his Retreat. But the common Opinion is, That Mahomet himself desired to be buried there, to be revenged of the Inhabitants of Mecca, his Birth-place, for Banishing and Contemning him when he began to set up for a Prophet, and Legislator. This Town is 4 days journey from Mecca, situate near the River Laakie. The Houses are but one Story high, except those inhabited by the Dervises, Ebruhars and Kadi's, who are Religious Mahometans, much esteemed by the Turks for their pretended Holiness, and Skill in the Alcoran. The chief Mosque of the Town called Mos a kiba, or Most Holy, is supported by 400 Pillars, charged with 3000 silver Lamps; herein a small Tower adorned with Plates of Silver, and covered with Cloth of Gold, lies Mahomet's Coffin, under a Canopy of Cloth of Silver, embroidered with Gold, which the Bassa of Egypt renews yearly by the Grand Signior's Orders. The common Opinion, that this Coffin was Iron, and that it hung suspended in the Air between 2 Load-stones is false; for the Turkish Pilgrims that become Christians say, 'tis supported by small Marble Pillars, and environed with a Ballister of Silver, on which hang a great number of Lamps, whose Smoke renders the place somewhat obscure. The Turks are obliged, by a Principle of their Religion, to Visit this Place once in their life time; but few go thither, besides the common People, the Mufti, Absolving the richer Sort from the Obligation; upon that they hire others to go for them, and bestow somewhat upon the Poor. The Christians are forbid, upon Pain of death, to come within 15 Leagues of this Place. See Mecca. Davity.

Mediterranean Sea, called by the Italians and Spaniards Mar Mediterraneo, lies between Europe, Asia and Africa. It is divided from the Western or Atlantick Ocean, by the Straight of Gibraltar, has Europe to the N. Asia to the E. and on the S. Africa. 'Tis called by different Names, as to its Parts; that Branch of it between Spain, France and Italy is called the Tyrrhenian Sea, that between Italy to the W. Greece and Dalmatia the Adriatick (now the Gulph of Venice) and the Ionian Sea; that which parts Greece from Asia to the Dardanells, formerly called the Egean Sea, is now called the Archipelago; that which expands it self between Greece and Asia as far as Constantinople, between Europe to the N. and W. Asia to the E. and Anatolia to the S. is called the Euxine, or Black Sea.

Meditrina, a Pagan Goddess, whom the Ancients believed to preside over Medicaments, and appointed Festivals to her Honour called Meditrinalia, in which they offered her New and Old Wine, drinking a little of the one and the other, in manner of a Medicine; looking upon Wine, moderately taken, as a special Remedy and Preservative against most Diseases. It was also an ancient Custom amongst the Latins, that when they drunk New Wine in the beginning of the Year, they pronounced the following Words, as a good Augur, Vetus novum Vinum bibo, Veteri novo morbo Medeor. Festus, Varro.

Medniki, a Town of Poland, in the Province of Samogitia. Some call it Wornia, and the Latins, Mednicia. It is towards the Spring of the River Wirwitz. Here is a Bishop's See, Founded by Venceslaus, K. of Poland, in 1413.

Medoc, a Country in France in Guienne, between the Ocean and the River Garonne. It is the Country of the ancient Medulians. Meduli.

Medua, a Town in the Kingdom of Tremisen in Barbary, 180 Miles from the Mediterranean Sea, on the Borders of Numidia, 5 of Serzelli, seated in a pleasant, fruitful Plain, environed with sweet Rivers, and beautiful Gardens, and the Inhabitants Rich and Curious in all things, and drive a great Trade with those of Biledulgerid, Numidia. Leo Africanus was so taken with the Pleasantness and Civility of this City, that he was well inclined to have lived and died in it, p. 231.

Medusa, one of the Three Gorgons, Daughters of Ceto, and of a Sea God called Phorcus. She was the Eldest, and her Hair was so extraordinary fair, that Neptune falling in love with her, forced her in the Temple of Minerva. The Goddess changed her Hairs into Serpents, and put the Picture of that horrid Monster upon her Shield to frighten her Enemies, the Spectacle being so very dreadful, that it changed the Beholders into Stones; but Perseus being armed with Mercury's Ax, with which he killed Argus, cut off Medusa's head, from whose Blood sprung Pegasus and Chrysaor. Ovid.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Medway, Lat. Vaga, a River of Kent, which riseth in the Weald, or Wild, in the S. W. part of the County; at Penhurst it receives the River Eten out of Surrey, and dividing it self into 5 Streams surrounds Tunbridge, from whence passing N. E. to Maidstone, and thence to Rochester; it receives a great number of lesser Rivers below Rochester-bridge; 'tis capable of the greatest Ships, the Royal Fleet riding in it in Time of Peace, and forms the Isle of Shepey, one of its Mouths entring the Ocean at Sherness, and the other at Stelness, above 8 Miles from each other. In 1667, the Dutch Fleet entered this River, June 22. having, with their Cannon, battered down the Fort of Sherness, carried of• the Royal Charles, and burnt and spoiled 4 or 5 other Ships.

Megabyzes, General to Darius, K. of Persia, who gave him 80000 Men to Subdue Europe, with which he did very considerable Exploits; for he overcame the Perinthians in the Hellespont, Reduced Thrace, Subdued the Panonians, and Conquered the Macedonians in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Darius had so much Esteem for him, that one Day cutting a Pomegranate, and Artabanus asking him what sort of things they were, of which he would desire as great a number, as there were Grains in the same, he answered, So many Megabyzes.

Megabyzes, a great Persian Ld in the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus, who gave him great Imployments. He Defeated Inarus; K. of Lydia, in a Battle, and obliged him to come in Person to Artaxerxes his Court, and desire Peace, Assuring him of Safe Conduct; but Artaxerxes his Wife, to revenge the Death of her Son, whom Inarus had killed, caused this Unfortunate K. to be Crucified; at which, Megabyzes was so much incensed, that he Revolted, and Artaxerxes finding it hard to reduce this brave Captain by force, did it by fair means: But not long after he Banished him again, for killing a Lion, which was about to assault the King as a Hunting. Artaxerxes being willing thereby to insinuate that he had no need of his help, as having Courage enough to defend himself; but he re-called him afterwards, honoured him with his Table, and the Marriage of his Daughter, by whom he had Zopyrus. Ctesias.

Megacles, Descended from Nestor, K. of Pylos, and one of the Annual Archons of Athens, knowing the Design of Cylon to Usurp that Government, he pursued him to the Temple of Minerva, Cylon came out thence with a linen Cloth on his Head, Consecrated to that Goddess; but Megacles without regarding the same, caused him to be cut off, whence he had the Reputation of a Cruel and Sacrilegious Person. Plutarch.

Megaera, one of the Three Furies, which the Poets feigned to be the Daughter of Acheron, and of the Night. They gave her the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifieth to hate, and to envy. Servius the Grammarian.

Megalesian Games, Celebrated at Rome in the honour of Cybele, the Mother of the Gods, kept upon the 12th. of April. The City of Pestinus in Phrygia, being taken then by Scipio Nasica, who was esteemed the Valiantest Man of the whole Republick. Florus.

Megalopolis, called now Leondari, or Leontari, a Town of Arcadia near the River Alpheus. It was famous for the Birth of Polybius, and some other Learned Men. It became so Desolate, that it gave rise to the Proverb, Magna Civitas, Magna Solitudo.

Megara, a Town of Achaia, sometimes a famous Republick, and had Wars with Athens. It was the Birth-place of Euclides. It is, at this day, but a poor Village called Megra, under the Turk. Megara was anciently built upon 2 Rocks, but now one is Desolate, and the other has but about 3 or 400 pitiful Cottages, built one Story high, and close together, the Walls of which are but the Ruins of the former Houses, or a few Faggots covered with Clay. They have no Chimnies, except it be a hole in the top of the House, or the Door. A Place, at first, Capital of a Monarchy, under the Reign of 12 Kings, then a Republick, which maintained divers Wars with the Athenians, and others, and also Established a Colony in the Island of Sicily.

Meghen, a Town and County in Brabant. It is upon the left of Meuse within 3 Leagues from Boisleduc.

Megole (de Lescar) a Genoua Merchant, Descended from a Noble and Ancient Family in that City, he made himself famous in 1380. Thus following his Traffick in the Levant, he became so great a Favourite to the Emperor of Trebizonde in Asia Minor, that his Courtiers, being jealous, attempted his Ruine by all means possible; whereupon one of them gave him a Blow, as playing one day at Chess, for which the Emperor, not having done him Justice, he retired into his own Country, and Equipping 2 Gallies, did Infest his Coasts, and being Attacked by 4 of the Emperor's Gallies, took two, and put the rest to flight, and cutting off th• Noses and Ears of the Prisoners, sent them to the Emperor, with Word, That if he did not send him that Man, who gave him the Affront, he would continually Ravage his Coasts, the Man being accordingly sent. Megole seeing him in his Power, returned him again, only bidding him tell the Emperor, That if he would build a House at Trebizonde for the Genoua Merchants, and Paint this History upon the Walls of it, he would never Commit any Hostilities against him, which was accordingly done; for which Noble Exploits, Megole was Rewarded with Honours and Riches, by the Senate and People. Henning's Geneal. Lescar.

Mehedrates, K. of the Persians, the Son of Vonones, had been given in Hostage to the Emperor Augustus, by Phraates III. his Grandfather, and was sent back with the Title of King, by Claudius. He was made Prisoner by Gotazar, the Son of Artaban, who caused his Ears to be cut off, and then put him to death to Usurp his Crown. So ended the House of the Arsacides, after 130 Years Reign. Tacitus lib. 6.

Mehemet, Bassa of Negropont, was taken at the Battle of Lepanto, by the Christians, and sent to Rome. He understood the Customs of the Europeans, and the Italian Language very well; speaking of the Battle of Lepanto, he named those 2 things, as contributing much to the Victory of the Christians, viz. Their great number of Musqueteers, who were much better than Archers,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Parapets raised a-board the Gallies, which defended the Souldiers whilst they fired, and to those who said that the Grand Seignior had lost more by the Battle of Lepanto, than taking the Kingdom of Cyprus, he answered, That it was true, they had cut the Turk's Beard, which would grow again, but the Venetians could not re-join that Member to their Body, which the Turks had cut off. General Colonna visiting the Prisoners, Ordered them to be civilly treated, and turning to Mehemet told him, That they ought to learn Humanity from them, and not carry it with so much Barbarity towards the Christians, to which he replied, Your Lordship will do well to excuse our Ignorance, for we have hitherto been accustomed to Take, but not to be Prisoners. Gratian's History of Cyprus.

Mein, a River of Germany in Franconia. It springs near Culembach in the same Country. The Latins call it Maenus, and some Moganus. It waters, Bamberg, Surinford, Lisbourg, Verthaim, Duisburg and Frankford, and throws its self into the Rhine at Mentz, after having received the Regnits, Sala, &c. In the Itinerary lib. 4. a certain Poet speaks of it thus,

Vitiferumque Cava trajecimus arbore Maenum

Irriguas cujus Francia potat aequas.

Meinard, or Mainard, the Name of several famous Men in France, who have born great Charges in that Kingdom, and were Members of the Royal Academy. John Mainard was the most famous of them, by his Learning and Poesie; he was President of Aurillac, and Councellor of State; he was also Secretary to Q. Margaret, Friend to Desportes, Comrade to Regnier, and afterwards Scholar to Malherbe. In 1634, he went to Rome with Noailles, the French Ambassador, where he acquired the Friendship of Cardinal Bentivoglio, and Pope Ʋrban VIII. He was well known to all the Grandees of France, and a Member of the French Academy, but Cardinal Richlieu never did him any kindness; whereupon he presented him one day with an Epigram, complaining of his growing Years, and insinuating how that, in a little time, he should be with his Fore-fathers, and amongst the Followers of that good K. of France, who Patronized learned Men in an Ignorant Age, and give him an Account what great Things Richlieu had done, to abate the Pride of Spain, which would cure him of his Melancholy, for the adverse Fortune of the Battle of Pavia; But, says he, if he ask what Imployment you gave me, What shall I answer? But the Cardinal was so far from being taken with that ingenious Poem, that he Answered him angrily; whereupon he employed his Pen against Richlieu, during the Regency of Q. Anne of Austria. He died Dec. 28. 1646. Aged 64 Years, having placed over the Door of his Closet, some time before, an Inscription, witnessing his Dissatisfaction with the Court, and the Age wherein he lived, and that there he waited for Death, without either Fearing, or Desiring it. Racan's Life of Malherbe.

Meissen on the Elbe, a City of Misnia in Germany, formerly Capital of the Country, as is Dresden now. It was also a Bishoprick, and Depended on the Bishop, but since the Reformation, it Depends on the Elector. It hath a fine wooden Bridge over the Elbe, and is situated in a pleasant and fruitful Country. Bertius.

Melampus of Argos, a famous Graecian Physician, about A. M. 2705. he Cured the Sons of K. Praetus who were Mad, by giving them Hellebore, which from him was called Melampodium. Herodotus says, that being sent for from Pisa, to cure the Women of Argos, who were taken with Madness, he Demanded no less Reward than the Kingdom, and the Right of Burgership. Herodotus.

Melanchthon (Philip) was born at Brette, a Village of the Palatinat, Feb. 16. 1497. In his Youth, he made an admirable Progress in Learning. In 1509, he was called by the Elector Frederick to Wirtemberg, where he was Greek Professor, and published many things. He Founded many Schools, and was extraordinary well versed in Humane and Divine Literature. The University of Paris having Condemned Luther's Opinions, he wrote a Book against them Entituled, Adversus furiosum Parisiensium Legastrorum Decretum, Published in 1521. He wrote also with Luther, against the Articles of the Boors, An. 1525, and Composed the Augsburg Confession, which was Exhibited to the Emp. Charles V. in 1530. He wrote also an Apology for that Confession, which the Emperor would not admit. He had a Conference for 3 Days with Eckius at Worms, in 1541, about the remaining of Original Sin after Death; but the Conference was broke up by the Emperor's Command, and Adjourned to Ratisbone. He Refuted the Interim, but Flavius thinks he was not zealous enough against the Adiaphora. He denied Oral Manducation in the Lord's Supper, and was much of Zuinglius's Sentiments. He died at Wirtemberg, April 19. 1560. Aged 64 Years. He was of a sweet Temper, and highly Esteemed, even by the greatest of his Enemies. Francis I. of France, had a great Desire to have seen him, on the Commendation which his Sister, the Queen of Navarre, had given him; but the Cardinal de Tournon being affraid of the Consequences, which might thence follow to the Popish Religion, did cunningly break off that Design. Melanchthon was also highly Commended by Erasmus, and the Emperor Ferdinand I. His Works were published in 5 Tomes in Folio at Basil, in 1544. The Character given him by Hoffman is, that he was the Phoenix of Germany, and Restorer of the L beral Arts. Arrowsmith says, he was Vir in quo cum Doctrina pietas cum utraque Candor certavit. Lipsius says, he was Communis Germaniae Praeceptor. Stephanus calls him Literarum & Literatorum decus. •ontacute stiles him Theologiae Corculum Reformatae. Taubmannus writes of him.

Heu quam multorum Lolio sterilesceret Arvum

Ni bove solerti Melanchthonis illud arassent.

He Composed his own Epitaph before his Death thus,

Iste Brevis Tumulus miseri tenet Ossa Philippi

Qui qualis fuerit nescio talis erat.

Melania, a Roman Lady of an Illustrious Family, Daughter or Niece to the Consul Marcellinus. She was married very young, but her Husband, and 2 of her Sons, dying in one Year, she went in Pilgrimage to Jerusalem with one young One. She went for Egypt, and protected the Solitaries, who were Banished by the Arians, and reduced many of them, whom those Hereticks had perverted. She built a Monastery in Jerusalem, where she lived 25 Years in Religious Exercises. She was tainted with Origen's Errours, but relinquished them. She visited St. Austin at Hippo, and died at Jerusalem, in 408. St. Aug. Ep. Baron.

Melania the Younger, Niece or Grandchild to the former, was married to Pinienus, Son to Severus, and one of the greatest Noblemen of Rome, and fore-seeing the Destruction of that City, 2 Years before the taking of it by Alaric, in 409. she went with her Family to Carthage, and thence to see St. Augustin at Hippo. After which, her Husband, and she, lived Monastick Lives, and she retired into a Cell on Mount Olivet. Her Uncle Volusianus being at Constantinople, in 414, and desirous to see her, she went to him, and was Instrumental in his Conversion from Paganism, as she was of several Nestorians from their Errours, and having animated the Emperor Theodosius the Younger, and the Empress Eudoxia, to maintain the Truth, she returned to her Cell, and Died holily in 438. Baron. in Annal.

Melanion, the Son of Amphidamas, and Grandson of Lycurgus, King of Arcadia, overcame the fair Atalanta, whom her Father Jasius had promised in Marriage to the Man that should out-run her; by the three Golden Apples which Venus had given him, which throwing down as he run, she hindered her Course by taking them up.

Melas, a River of Thracia, the same which Xerxes dried up, by drinking out of it with his Army, according to Herodotus. Some call it La Mere, as Nardus, others, as Belon call it Larissa. There is another of this Name, which flows from Mount Parnassus, and makes the Sheep which feed on its Banks black.

Melchiades, or Miltiades, Pope, was an African by Birth, and Succeeded Eusebius, Oct. 3. 311. He is Commended for having acquitted himself, as became his Charge. He Condemned the Donatists by a Council of 19 Bishops at Rome, on Constantine's Desire. He Ordered that no Fasts should be kept on Thursday nor Sunday, because the Pagans esteemed those Days Sacred, and after he had sat 2 Years, 2 Months, and 7 Days, in the Time of a most cruel Persecution, he died Dec. 10 313, and is reckoned among the Martyrs, according to the Custom of that Age, tho' he did not suffer a violent Death. Baron. * Platina says, he Governed 4 Years, 7 Months, and 9 Days, That he was Crown•d with Martyrdom, by Maximin's Order, and buried in the Via Appia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •elchior (Hoffman) a Skinner of Strasburg, about 1528. He was an Eloquent and Crafty Fellow, and deluded about 300 Men at Embden in Westfriezland into his Errours. He was a mighty Prop to John of Leyden's Reign, and looked upon as a great Prophet of the Party. He pretended that he should be Imprisoned 6 Months at Strasburg, and afterwards be set at liberty, and with his fellow Prophets, disperse their Opinions through the World; and arriving at Strasburg, he Challenged the Ministers to Dispute, but was Confounded, yet would he not acknowledge himself overcome. Others of his Party prophesied. That after half a Years Imprisonment, he should go abroad with 144000 Prophets, and reduce the whole World to their Doctrine, without resistance; but, at last, he voluntarily pined himself to death. Prateole, Gautier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Melchior (Rink) another of the same Kidney, was a mighty Promoter of those Enthusiastical Raptures, extolled Anabaptism, and was a mighty Interpreter of Dreams, giving out his Interpretations to be Heavenly Inspirations from God the Father. Thomas Stucker, one of his Disciples, in a full Council of the Party at St. Gall in Swisserland, cut off his Brother's head, and was so much overcome with his Enthusiastical Conceits, that he could not be beat out of it, but that he had therein Obeyed the Decrees of God. This happened in 1527.

Melchisedeck, Priest of the Most High God, and King of Salem, met Abraham returning from the Victory over Chedorlaomer, An. Mun. 2106. He blessed Abraham, and brought forth Bread and Wine, and Abraham gave him the Tithes of all that he had. 'Tis much Debated amongst the Learned, who this Melchisedeck was; some Greek Fathers say he was a Pagan, Descended 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 would send him Leo the Philosopher, Bishop of Thessalonica, to teach him Mathematicks; but the Emperor refused to comply, tho' Memon promised to live in Peace with him, and pay him a considerable Summ of Gold, to help to defray the Charges of the fore-going War. This disappointment angered him so much, that he Invaded the Provinces of the Empire, but lost the Battel, and his Life, in 865. 'Tis said, that the two Armies being in sight the one of the other, he asked a Christian, whom he had taken Prisoner, the Name of that Place, who told him the Country was called Lalaceon, the Place of Battle Eptosante, and the River Hire, which he interpreted to portend bad Success; because Lalaceon signifies Affliction of the People, Eptosante, Banished, and Hire, Trod under the Enemies Feet. Marmol.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Memphis, Heb. Odoph, an Ancient, Great and Populous City of Egypt, built above the Division of the Nile into 2 great Branches, but near it, and in the form of a Tube. Joseph. 8. Ant. 6. Minos, K. of Egypt, built this City, which, next to Alexandria, was the greatest of the old Cities, being 150 Stadia in Compass. It was, a long time, the Royal City of the Kings of Egypt, as appeareth by the Pyramids, and other ancient Monuments about it. The Priests of this Place were so much Celebrated for their Learning, that Plato and Pythagoras went to hear them; yet they were noted to be excessive Superstitious. In St. Hierom's Time, they Worshipped here a brass Bull, as a God. This was also the Place where Apis, or Serapis, (the Living Bull) had his Temple, and the Devils gave out their Oracles. Antipater, the Father of Herod, took this City, which was afterwards called Babylon, and now Cairo, or Grand Cairo, and of whose Greatness, strange, incredible Stories are related in our Times; as, that it is twice as big as Paris, but, in truth, it is equal to Rome (11 Miles in Compass) and much more Populous, as Lend. Romanus de Navigatione lib. 1. cap. 1. saith, Selim took this City, and added it to his Dominions, in 1515. Ptolomy. Long. 50. 00. Lat. 29. 50. See Grand Cairo.

Memphitae, the Name of the Kings of Egypt that Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower Egypt, and Thebais. The first K. was Menes, who gave the beginning to the Empire of Egypt, and Founded the 3 Dynasties of This, Thebes, and Memphis. See Dynastie.

Menades, Women transported with Fury, who Worshipped Bacchus. They were also called Bacchantes. They killed Orpheus, as Ovid feigns it, in the 11th. Book of his Metam. See Bacchantes.

Menahem (de Lonzano) a Rabbi, composed a Book, Intituled Secte Jadoth, wherein he Treats of divers things; the 1st. Part, Ortora, The Light of the Law, is the most considerable, for here the Author examines the Hebrew Text of the Pentateuch, and compares it with a great number of Manuscript Copies, the exacter to mark the different Readings, even to the very Niceties of Accent. It was printed at Venice in 1618. Some of the Copies may be had now of the Jews of Amsterdam. M. Simon.

Menan, a River of the Indies in the Peninsula, beyond Ganges. It is said to spring out of the Lake of Chiamai, in the Territories of the K. of Ava. It over-flows every 6 Months. The Name Menan, in the Indian Language, signifieth The Mother of Rivers.

Menandre, a Disciple of Simon Magus, and his Countryman. He taught the same Errours with his Master in the Ist. Century, but preferred himself to him saying, He was sent to save Mankind, That his Disciples should never die. Basilides and Saturninus were his Scholars. St. Epiph. Baron.

Menapians, a People of the Belgick Gaul, which Caesar, Plinius and Tacitus mention. P. Briet and Sanson say, these People inhabited the Country that lies between the Scheld, and the Meuse, now the Dutchy of Brabant. Their chief Town was Kessel upon the Meuse.

Menasseh (Ben Israel) a Jew of the Spanish Synagogue of Amsterdam, has rendred himself famous amongst Christians, by the several Works which he composed in Latin, Spanish and Portuguese. In his Conciliador printed at Francfort, in 1632, he endeavours to reconcile the seeming Contradictions of Scripture. The Method he follows is altogether the Jewish, making use of the Testimony of ancient and late Rabbi's. He also acts the Philosopher, and Cabbalist, in some Places, and in other, keeps close to the Letter. They that are curious of Jewish Literature, may satisfie themselves in this Work, which is full of it. The Author takes this Quality, Theologoy Philosopho Hebraeo, and says in the Preface, That none of his Nation wrote on this Subject before him. M. Simon.

Mencrates, a Physician of Syracusa, lived in the CVth. Olympiad, in the time of Artaxerxes Ochus. He was much esteemed for his Skill, but was far more notorious for his Vanity. He led such as he Cured along with him, dressing one like Apollo, a 2d. like Aesculapius, and a 3d. like Hercules, and he himself took the Crown, Scepter and Name of Jupiter, as having given life to others. He directed a Letter to Philip, the Father of Alexander the Great thus, Mencrates Jupiter Philippo regi salutem, K. Philip Subscribed his Answer to him thus, Philippus Mencrati 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Philip wishes Mencrates good Sense. Suidas, Aelian.

Mende near Lot, a Town and Bishoprick of France, in the Province of Givaudan, of the Government of Languedoc, in the Cevennes. The Latins call it Mimatum Gabalorum, or Mirnata. 'Tis situate in a Valley surrounded with Hills. It suffered much in the Civil Wars, but is still considerable, and very pleasant, having many fine Churches, and other sumptuous Buildings, as the Bishop's Palace, &c. This Prelate had Privilege formerly to coin Money.

Mendecians, the Name of the Kings of Egypt, that Reigned at Mendes, in the middle of Delta, in the Lower Egypt. He that Founded that Dynasty, was called Nepheritus, or Nephreeus. His Successors were Acoris, Psammuthis, and Nepheritus II. who Reigned in all but 32 Years. Paulus Pezron, Antiquité des Temps.

Mene, a Goddess, formerly Worshipped by the Roman Women, and Maidens, as curing them of their Monthly Issue. She hath the Name from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Month, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Moon; and some have taken her for the very Moon. St. Augustinus lib. 4. de Civit. Dei cap. 4.

Menedeme, a Philosopher, Son of Phedon, Native of Erythreum, lived in the CXXth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 454, in great Esteem, and high Employments in his own Country. K. Antigonus sending to him to come to Carouse with him, he desired to be Excused, and returned him this Answer, Remember thou art a King's Son, and ought not to do any thing unworthy thy self. To one that ask'd him, Whether a wise Man should Marry? He made Answer, Do not you know I have a Wife. Another telling him, That it was a great Happiness to have what we desire: He said, It was a greater not to desire but what we have. 'Tis said, he was very serviceable to his Country, and that he starved himself to death, because he could not prevail with Antigonus, to defist from oppressing it. Strabo.

Menedemus, a Cynick Philosopher, Disciple of Colote of Lamsaque, was so extravagantly Superstitious, that he pretended he was come out of Hell, to examine Men's Actions, in order to give the God's an Account of them. He wore a long, tawny-coloured Robe, which hung down to his Heels, a red Sash about him, a kind of Turban on his Head, marked with 12 Letters, Buskins on his Feet, wore his Beard long, and carried a Stick, on which he rested himself from time to time. Diogenes Laertius.

Menelaus, the Brother of Agamemnon, King of the Myceni, married Helena, whom Paris run away with; which occasioned the Trojan War, as I observe elsewhere. See Helena.

Menes, born at This, a Town of Thebais, in the Upper Egypt, was the Founder of the Egyptian Empire. He is said to have had 3 Sons, that divided his Empire among themselves. The First was named Athotis, who Commanded after him at This and Thebes. The Second was Curudes, who had for his Portion all Lower Egypt, where he Established the Kingdom of Heliopoli, which afterwards was the Kingdom of Diospoli. The Third was Necherophes, who Reigned at Memphis, between the Lower and Higher Egypt. Some Authors are of Opinion, That this Menes sat upon the Throne, 117 Years after the Birth of Phaleg, the Son of Heber, which was the very Year of the Dispersion of the People throughout the whole Earth. He is said to have built Memphis, and, that by a wonderful Invention, he stopped the Nile near this Town, viz. by a Causey a 100 Furlongs broad, and caused it to take another Course through the Mountains, through which it now runs. This Causey was kept with great care, by the Kings of Egypt, and they used to keep Guards upon it, least it should be spoiled. P. Pezron's Antiquity of Times, Marmol of Africk lib. 11.

Menesarchus, the Son of Pythagoras, kept his Father's School for a while, with his Brother Telauges. It is the Opinion of Eusebius in his Chronicles. But Diogenes Laertius saith, That Pythagoras had but one Son, who was this same Telauges. Diogenes Laërtius in vita Pythagorae.

Menestheus, or Mnestheus, the Son of Peteos. He was K. of Athens, and Conquered that Kingdom by the help of Castor and Pollux, who forced Theseus out of it, An. Mun. 2864. He died in the Island Meloz, returning from the Trojan War, An. Mun. 2871. having Reigned 7 Years. Plutarch. in Thes. Eusebius in Chron.

Mengrelia: See Mingrelia.

Menippus, a Cynick Philosopher, was born a Slave in Phoenicia. He got, in a little time, wherewithal to purchase his liberty, and to make himself a Citizen of Thebes. From that time he became an Usurer, for which infamous Trade, being laugh'd at and scorned by every body, out of shame and despair, hanged himself. He composed 13 Books full of Railery and Satyr; though others affirm, that these Books were none of his, but writ by Dionysius and Zopyrus. Diogenes Laertius mentions several Greek Authors of that Name. The first had writ the History of the Lydians, and abbreviated the Works of Xanthus; the second was a Sophist of Caria; another was a Graver, and two were Painters.

Menippus of Stratonica, a Town of Caria, was a famous Orator in his time. Plutarch and Strabo mention him with Commendation, as likewise Cicero, who owns Menippus for the first Man, and the most Eloquent of his Age; and, in a word, a true Attick Orator. Strabo lib. 14. Cicero in Bruto.

Mennas, Patriarch of Constantinople in the VIth. Century, succeeded Anthymus in 536. He was Chief of the great Monastery, or Hospital of that City called Samson, and Pope Agapet Ordained him, at the Request of the Emperor Justinian. He called a Synod against the Origenists, in 536, and another in 538. But afterwards, his excessive Complaisance with the Court, engaged him in the Sentiments of the Emperor, who published an Edict against the 3 Chapters, and Pope Vigilius blaming his Weakness, Excommunicated him. Memnas indeed owned his

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Fault, and died in the Communion of the Church, in 552. Evagrius lib. 4. Anastasius, in vit. Pontif. Baronius in Annal.

Mennonites, a certain Sect of Anabaptists in Holland, so called from one Mennon Simonis of Frisia, who lived in the XVIth. Century. The Protestants, as well as the Roman Catholicks, confuted them. Several Socinians joined with them. M. Stoupp explains their Doctrine thus, Mennon is not the first of the Anabaptists, but having rejected the Enthusiasms and Revelations of the first Anabaptists, and their Opinions, touching the New Kingdom of Jesus Christ, he set up other Tenets, which his Sectators hold to this time. They Believe, That the New Testament is the only Rule of our Faith, That the Terms of Person and Trinity are not to be used, in speaking of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, That the first Men were not Created Just, That there is no Original Sin, That Jesus Christ had not his Flesh from the Substance of his Mother Mary, but from the Essence of his Father, That it is not lawful for Christians to Swear, or Exercise any Office of Magistracy, nor use the Sword to punish Evil-Doers, nor to wage War upon any Terms, That a Christian may attain to the height of Perfection in this Life, That the Ministers of the Gospel ought to receive no Salary, That Children are not to be Baptized, That the Souls of Men, after Death, rest in an unknown place. In the mean time, these Mennonites are broken into several Divisions, for very inconsiderable Reasons. Many amongst them have embraced the Opinions of the Socinians, or rather of Arians, touching the Godhead of Jesus Christ, and they are all for Toleration in Religion; not thinking that they may lawfully debar from their Assemblies, any Man that leads a pious Life, and that owns the Scriptures for the Word of God. These are called Galenites, and borrow their Name from a Physician of Amsterdam, called Galen. Some of them are called in Holland, Collegiates, because they meet privately, and every one in their Assembly hath the Liberty to Speak, to Expound the Scriptures, to Pray, and to Sing. They that are truly Collegiates, are Ʋnitarians. They never receive the Communion in their College, but they meet twice every Year, from all Parts of Holland at Rhynsbourg, a Village, about 2 Leagues off Leiden, where they receive the Sacraments; the first that sits at the Table, may distribute it to the rest, and all Sects are admitted, even the Roman Catholicks, if they would come. Stoupp's Religion of the Hollanders. See Anabaptists.

Menochius, vulgarly called Menochio (James) a famous Lawyer, born at Pavia. He was of a mean Family, but he made it Illustrious by his Merit and Learning; for he became so Skilful in the Law, that he was commonly called the Baldus, and Bartholus of his Age. All the Princes of Italy, endeavoured to get him to read in their Universities. He read in Piedmont, then at Pisa, then at Padua, where he lived 23 Years together; but at last, the love of his Country brought him to Pavia, where he got the Professor's Chair of Nicholas Gratiani, dead a little before. Philip II. K. of Spain, shewed, on several Occasions, the great Esteem he had for Menochio, by making him first Councellor, then President of the Council at Milan. He hath got an Immortal Fame by his Works; the most considerable are these, De recuperanda possessione, De adipiscenda possessione, De praesumptionibus, De arbitrariis Judicum quaestionibus & Causis Consiliorum, Tom. XIII. &c. James Menochio died August 10. 1607. Aged 75 Years. Thomasini in Elog. Illust. P. 1. Lorenzo Crasso, Elog. d'Huom. Letter. Ghilini, Thuanus, Riccioli, &c.

Menology, that is, A Greek Calendar, which answers to a Martyrology, wherein the Lives of the Saints in short, or their Names only, are cited; and is different from what they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Menaion; which is like the Papists's Breviary. Leo Allat. 1. Dissert. de lib. Eccles.

Mentel (John) a German Gentleman, born at Strasbourg, Invented the Art of Printing, about 1440, or 42, and at first made the Letters of Box, or Pear-tree, afterwards of Pewter, and, at last, of Lead, Pewter, Brass and Antimony mixed together. Gensfleich, his Servant, revealed his Master's Art to a Goldsmith named Guttemberg; but the Emperor Frederick III. by Patent in 1466, declared Mentel the only Inventer of the Art, and permitted him to Crown the Lion in his Coat of Arms with Gold, and to add a golden Crown, surmounted with a Bunch of streight Feathers, to the Lion on the Crest, which may be seen still in his Posterity's Coat of Arms. Jam. Mentel de vera Typographiae origine 1650. Parisiis.

Mentz, Lat. Moguntia, Magontiacum, a City of Germany of great Antiquity, situate upon the Rhine, 6 German Miles from Frankfort on the Main to the W. 18 from Treves, and 15 from Spire to the N. It derived its Name from the River Main, or Moin, which falls into the Rhine over against it. The ancientest City in that part of Germany, as having been certainly built before the Birth of our Saviour, being a City in the Times of Drusus, General of Augustus. In 745, it was made an Archbishop's See, instead of Worms, to which it was Suffragan before. It was very severely treated by Frederick Aenobarbus, the Emperor, in 1158, but re-built, and restored by Otho IV. In 1462, it was taken by Adolphus of Nassaw, its Bishop. Its University was opened in 1461. Gustavus Adolphus entered it in Triumph in 1631. It was re-taken from the Swedes in 1635, but they took it the next Year after, and kept it till the Peace of Munster. It claims the Invention of Printing, about 1430. Dr. Brown says, 'tis a strong and guarded Place, adorned with Churches, Monasteries, and other fair Buildings; but the narrowness of its Streets, and many old Houses, takes away from its beauty. 'Tis most extended towards the River, and that part excels the other also towards the Land, as being more populous, and better built. Its Archbishop, is Arch-Chancellor of the Empire, and the first of the Electoral College in all publick Conventions, he sits at the right hand of the Emperor. This City received a French Garrison in 1688, but being besieged by the Confederate Forces, under the Duke of Lorrain, it was Surrendered September 11. 1689, after Six or Seven Weeks resistance.

Mephitis, a Goddess presiding over Sinks, and stinking Places, from the Greek Mephitis infection. Some say, she's the same with Juno, the Goddess of the Air, from the Corruption whereof all Stinks proceed. Servius in Virgil. Aen. lib. 7.

Meppen, a fortified Town of Westphalia, on the little River Hase, between M•nster and Embden, belonging to the Bp of Munster.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercado, called Mercatus (Lewis) Philip II's Physician, born at Valladolid in Spain, flourished in 1580, and 90. All his Works were printed at Frankfort in 5 Volumes in Folio. Castellan in vita Illust. Medic.

Mercator (Gerard) one of the most famous Geographers of his time, born in 1512 at Ruremonde in the Low-Countries, so delighted in Mathematicks, that he neglected Eating and Sleeping. He composed a Chronology, some Geographical Tables, an Atlas, &c. besides Divinity and Philosophy Books. He engraved and coloured his Maps himself. He died in 1594. Vossius de Scient. Math Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Mercatrude, or Marcatrude, Gontran, King of Orleans's 2d. Wife, who being jealous of Venerande, poisoned her Son Gombaut by Gontran; but soon after, by a just Judgment of God, lost her own Son, and was Divorced. She died about 566, or 67. Gregor. Tur. lib. 4. cap. 24.

Mercava, a Word famous amongst the Jews, to signify deep Speculations on the Nature of God and Spiritual Beings. It signifieth properly a Chariot, and has been taken out of Ezekiel's Vision, where Chariots are often mentioned. Rabbi Juda, surnamed The Holy, Author of the Misna, comprehends under the Name of the Work of Mercava, the 3 Visions, viz. That of the Wheels, Of the Beasts, and, Of the Man, according as they are written in Ezekiel. R. Moses also understands by Mercava, the high Mysteries of the Creation, understood only by wise Men, and not to be expounded to common People. M. Simon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercer, an Anabaptist in the XVIIth. Century, kept Prisoner in England, for publishing his Errours, viz. That Baptism is a Prophane Invention; That Regeneration is to be received by the Adult only. Galter. Chron. S. 17. cap. 20.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mercia, the Name of a large Kingdom of Britain, in the time of the Heptarchy; large in comparison to the rest, for it contained no less than 16 Counties, besides part of Hartfordshire, as may be seen under the Word Heptarchy. It took the Name of Mercia, from the Word Meare, signifying a Bound, or Limit; this Kingdom being, in a manner, bounded by all the rest of the Saxon Kingdoms.

Mercier, Lat. Mercerus (John le) born at Ʋzez in Languedoc. Died in 1570. Thuanus saith, That he was the most Learned in Hebrew, that ever was amongst the Christians. His Comments on many Books of the Bible, are much esteemed. Josias le Mercier, his Son, was famous also for his Learning and Works. St. Marth. in Elog. Doct. Gall. lib. 2. Thuan. hist. lib. 3. Le Mire, &c.

Mercocur, a little Town of Auvergne in France, honoured with the Title of Dukedom. K. Charles IX. erected it into a Principality in 1563, and afterwards into a Dukedom and Peerdom in 1569, and it gave its Name to the Ancient and Noble House of Mercoeur, or Mercueil. M. M. Justel, S. Marthe, Du Chesne, Du Bouchet, Du Puy, &c.

Mercuriale, the Name of an Assembly of the Parliament of Paris, held the first Wednesday after St. Martin's Holy-day, and the first Wednesday after Easter-Week; where the first President, and one of the Attorneys-General, speak against the Cheats and Disorders in the Administring of Justice. This Word is also taken for the Discourse, made that Day on that Subject. Thence Mercuriale is taken for a publick Reprimand. Memoirs du Temps.

Mercury, a Heathen God, Son of Jupiter by Maia. They commonly distinguish 3 other Mercury's; but they are not different from Maia's Son. He was the God's Messenger, having Wings at his Heels, and a Caduceum in his hand. He conducted the Souls of the Deceased into Hell, and had Power to take them out again. He was the God of Eloquence and Merchandice. Mercury is also one of the 7 Planets. Ovid. Metam. Hesiod. Homer. Natal. Comes, &c.

Mercury, Named by the Graecians Trismegista, that is, Three Times Great, because Priest, King and Philosopher, was an Egyptian, lived after Moses, and invented divers Arts. Cicero and Lactantius say, That there were 5 great Men of that Name, and that this was the last. Marsilius Ficinus makes him Atlas's Nephew; and, according to St. Austin, he was a Magician. His Works are lost, and the 2 Dialogues attributed unto him, are not his. St. Austin. l. 8. c. 23. De Civit. Dei. Strabo l. ib. Causabon. Marsil. Ficin. Genebrard. Chron. &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mere, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, the Capital of its Hundred.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sicily, An. Rom. 84. and settled at Zancle, which they called Messenia. Others relate this differently, The Mamertines conquered Messina, and being attacked by the Carthaginians, were Assisted by the Romans, which was the beginning of the first Punick War, that continued 24 Years to An. Rom. 513. This Town became afterwards a Roman Colony; the Saracen• took it in 1058. Messina was always the most famous Town of Sicily. Its situation is Pleasant, partly on Hills, and partly in the Plain, representing an Amphitheater, in the middle of which is the Port, 1000 Paces long, bordered with a Key, built with Freestones, and Adorned with fine Houses. The Trade, chiefly of Silks, inricheth the Town. Its Fare and Canal is the Passage for all Ships coming from the East. The Town is strong, Adorned with stately Churches and Houses. St. Mary the New, whose Porch and Pavement are of Marble of different Colours, where are 14 Marble Statues, a Vault painted, and the Tabernacle of Gold, &c. challenges a Visit. The Spaniard's severe Government made them Rebel, in 1671. Messina has produced many great Men, as Dicearcus, Symmachus, Ibicus, Lycus, &c. Antonello da Messina, a Painter in XVth. Century, who having learn'd of John de Bruges in Flanders to paint in Oil, carried the Receipt into Italy, where it was unknown before. Strabo l. 6. Pliny l. 6. c. 8. Placido Rayna Memor. Hist. della Cita de Mess. Solin. c. 11. Polyb. &c.

Metamorphists, or Transformers, a Name given in the XVIth. Century to those Sacramentarians, who affirmed, That the Body of Jesus Christ ascended into Heaven, is wholly Deified. Prateole, or du Preau.

Metangismonites, Hereticks so named from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, A Vessel, who say, that the Word is in his Father, as one Vessel in another. The Author of this Opinion is unknown. St. Austin haer. 58. Castrodeus haer. 6. Prateol. 5. Metangism.

...Metaphrastes: See Simon Metaphrastes.

Metelino, an Island of the Aegaean Sea in Asia, the Lesbos of the Ancients. The Name of its Chief Town was given unto it. There are 2 considerable Ports. Formerly it was under the Venetians, but now under the Turks, to whom it payeth a Tribute of 18000 Piastres. Its Revenue consists in Corn, Fruit and Cheese.

Methodius I. Patriarch of Constantinople in the IXth. Century, a zealous Defender of Images, by the Emperor Theophilus's Orders was beaten, and shut up in a Well, where he was allowed nothing but Bread and Water to live upon. Theophilus being dead, Michael III. succeeded him, whose Mother and Guardianess restored Methodius to his Patriarchate, in 842. And soon after he called a Council to restore Images. He was Charged by his Enemies, with having debauch'd a Woman; but he shewed his Inability, and died in 847. Cedren. Hincmar, Baronius, &c.

Methodius, a Greek, religious and good Painter, who imployed by Bogoris, King of Bulgaria, to draw terrible Objects, which he loved to behold, represented the last Judgment so terrible, that Bogoris being frighted, resolved to imbrace Christianity, and was Christned in 845. Maimbourg hist. des Iconoclastes.

Metius (Adrian) a Mathematician, born at Alcmaër in Holland, famous for his Works in the XVIth. and XVIIth. Century. His Brother James Metius invented the Prospective Glasses, or Telescopes, which made Objects at a distance appear near. He presented one of them to the General States in 1608. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Vossius de Mathem. &c. Cartes in Dioptr.

Metius (Suffetius) General, or Dictator of the Town of Alba, in Tullus Hostilius's Reign. In his time, the Fight was proposed between the 3 Horaces, against the 3 Curiaces, and Alba was subdued. But afterwards, Suffetius betraying the Romans in their War against the Veians, and Tullus Hostilius having got the Victory, caused Suffetius, as breaker of the Treaty, to be tied between 2 Chariots, and drawn by 2 strong Horses, that tore him in pieces in the sight of the Army. Tit. Liv. l. 2. Florus l. 1. c. 3. Dion. Halicarn. &c.

Metochites (Theodorus) Logothetes, one of the most learned Men of Greece in the XIVth. Century, called A Living Library, because of his extraordinary Memory, wrote many Histories, and other Books, and died in 1332. Vossius de Hist. Lat. &c. Meursius in Not. ad Matoch. &c.

Meion of Athens, a famous Mathematician, published about An. Rom. 321. his Enneadecaëteride, that is, his Circle of Nineteen Years, to add the Course of the Sun, to that of the Moon, and make the Solar and Lunar Years begin at the same Point. The Learned agree not about the beginning of Meton's Period. Ptolom. l. 3. Almagesti. Aelian. l. 10. c. 7. div. hist. Scalig. de emend. Temp. Vossius de Mat. c. 33. &c.

Metra, Daughter of Erysichthon, a Thessalian Lord, prostituted her self to satisfy her Father's prodigious hunger, and there being no Gold nor Silver then, she received of her Lovers, an Ox, an Horse, a Sheep, or some other Beasts, which made the Poets say, she took several Shapes, and that being loved by Neptune, he had given her the Faculty to Transfo•m her self as she pleased. Ovid lib. 8. Metamorph.

Metrodorus, a famous Architect, about An. Ch. 327. He was born in Persia, and imbraced Christianity. He went to the Indies, where he got a great Name, and considerable Riches. Cedrenu• observes, That he persuaded the Emperor Constantine, to make War with the King of Persia, that he might deliver the Christians there from Persecution. Cedrenus histor. compend.

Metrophanes (Critopulus) the Author of the Greek Church's Creed, sent into England by Cyril Lucar, Patriarch of Constantinople, for a perfect Knowledge of the Condition of the Protestant Churches in Europe, landing at Hamburgh, went through Germany, where he Composed the said Creed. M. Simon.

Metropolitan. This Word comes from the Metropolitan Towns, the Capital, or Mother Cities, out of which Colonies were sent. This Name was also given afterwards to Cities, which Commanded a Province, and this Title and Rights of Metropolis, were given by the Emperours. The Church knew no such Name, before the Council of Nice, the Name of Bishop being only used then. The Name of Archbishop and Metropolitan, are very promiscuously used; nevertheless it appears, by the ancient Notitia's of Churches, that the Metropolitan was above the Archbishop, and below the Patriarch. But Archbishops now, and Metropolitans, are reciprocal Terms. In the Notitia's of the Greek Churches it is plain, that some Bishops were erected into Metropolitans, by the Emperors; but it was only a Titular Honour, those Titular Metropolitans being always under the true Metropoli•an. M. Simon.

Metz, on the Influx of the River Seille into the Moselle, a Bishoprick and Chief Town of the Messin-Country in France, named in Latin Metae, or Mediomatricum, or Divodurum Mediomatricorum. It is very ancient, and was the Chief Town of the Kingdom of Austrasia. The Princes of Germany in 1551. put themselves under the Protection of Henry II. K. of France, and in a Treaty, acknowledged him for the Restorer and Defender of the German Liberty. According to this Treaty, he went towards the Rhine, at the Head of a powerful Army, and seized upon these 3 Towns Metz, Toul and Verdun, formerly belonging to him, but usurped afterwards by the Emperors. Charles V. endeavoured, in vain, to take Metz; and by the Peace of Chateau Cambresis, in 1559, those 3 Towns were left in the Power of the French. Henry II. dying in 1560, the Emp. Ferdinand I. demanded them again, to no purpose; so this Matter rested, till the settling of a Parliament at Metz in 1633. Then the Emperor's Commissioners complained, That the King of France, who had been only considered as Protector of those Towns, and their Territories, was going to Abolish the ordinary Jurisdictions, and the Inhabitant's Right of Appealing to the Imperial Chamber, making himself absolute alone. At last, those Complaints ended by the Peace of Munster, in 1648, by the 44th. Article, the Sovereign Power of those 3 Towns, being to remain to the Crown of France, reserving only the Right of Metropolitan to the Archbishop of Triers. Metz is a large and populous Town, pleasantly situated. Henry II. fortified it with a Cittadel. Its Bishop Suffragan to Triers, takes the Title of a Prince of the Empire. The Cathedral is famous for its Antiquity, Prerogatives, and many Curiosities, as a Font of one piece of Porphyry 10 Foot long. There are 4 Arch-Deaconries in the Diocess, 623 Parishes, 16 of them in Metz, 4 Abbies of Men, and 3 of Women, several Religious Houses, &c. Tradition saith, that Clement, St. Peter's Disciple, was their first Prelate, which is very uncertain. Thuan. hist. St. Marthe Gall. Christ. Du Chesne antiq. des villes. Fabert's Descript. du Pais Messin. &c.

COƲNCILS of Metz. The first Synod was held there in 590, where Giles, Bishop of Rheims, was Deposed and Banished, for Conspiring against the King's Life. Another was called by Pepin in 753. Another was held in 835. where Lewis the Merciful, Deposed before, was Crowned again. Another in 859. Another in 863. Another in 888, or 889. Another in 1272. &c.

Meun, or Mehun, a little Town of Berry in France, on the River Yevre, which is not the Mediolanum Aulercorum of Antonine; for the Aulerques were in Le Maine, Perche, and the Diocess of Eureux; neither is it the Megledunum of Gregory de Tours, as Ortelius thought. However there is another Borough on the River Inde in Berry, named •eun.

Meurs, a well fortified Town in the Low Country of the Rhine in Germany. Some place it in the Dukedom of Cleves, tho' it be in the Diocess of Cologne. It had particular Earls formerly, but now belongs to the Princes of Orange, and Earls of Nassaw.

Meursius (John) a Dutch-man, so naturally inclined to Learning, that being but 12 or 13 Years of Age, he was chosen' History-Professor in the University of Leyden, and afterwards Professor of the Greek Tongue, and in 1625, Christiern IV. King of Denmark, invited him to his new University of Sora, to teach History and Politicks. Here he died in 1641, after he had Published, Corrected, and Enriched with his Notes, several Latin and Greek Authors.

La Meuse, in Latin, Mosa, in Italian, La Mosa, in German, Die Mase, in Dutch, Bas Maas, a River of Europe, whose Head is in Champagne, near a Village called Meuse, and Montigni le Roy; thence it runs through Lorrain; begins to be Navigable at St. Thibaud; receives the Sambre near Namur; joins with the River

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Vahal near Hervoerden, where it takes the Name of Merwe; and having formed an Island called Ysselmonde near Dordrecht, runs into the Ocean.

Mexia, or Messia (Peter) born at Sevil in Spain, Charles V's Chronographer, Author of divers Works, died in 1552. Andrew Matamore de Doct. Hisp. viris blames him, for introducing some Latin Words into the Spanish Tongue. Le Mire de Script. saec. 16.

Mexico, or New Spain, a large Country of the Northern America, so denominated from its Chief City, called also New Spain, since the Spaniards settling there. It is 600 Leagues long, from the River Chagre in the Isthmus of Panama, to that of del Norte de la mer Vermeille. Its Breadth is irregular. It has the Mexick Sea on the East, its Gulph, Florida, and New Mexico on the North, and the Southern Sea on the West and South. All the Country is divided into 3 Chief Audiences, or Governments, viz. Mexico, Guada la java, or New Galicia, and Guatimala; the First contains 7 Provinces, Mexico, Mechoachan, Panuco, Jucatan, Los Angelos, Guaxaca and Tabasco. I name the rest in the Article of New Spain. It is a fruitful and healthful Country. There the Kine, She-goats, Sheep, &c. bear twice a Year. Gold and Silver Mines are common, nevertheless Cacao-Nuts serve for Money. Their Muguey, or Maquey is an admirable Plant, furnishing Small Wine, Vinegar, Honey, Needles, Thred, Stuffs and Timber. All European Commodities, except Oil and Wine, are to be found there. The chief Rivers are Panuco, Equitalan, Les Yopes and Mexico. Nicaragua and Mexico are the chief Lakes. The Inhabitants are of a good, faithful, free-born Spirit, but naturally lazy. Their miraculous Bird Cincon, less than a May-bug, covered with wonderful Feathers, feeds, as they say, upon Dew, and the Smell of Flowers, and fastening it self to a Bough in October, sleeps there till April. The last Kings were Motecuma, who ended so tragically and shamefully, and Quahutimoc, or Quicuxtenoc, Elected in his place. Ferdinand Cortez Conquered it in 3 Years time, from 1518, to 1521. The noise of his Artillery made them believe him a God; but the Spaniard's Cruelty soon shewed that they were scarce Men.

The Archbishoprick of Mexico is 135 Leagues long from S. to North, and 60 from East to West, contains many little Provinces. Above 4000 Spaniards work, with a great number of Slaves, in the Silver Mines; and some Jasper, almost like Porphyry, is also taken out of a Mountain there.

...

Mexico, Lat. Mexicum, the chief City of the Archbishoprick, and of the vast Country of that Name, 20 Degrees off from the Equinoxial Line, is situated near a Lake of the same Name, whose Water is salt, because of the Niter at the bottom; this Lake joining another, both are above 30 Leagues about. It produceth a kind of Fishes without Scales, having 4 Feet, and privy Parts much like Women's, as also their Monthly Flowers, the Natives call them Axolotl, and the Spaniards Juguete de agua. There are now 4000 Spaniards in Mexico, and about 30000 Natives. It is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and Archbishop, and was built, as the Natives say, in 1322, all along the Lake, and not upon it, as Venice on the Sea. The Spaniards took it in 1519. It was almost drowned in 1629, but soon repaired. A Modern Author affirms, That there were 30 or 40000 Spaniards here in 1635, whereof many had rich and stately Coaches, drawn by fine Horses shod with Silver Shooes. Men and Women wear commonly silk Cloths, and rich Jewels, and even Slaves never go without Pearls, golden Bracelets, Necklaces, Buckles, Rings, &c. with precious Stones, which shews the Wealth of Mexico. Herriera, Linschot, Sanson, Duval, Robbe, Ovied. l. 17. A. Costa l. 7. Henry Martinez, &c.

COƲNCILS of Mexico. The Missionary's called a Synod in 1524, and Condemned the Plurality of Wives. Another was held there 1585, to reform Manners.

Mexico, or New Mexico, a Country in Northern America, divided by high Mountains from Canada and Florida on the East, has Mexico on the South, the Sea of California on the West, but its Bounds and Extent are not well known on the North. Some say it was the Country of the ancient Navatelcas, who settled in Mexico. Antonio d'Epeio discovered it about 1583, and named it New Mexico; the chief Provinces whereof are Anien, Quivira and Cibola, and Santa fe the chief Town. The Air is good and sweet, and the Land, tho' Mountainous, fruitful. There are some Silver Mines, Turquoises, Emeralds, Crystal, &c. The Natives are naturally good and civil, Governed by a Captain named Casick, whom they chuse themselves; many of them were Converted by the Spaniards, who have a Governor at Santa Fe, but the rest are given to Idolatry.

Meyne, a Place 200 Paces off from Arles in Provence, where there is a Spring of Mineral Water, good for the Gravel and Dropsy, Obstructions and Impurity of Blood. Its Vertue was found out 1680. Memoirs du Temps.

Mezeray (Francis Eudes de) Historiographer of France, and the French Academy's Secretary, named Eudes, which was the Name of his Family, and Mezeray, from the Village Mezeray, near Argentan in the Lower Normandy. Being acquainted at Paris with John Baudouin, Member of the Academy, who had undertaken to write a general History of France, he helped him to seek and dispose the Memoirs, concerning the First Race of the Kings of France; and after Baudouin's death, he was chosen to continue the Work; then he took the Name of Mezeray, and afterwards of de Mezeray, and had an Allowance from the Chancellor Seguier, another from the King, and a third from Cardinal Mazarin. He put out 3 Volumes in Folio, of the General History of France to Henry IV. and Abridged it in 8 Volumes in Twelves. This Work acquired him the Name of the most Faithful and Learned Historian, that ever was in France. He died in 1683. Memoires du Temps.

Mezieres, on the Meuse, a Town of Champagne in France, with a doubly fortified Cittadel, Lat. Maderiacum, and Maceriae, between Sedan and Charleville, partly on the Hill, and partly in the Valley. Near this City Arionistus, King of the Germans, gave the Gauls a great Defeat, before the coming of Julius Caesar into Gallia; after which, he treated the Gauls with so much Severity, that they begged the Assistance of the Romans, for the Expulsion of the Germans, which occasioned the Conquest of Gallia by Julius Caesar. Com. lib. 1.

Mezorotta (Lewis) of Padua, a Cardinal, Archbishop of Florence, afterwards Patriarch of Aquileia, left the Name of his Family which was Arena, to take that of his Mother. He had a warlike Inclination, and was imployed by Pope Eugenius IV. in several Wars against Milan and Naples. Under Calixtus III. he was declared General of a Croisade against the Infidels, whose Gallies he scattered, and took Lemnos, and other Islands of the Archipelago, and so got a great Name, but had better Qualities for a Soldier than a Churchman. He died in 1465. Platina, Spond. Auberi. Thomasin. in Elog. &c.

Mezzavacca (Bartholomew) a Cardinal, Bishop of Rieti, born at Bologne, being unwilling to comply with the unreasonable Designs of Ʋrban VI. for the advancement of his Nephew, lost his Cardinal's Cap, which Boniface IX. restored to him again. He died in 1396. Sigonius dé Epist. Bonon. l. 3. Ciaconius, Auberi. &c.

Micah, one of the 12 Lesser Prophets, of the Town of Moreseth in the Tribe of Ephraim, Prophesied An. Mun. 3280, and 3310. and marked plainly the Birth of Jesus Christ in Bethlehem. St. Hierom. in Comment. St. Epiphan. de vit. Prophet. &c.

☞To avoid the Errour of many Authors, we must remember that this Prophet is different from another Micah, also a Prophet, Son of Jamba, in the Reign of Ahab, K. of Israel, An. Mun. 3120. When Ahab joined with Jehosaphat, King of Judah, against the Syrians, An. Mun. 3138, he consulted 400 Prophets, who all promised him the Victory. But Jehosaphat desiring to consult a Prophet of the Lord, Micah was sent for, who declared boldly the future unsuccessfulness of the War; whereupon one of the false Prophets buffeted him, and Ahab sent him to prison; but the Event confirmed the truth of Micah's Prophecy, the Syrians being Conquerors, and the K. of Israel killed. 3 Kings c. 22. Paralipom. c. 18. Torniel An. Mun. 3137. n. 3.

Micha, a Jew, living on Mount Ephraim, who became an Idolater, An. Mun. 2620. In the time of the Judges, he made a Silver Idol, and kept a Levite in his House. Those of the Tribe of Dan took his Idol away, and Worshipped it themselves. Judges 17 and 18. Torniel An. Mun. 2594. n. 15. Salian An. Mun. 2622.

St. Michael, an Archangel mentioned in St. Jude's Epistle cap. 9. He was the Protector of the Jews, as we read Daniel cap. 12. and it is believed that he represented God's Majesty in the burning Bush, and on Mount Sinai. He has been more particularly considered as the Church's Protector, by the Roman Catholicks, who relate many Apparitions of his, and chiefly one in Apuleia in 493, in Gelasius I's Reign, whereof the Anniversary is kept the 8th. of May. Pope Boniface III. built a Church at Rome in his honour, on the top of Adrian's Sepulchre's Mole, therefore called the Mount St. Angel. He is also Protector of France in particular, where there is a famous Monastery named the Mount of St. Michael, which was built on a Rock in the middle of the Sea, after such an Apparition to St. Aubert, Bishop of Au•anches in Normandy, in 709. Torniel A. M. 2583. n. 34.

Michael I. of that Name, Emperor of the East, Surnamed Rangabe, was raised by his Merit; being made Steward of the Emperor Nicephorus Logothetes's Houshold, married his Daughter Procopia, and got the People's love, so that the Emperor being killed, and his Son wounded, he was Elected Emperor, and Crowned afterwards. He associated his Son Theophylactus to the Empire, which he was forced to yield to Leo the Armenian, to whom he sent the Diadem, and the Purple Cloak, in 818. Michael lost almost all Thrace, and Adrianople, and was Defeated by the Bulgarians. Theophanes in Annal. Anastas. &c.

Michael II. Surnamed The Lisper, born at Armorium in Phrygia. The Emperor Leo V. called The Armenian, kept him Prisoner, designing his Death after Christmas. But Leo being killed the Night before, Michael was delivered, and raised up to the Throne in 820. He had no Religion, tho' reputed a Sabean. They say, he was for a Religion, made up of the Opinions of the Jews, Manichees and Monothelites. He married a Nun named Euphrosyne, tho' Consecrated; which was followed

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Edred, and taking York, and many other strong Places from him, were at last Subdued, by the Assistance o• 10000 Scots, under the Conduct of Molcolm, who returning home, applied himself wholly to the Arts of Peace; and to remedy the Corruptions which had crept into the Courts of Justice during the War, did Visit them all in Person once in 2 Years, and Governed with great Equity; but while he was busie in punishing Robberies, and reforming of Manners, he was slain by some Conspirators in Murrayland, in the 15th. of his Reign, about 950, the Villains were carefully pursued by the Nobles, and brought to condign Punishment. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm II. the 83d. K. of Scotland, Succeeded Grimus. At his Entrance upon the Government, he published a General Amnesty; rooted out the Seeds of Faction and Discord; appointed just Men to Govern the Provinces; restrained Plunder and Robbery; and encouraged the Vulgar to follow their Husbandry, by which means Provisions between Man and Man became cheap, and Commerce safe. During his Reign, Sueno, Son to Harald, K. of Denmark, being banished his own Country, and many times taken, and ransom'd from the Vandals, sought help in vain from the K. of Scandia, but professing Christianity, obtained it in Scotland, and passed from thence with it into his own Country. Whence, not long after, he Invaded England, where he Defeated the English; first, in a Battle by themselves, and then a second time, when joined by the Scots, whom he threatned grievously, to make them return: But finding they would not desert the English, he sent a great Army, under Conduct of Olavus of Scandia, and Enecus, into Scotland, where they ravaged the County of Murray, sparing neither Age, Sex, nor Place; and having destroyed the open Country, attack'd the Fortresses. Whereupon Malcolm advanced against them with an Army, which he had Levied from the Neighbouring Countries; but the Danes being superiour both in Number, Discipline and Preparations, the Scots were quickly routed, and several Castles were thereupon Surrendered. The Danes treated the Captives with the greatest Barbarity, and sent for their Wives and Children to inhabit the Country. Malcolm having Levied a better Army, Encountered them again at Mortlich in Marr, and at the first Onset lost 3 of his greatest Captains and Subjects, viz. Kennethus, Thane of the Isles, Grimus, Thane of Strathearn, and Dumbar, Thane of Lothian. The Scots being hereupon discouraged, retired to their Camp, which they fenced with a Trench, Ditch, and huge Trees. The Danes believing themselves to be Conquero•s, Attack'd the Scots with too much rashness, so that Enecus, one of their Generals, was killed in the Fight, and the Scots renewing the Charge with a great deal of Valour, put the Danes to the rout, and their surviving General Olavus fled into Murray. Sueno receiving the News of this Defeat in England, sent a new Army to Scotland under Canus, but he was routed at Balbride in Angus, where the Monuments of the Victory do still remain, and 500 of his Men who had escaped on board, being necessitated for want of Provisions to come a-shoa•, were ev•ry one destroyed; and to this Day, when the Winds blow up the Sand in those Places, the Bones of Men of a greater Stature than those of our Age are discovered. Sueno being nothing discouraged, sent his Son Canutus, with a new Army into Scotland, and Malcolm rencountring him in Buchan, there ensued a bloody and desperate Battle, and tho' the Name of the Victory fell to the Scots, yet so many of the Nobility were slain, and the rest so much wearied and wounded, that the Danes retired without being pursued, and the Priests, whom they sent the next day to interceed, did easily obtain a Peace on Condition, That the Danes should leave the Country, That as long as Malcolm and Sueno Reigned, they should live in Mutual Peace, and not assist one another's Enemies. After this, Malcolm calling an Assembly of the States at Scoone, he divided all the King's Lands amongst such of the Nobility, as had deserved well of the Country, and the Nobility in return Granted to the King, That when any of them died, their Children should be under the Wardship and Tutelage of the King, till they came of Age, during which time, the King should enjoy all the Revenues, but so much as was necessary, for the Education of their Children; and he was besides to dispose of them in Marriage, when grown up, and to receive their Dowry; which Custom Buchanan thinks was taken from the Danes and Normans. Peace being thus restored to the Kingdom, Malcolm applied himself to the making of wholsome Laws; and, according to the Customs of his Neighbours, Created new Titles of Honour, the Scots having none, at that time, Superiour to those of Knight and Thane, who was Governor or Sheriff of a Province. After this, he Reigned some Years in great Fame and Glory, which he stained towards the latter end of his Days, with an horrible Avarice, insomuch that he endeavoured to re-assume those Lands, which he had unadvisedly distributed; for which end, he put some of the Nobles to death, and oppressed others, whose Friends being intent on Revenge, corrupted the King's Domesticks, and murdered him in his Bed at Glames in Angus; but endeavouring to escape, together with his villainous Servants, they lost their Way in the Snow, and were all of them drowned in the Lake of Forfar, and their Bodies being found after the Thaw, they were hung upon Gibbets by the High-ways. There are some who say, that he was slain in an Ambush, by the Kindred of Grimus and Constantinus, former Kings, who reckoned themselves injured by the Hereditary Succession, established by Kennerl••s, Malcolm's Father, and which he himself had gotten to be confirmed by Parliament. This valorous Prince fell in the 30th. of his Reign, about 1040. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm III. the 86th. King of Scotland, Succeeded Mc Beth. He was Son to K. Donald, but forced to fly from the Tyranny of Mc Beth, who had slain his Father; and being at the Court of England, Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, who had also fled from Mc Beth's Tyranny, persuaded him to attempt the Recovery of his Crown. K. Edward assisting him with 10000 Men, he was quickly joined by his Friends in Scotland, and Mc Beth being deserted of all, because of his Tyranny, Malcolm was declared King at Scoone, April 25. 1057. He restored the Estates which Mc Beth had forfeited, and is said to be the first who introduced the new Titles of Dukes, Marquisses, Earls and Barons, and Created Mc Duff, Thane of Fife, the first Earl of Scotland. Some think (but Buchanan dissents) that it was in his Reign, that the Nobility of Scotland began to be Surnamed from their Lands. During the Meeting of the States at Forfar, Mc Beth's Faction declared his Son Luthlac, K. at Scoone; but Malcolm defeated and killed him, about three Months after in Strabogy. During his Reign, Patrick Dumbar defeated a great Band of Robbers, who taking the Advantage of the Disorders of the Time, posted themselves at Cockburnspath, and infested the neighbouring Counties, Patrick killed 600 of them on the Spot, with the loss of 40 of his own Men, and for this Exploit, was Created Earl of March. Malcolm being now Established on the Throne, yet could not be quiet from secret Conspiracies; whereupon he sent for the Head of the Plot, and taking him aside, upbraided him with his Ingratitude, and told him, That now seeing both of them were Armed, if he had Courage enough, he might try to obtain that by his Valour, which he designed by Treachery; whereupon he fell down at the King's Feet, and begged his Pardon, which was generously Granted. After this, Edgar Atheling, who was Heir to the Crown of England, as he fled from the Tyranny of William the Norman, was driven a-shoar in Scotland, courteously entertained by Malcolm, and married to his Sister Margaret. William the Norman sent to Demand him, but Malcolm refused; whereupon it came to a War, the Scots defeated Roger, one of his Generals, in Northumberland, and Patrick, E. of March, baffled Richard, E. of Glocester. Then Odo, Brother to William the Conqueror, and E. of Kent, invaded Northumberland, but Malcolm defeated him, and recovered the Prey. After this, William sent his Son Robert at the Head of an Arm, who Encamped at the Tine, but performed no Exploits. Whereupon the Norman came to a Peace on the following Conditions, That he should restore Sibert, Earl of Northumberland, and leave Cumberland, as formerly, to the Scots. That the Boundaries of the Kingdoms, should be King's Cross in Stanemoor, between Richmondshire and Cumberland, which should have the Statues and Arms of the Kings on both sides, and that Edgar should be received into Favour. The Peace being thus settled abroad, was followed by intestine Rebellions at home, in the West and the North, both of them being fomented by the Highlanders; that in the West was quelled by Walter, Nephew of Bancho, for which the King made him Steward of Scotland; which Office gave Surname to his Posterity, the Royal Family of Stuart. The King in Person composed the Disturbance in the North, and perceiving his Standard-bearer to faint, as entring the River Spey against the Rebels, who were very numerous on the other side, he took it from him, and gave it to a valiant Knight surnamed Carron, whose Posterity did enjoy the same Honour, and on that account were called Scrimger. Having thus settled Peace by his Industry and Valour, he applied himself to Reformation of Manners, being induced thereunto by the Advice of his Queen, a pious Woman, who, together with her Mother and Sister, shut themselves up in a Monastery of Virgins, Nunneries having a greater Reputation of Piety in those Days, than afterward. The K. did also reform Abuses, which had crept in amongst the Clergy, and added the Bishopricks of Murray and Caithnesse to the former four. He first reformed his own Family, and afterwards Enacted Sumptuary Laws. He is said to have Abolished the villainous Law of Evenus, and Substituted that called Marcheta Mulierum in its place. He built, at the same time, the Cathedral of Durham, and that of Dumfermling, and made the Abbot of the former, Bishop of St. Andrews, whilst William Rufus, of England, pulled down Churches to make the New Forest. He also Surprized the Castle of Alnwick in Northumberland, and put the Garrison to the Sword. Malcolm demanded Restitution, but in vain, and thereupon besieged it. The Garrison being reduced to great Extremity, did offer to Surrender, and desired the K. to come and receive the Keys with his own hand, which being tendered upon the point of a Spear, the Souldier thrust him into the Eye, as he was about to take them off, and killed him. His Son Edward carried on the Siege, but being eager to revenge the Death of his Father, and too careless of his own safety, was also slain in an Assault; whereupon the Scots were so much afflicted, that they raised the Siege, and buried their 2 Kings at Tinmouth, whence they were afterwards Transported to Dumfermling. Malcolm reigned 33 Years, and rendred himself famous to all Posterity, for his great Virtues. He had Six Sons,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

three of whom Succeeded him in the Kingdom▪ and 2 Daughters, one of which was married to Henry, King of England, and the other to Eustace, Count of Bologno. Before his death, an Inundation of the German; Ocean, over-threw Villages, Towns and Castles, and more People were killed at that time by Thunderbolts, than ever was known to have been in Britain before. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milcolumbus, or Malcolm IV. the 92d. King of Scotland, Succeeded David I. in 1153. In the beginning of his Reign, the Kingdom was visited by a great Plague, and Sumerled, Thane of Argile, Aspiring to the Crown, because of the K's Nonage, and the common Calamity, rebelled, but was defeated by Gilchrist, E. of Angus. This was scarcely over, when Henry of England, tho' he had solemnly Sworn to David I. K. of Scotland, that he would never deprive himself, or any of his Posterity of his Possessions in England, sought occasion to quarrel with Malcolm; and for that end, when the Bishop of Glascow was performing his Office in Cumberland, Henry of England ordered Trustine, Archbishop of York, to send another Bishop thither, whom he called Bishop of Carlisle. Malcolm being of a peaceable Disposition, thought this no sufficient Cause of War, but to compose Matters, went to Chester, where Henry circumvented him, and made him take the Oath of Fidelity to him in Person, for the Lands which he held in England, contrary to the Agreement by which the King's Brothers, or Sons, were only to swear. After this, he sent for him to London, that according to the Custom of his Ancestors, he should in Parliament acknowledge himself his Feudatory, for the Lands which he held in England, and Malcolm going thither upon the Publick Faith, was forced against his Will, with his small Retinue, to accompany him in the War against France; Henry designing hereby, both to alienate the French King from the Scots, and keep them in quiet. K. Henry having returned, without doing any great matter, suffered Malcolm to come home, where he had much ado to satisfy the States, who were then Assembled, and reproached him, for joining his Enemies against his Friends. Henry knowing that their Resentments were rather Suspended, than Extinguished, Summoned Malcolm to a Convention at York, and Charging him with the Miscarriage of his Designs in France, despoiled him of Northumberland by Act of Parliament. The Scots, at his return, were so incensed, that they besieged him in Perth, and had almost taken him, but, by the Mediation of the Nobility, the Matter was adjusted, and a War declared against England, which at last ended in a Conference near Carlisle, and Malcolm, for Peace's sake, did part with Northumberland, but had his Rights confirmed to Huntingdonshire and Cumberland, at which the Scotch Nobility were enraged afresh, denying that he could alienate any part of his Dominions, without the General Consent of the States; so that being Universally despised by his Subjects, Rebellions were raised in several Parts of the Kingdom; that in Galloway was speedily quelled, but the Murray-men obtained a Victory in the first, and were beaten in the 2d. Battle. Sumerled of Argile, did also commence another Insurrection, but was totally routed, and he and his Son both slain. A Parliament being called, many things were Enacted for the good of the Kingdom, and they desired the King to marry, as being then above 22 Years of Age, but he refused it; and spending the rest of his time in building Churches, and endowing of Monks, died Dec. 9. 1165. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milden-hall in Suffolk, seated between Fen and Sand, is a large Town, and very populous, having distant Streets called Rows, as Beck-row, How-row, &c. to the Fenward; as big as some Towns, graced with a fair Church, and a tall Steeple; from London 57 Miles.

Miletum, formerly one of the most considerable Towns of Ionia, with a good Port on the Aegean Sea, near the River Meander. It is not the Town called now Melaxo, or Milazzo, as some say. The Milesians were famous for their Courage, but degenerated afterwards. Their Town was taken by the Persians, An. Rom. 250. in the LXIXth. Olympiad. Alexander the Great, and the Romans also subdued it. It has produced many great Men, as Thales, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Hecateus, Pittacus, Eschines, &c. and had a considerable Territory, where Apollo Didymeus's Oracle was. Strabo l. 14. Pliny l. c. 29. Euseb. in Chron. &c.

Miletus, King of Caria, Son of Apollo by Acacaelis, Minos's Daughter, who being forced by Apollo, exposed secretly her Child in a Forest, to whom some Wolves gave suck. He was afterwards Educated by Shepherds; thence he went into Caria, where he obtained the Princess Idothea's love, and King Eurythus's Esteem. He built the famous Miletum, since the chief Town of the Kingdom, and had a Son named Caunus, and a Daughter named Byblis. Antonius Liberalis Fab. 30.

...

Mileve, or Mela, Lat. Milevum and Milevis, a Town of Numidia in Africa, mistaken by some for Miletum in Ionia, Melitene in Armenia, or for Malta Island.

COƲNCILS of Mileve. This Town is famous for 2 Councils held there in Pope Innocent I's Reign, in 402, and in 416, to examine the Cause of several Prelates, and against Pelagius. T. 11. Conci.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milford-Haven in Pembrookshire, S.W. esteemed the best in all England, not only for its largeness, being capacious enough to hold a 1000 Sail of Ships at a time, and to ride secure at a good distance from one another; but also for its variety of deep and safe Creeks, and nooked-Bays to harbour in, having within it, 13 Roads, 16 Creeks, and 5 Bays, all known by their Names.

Milius (George) a German-Minister, opposed the Reformation of the Calendar, and wrote divers Comments on the Bible. He died in 1607.

Millaud, or Milhaud, Lat. Millialdum, a Town of Rovergne in France, 7 or 8 Leagues from Rhodez, formerly strong, but its Fortifications were demolished in 1629. The Territory is fruitful in Almond-Trees.

Millennarians, Hereticks. See Chiliastes, Nepos and Papias. Some ancient Authors speak of certain Millennarians named so, because speaking of Hell, they believed that there was a cessation of Pains once in a 1000 Years.

Milliarium, a gilt Pillar in the middle of Rome, whereon were engraved all the Ways in Italy, and in the Roman Empire, erected and adorned with Gold by Augustus, Varro saith, that all the High-ways of Italy met there, as in their Center. Bergier Hist. des grands Chemins de l'Empire Romain.

Milo, or T. Annius Milo, a Roman adopted into the Annians's Family, who appeared in Arms with his Friends to stand for the Consulship, which made the Senate name Pompey Consul alone, and give him Power to chuse himself a Colleague, A. R. •702. Milo was banished to Marseilles, for killing Clodius, Tribune of the People, tho' Cicero made a Speech for him, which they say he mended much, before he made it publick. Asconius Pedianus in Milo. Dion. &c.

Milo, or Milon, a Wrestler of Croton, so prodigiously strong, that he carried a Bull on his Shoulders, and killed it with his Fist. He over-came the Sybarites, but endeavouring to divide a great Oak, which was already split, with iron Wedges, the Wedges falling down by his pulling, the Oak closed upon him, and exposed him to Wild Beasts. Strabo l. 6. Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 16. &c.

Miltiades, a famous Athenian Captain, who with 12000 Men, routed above 500000 Persians at Marathon, in the LXXIId. Olympiad, An. Rom. 264, and pursuing the Enemies by Sea, he took many Islands in the Archipelago; but retiring to Athens without taking Paros, because of his Wounds, and the Army's Panick-fear, he was kept Prisoner, till he paid a great Fine, where he died miserably, An. Rom. 265. Herodot. l. 6. Thucydid. l. 1. Plutarch. in Cimone, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milton, Milton-Abbas, an ancient, but mean-built Market-Town in Dorsetshire, 92 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Milton in Kent, Scray-Lath, an ancient Market-Town, seated on a Creek near Sittingburn, 37 Miles from London.

Mimicks, (an Expression of the ancient Comedy) Buffoons, who diverted the People with ridiculous Postures, and represented any thing by ingenious Gestures. They appeared sometimes in the Chorus's to amuse the People, and act a kind of dumb Comedy, representing by their Gestures, what was to be acted in the Act following. See Pantomines.

Mimnermus of Colophon, or of Smyrna, a Greek Poet in the Lth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 174. Author of soft amorous Elegies. Horat. l. 1. Ep. 2. & 6. Strabo l. 14. Propert. l. 1. Eleg. 9.

Mina, or St. George of the Mine, a Place in Africa, on the Golden Coast in Guinnea, between the Cape of Three Points, and the Cape Corse; there is a Fortress on a Hill, with a good Port. The French had a Colony there in 1383. And the Portuguese settled in the same place, in 1482. It was called Mina, because of the Golden Mines. It is now under the Dutch since 1637.

Minard (Anthony) Lord of La Tour-Grollier, &c. President in the Parliament of Paris, a great Enemy to the Protestants, murdered by 3 Men near his House in 1559, coming from the Parliament, about 6 in the Evening; since which, the Parliament Decreed, That the Audiences should end at 4 in the Afternoon. Thuan. hist. l. 22. Blanchard. hist. des Presid. &c.

Minaret, is an extraordinary high Tower, built with many Stories and Balconies bearing out. These Minarets are instead of Steeples, whence the Officers of Mosques call the Turks to Prayers, for Bells are not used in Turky. There are two of an admirable Structure, on both sides of the Cupola of the Mosque at Mecca.

Minden, an Hans-Town of Westphalia in Germany, with a Bishoprick and Principality. It belongs to the Elector of Brandenburg, since the Peace of Munster.

Mindora, one of the Philippine Islands, 100 Leagues about, belonging to the Spaniards. Mindora, the chief Town, has a good Haven.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Minehead, a Market, Sea-Port, and Borough-Town in Somersetshire. It lies in Carhampton Hundred, in the S. W. parts of the County; Trades much with Ireland.

Minerva, the Goddess of Wisdom and Arts, and of what concerns Wool; often taken for Pallas, the Goddess of War. Vulcan sttiking Jupiter's head with his Hammer, she came out of his Brain, ready armed. Some Authors reckon 5 of her Name. The Romans kept Feasts named Minervals to her Honour, the 3d. of January, and the 19th. of March. In the last, some Gifts 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 a better Opportunity to imprison him. After having dispatched his Enemy, he made War against the Christians, and the Persians; and returning home to Damascus his Chief City, he took the Title of King and Emperour, instead of that of Califf. He attacked Constantinople 671, during Seven Years without Success. Few Years after he sent two powerfull Armies against the Christians, which were defeated, so that he was forced to beg a Truce for 30 Years, which he obtained, paying yearly 3000 Golden Besans, and sending 80 Slaves, 80 good Horses and deliv•ring 50 Christians. Moavia enioying Peace, began to regulate Religious Affairs, and chusing Twelve of the most Learned Doctors of his Law, he shut them up in an House, commanding them to study asunder, and extract out of Abubequer's Omar's, and Odman's Books, what they should like best; which extract of Six Books was named Alcoran, that is a Collection of the Law; and all the rest were thrown into the River. Since that an Arabian named Leshari, gathered those Ten Books into one Volume, which has the Author's Name, viz. Leshari's Alcoran. So Moavia having in a Manner repaired his Law, after many Conquests, died 682 at Damas, leaving Two Sons Jezid and Abdala. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 2.

Mocenigo (Andrew) a Noble Venetian, Author of Two Books, De Bello Turcarum, and Belli Cameracensis l. IV. The Family of Mocenigo has produced many great Men, and given Four Doges, viz. Thomas Mocenigo Elected 1413, Peter Mocenigo, 1474. John Mocenigo, 1477. and Lewis Mocenigo, 1570.

...

Modena, The Chief Town of the Country named Modena in Italy, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bolognia. It is called in Latin Mutina, and is situated between the Rivers Sechia and Panaro. There are many Springs, Porches, and Arches, but the Streets are very narrow. It was formerly a Roman Colony, where Brutus was besieged in vain, An. Rom. 710. after J. Caesar's Death. This Town was destroyed by the Goths and Lombards, and Rebuilt in the Reign of Charlemagne's Sons. It is seen a far off, because of its high Steeple. The Cathedral, Monasteries, and other Churches are fine, the Duke's Palace is very stately, the Cittadel strong, the Town well inhabited, the Country fruitful, and there they make the best Masks. Modena was erected into a Dukedom by the Emperour Frederic III. 1452 in Borso d'Este's Favour, and has produced many famous Men. It has Parma on the West; Bolognia and Ferrara on the East, the Dukedoms of Mantoua, of Mirandola, &c. on the North; and Part of the D. of Tuscany's and the Republick of Lucca's Dominions, and Malespines on the South. The Duke of Modena's Lordships besides Modena are the Dukedom of Reggio; the Principality of Carpi and Corregio, Frignan, Sassevil; Part of Guarsagnagne vale, and the Earldom of Roli. Srabo l. 5. Pliny l. 3. &c. See Este.

COƲNCILS of Modena. A Synod was held at Modena in 973, to reconcile some Princes of Germany. Some Synodal Ordinances for that Diocess were published in 1565.

Modon, a Town of the Province of Belvedere, on the Southern Coast of Morea, called by the Ancients Methone, and by the Turks Metune, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Patras, and a very good Heaven. It is famous for trading, and the Residence of the Sangiack of Morea. In the Times of Trajan it suffered very much by the Illyrian Barbarians, who surprized and slew many of its Inhabitants; which Loss that generous Prince repaired by his Princely Compassion, and advantageous Grant to it. In 1208 the Genouese ravished it from the Venetians, but did not hold it long. The Venetians came into Possession again, and were Masters of it until Bajazet II. in 1498 besieged it with an Army of 150 Thousand Men, and took it by a Kind of Surprize, after a Stout Defence upon the Arrival of a considerable Succour, which drew the Inhabitants from their Posts to their Ruine. In 1659 Morosini the Venetian General took it, and might have taken Coron too if he had not been forced to sail away to the Dardanells for the Security of Candy. The Turks regained this Place in the end of the Candian War. But in 1686 the Venetian Arms again prevailed, to deliver this Noble and Strong City out of the hands of the Infidels. They found in it 90 Pieces of Cannon. P. Coronelli Descript. de la Morée.

Moen or Mone, an Island of Denmark in the Baltick Sea, not far from Zeland Island.

Moeris, King of Egypt, who as it is said, digged the Lake Moeris on the W. of Memphis, from S. to N. 3600 Furlongs about, which is all the Extent of the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea all along Egypt, and therefore esteem'd one of the Wonders of the World. Its Depth was 50 Paces. Many Pyramids were built in the middle of it, before the River Nile had filled it. Every Pyramid was 50 Paces elevated above the Water, and had on the Top a Giant of a prodigious Bigness. Marmol de l'Afrique l. 11. See Moeris.

Moeris, a Great Lake of Egypt 72 Miles from Memphis Westerly. Mela saith that it is 20 Miles about. There was the famous Labyrinth so much admired formerly, built, as some think, by K. Petesuéus, or Tithoés above 2000 Years before the taking of Troy. Herodotus saith that all the Kings of Egypt were concerned in that great Work, finished A. M. 3550. Others say that Moeris built it for his Burying-place. Pliny thinks that it was erected in the Sun's Honour, and divided into Sixteen Parts, each containing many large Habitations; that there were as many Temples, as Egyptian Gods, besides other holy Buildings, and many high Pyramids. The coming in into the turnings of the Labyrinth was through Entries l•ading to Porches, adorned with Columns of Porphyry and extraordinary great Statues representing the Gods and Kings of Egypt, whence they went up Ninety Stairs. That Part that was the true Labyrinth was but the Hundredth Part of that Illustrious Monument 3 and it was not like other Labyrinths, that have many Turnings in a little Compass, for it was extraordinarily large, walled about, and divided into many distinct Parts, with so many Ways and Doors on all Sides, that it was almost impossible to get out without the Help of Pack-thread, the End of which was to be tied to the first Door. Herodotus describes it thus: Of the 12 vaulted Rooms or Halls, whereof the Doors are opposed one to another, Six are on the North, and Six on the South. The Lodgings are double, under and above the Ground, and contain 300 Rooms. Through the Windings and Turnings therein, one is led from a Parlour into some Closets and Rooms, thence into other Parlours, and from them into other Closets and Rooms. Each Parlour is almost surrounded with Columns, and all the Cielings adorned with Carved Work. In the Corner, where the Labyrinth ends, is a Pyramid 40 Toises high, the Entrance whereof is under-Ground. Pliny saith, That it was divided into Sixteen Apartments to answer the Sixteen Goverments of the Country, each containing stately Palaces, Temples, Pyramids, and Galleries, adorned with Columns and Statues. According to Strabo, there were Thirty Apartments, to answer the Thirty Governments of Egypt. There was a Statue of Serapis, Nine Cubits high, made of a single Emerald, as Appion relates. The Place where this Labyrinth was, is called now Castr. Carun or Caron's Castle, who was a famous Visier; and some Travellers say, That there are still 350 Rooms so well contrived one within another, that it is not easy to come out of them. This Labyrinth was imitated by Daedalus in Crete; by Theodorus at Lesbos, and by others in Hetruria, for K. Porsenna's Tomb. Chevreau Hist. du Monde, Felibein vie des Architectes.

Mogols, Ancient People of great Tartary towards the N. under a Sovereign Prince, whose Daughter and Heir married Tamberlain. About 1400, Tamberlain with those Mogols conquered Indostan, now called the Empire of the great Mogol. The true Mogols are White. Bernier Histoire du grand Mogol.

Mohats, a little Town in the Earldom of Baranywar in the Lower Hungary, between Colocza and the Influx of the Drave into the Danube, 4 German Miles from either, and 6 N. of Esseck. This otherwise small Place, is memorable for 2 great Battels fought near it, the 1st between Lewis King of Hungary and Solyman the Magnificent, in 1526, in which this unfortunate Prince Lewis, being about 20 Years old, with 25000 Men fought 3 Hundred Thousand Turks; when being overpowered by Number, Twenty Two Thousand of the Christian Army were slain upon the Place, 5000 Wagons, 8 great Cannon, 600 small ones, with all their Tents and Baggage were taken by the Victors; and the K. in his Flight over the Brook Curass fell into a Quagmire, and was swallowed up; after which, Solyman took and slew two Hundred Thousand Hungarians, and got such a footing in this Kingdom, that he could never be expelled: This Fatal Battle was fought October 29th. The Second in some Part retrieves the Loss and Infamy of the former. The Duke of Lorrain being sent by the Emperour with express Orders to pass the Drave, and take Esseck. His Highness July 10th 1687 with great Difficulty passed the River, then extremely swelled with continued Rains: But finding the Prime Visier encamped at Esseck, with an Army of an Hundred Thousand Men, so strong that it was not possible to attack him without the Ruine of the Christian Army, he retreated and repassed the River on the 23d of the same Month; whereupon, on the 29th the Prime Visier passed the River at Esseck, and upon August 12th there followed a bloody Battel; in which the Turks lost 100 Pieces of Cannon, 12 Mortars, all their Ammunition, Provisions, Tents, Baggage, Treasure and about 8000 Men upon the Place of Battel; besides what were drowned in passing the River, which could never be known. After this Victory Genewalt found Esseck deserted by the Enemy and took Possession of it.

Mohilow, a great trading Town of Lithuania in Poland, on the Borysthenes, in Latin Mohilovia.

Mohun (Reginald) of Boconnock in Cornwall, the chief Heir Male by a younger Branch of the Noble and Ancient Family of the Lord Mohun of Dunster-Castle, in Somersetshire; was, by Letters Patent bearing Date in 1612, 12 Jac. created Baron, and by Philippa his Wife left Issue, John his Successor, who in 4 Car. I. was advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord of Mohun of Okehampton, in Com. Devon. He had three Sons, John who succeeded him in his Honour, and died unmarried. Warwick Mohun, who succeeded him; and Charles slain at Dartmouth, being in Arms for the K. in the Time of the late Troubles; also 3 Daughters, Cordelia, Theophila, and Philadelphia. Warwick succeeding his Brother, married Catharine, Daughter to 〈◊〉 Welles of Bramber in Com South. Esq; and died in 1665 leaving Issue Charles his Son and Heir, who married Philippa, one of the Daughters of Arthur E. of Arglesey when Lord Privy Seal to King Charles II. Dugdale.

Moienvic, a little Town of Lorrain in France, where are some Salt-pits.

Moine (John) Bishop of Meaux in France, made Cardinal in 1294 by Celestine V. Others say by Boniface VIII. to reward him for his Comments on the VIth. Book of Decretals, collected by the last. He died in 1313. His Brother Andrew Le Moine, Bishop of Noyon, died in 1315.

Moissac, an Ancient Town of Quercy in France, on the River Tarn, often ruined and taken. There is a famous Abbey of Benedictines, wherein there have been above Five Hundred, some say 1000 Monks.

Molay or Mole (James) Great Master of the Templars Order, born in Burgundy in France, was in Cyprus, when his Order was condemned in the Council of Vienna, in Clement V's Reign, who ordered him to go into France, where he was arrested with Sixty of his Knights. They confessed the Crimes they were charged with, either to obtain Liberty, or for some other Reason. Afterwards Molay recanted his Confession, and was burnt alive in 1314 at Paris. By his Constancy he intimated his Innocency, and it is reported, that he summoned the Pope to appear before God within Forty Days, and the King of France within a Year; and it fell out that they died at that very time. Dupuy condamnation des Templ. Mezeray, &c.

Moldavia, a Principality of Europe, known also under the Name of great Valachia, or Valachia Cis-Alpina, formerly Part of Dacia, and afterwards of the Great Kingdom of Hungary. It has its modern Name from a River, or from the Borough Moldavia. The Niester divides it from Podolia on the North; the black Sea, and the Danube divide it from Bulgaria on the East; it has the Rivers Danube and Serethe, or Missovo on the South; and the Mount Hemus divides it from Valachia and Transylvania on the West. It is about Ninety Leagues long from East to West, and Seventy from North to South. It is divided into Moldavia particularly so called, towards the West, and Bessarabia, where the Danube's Mouths are, and belongs to the Turks. The Country of Budziac is inhabited by the Tartars Drobuces, who are great Thieves. Sockhow is the Chief Town of Moldavia, and the Residence of the Prince named Vaivode. Moldavia is fruitful in Corn, Pulse, &c. The Air is very good. There is such plenty of Wax and Honey, that their Tithes are worth above 200 Thousand Crowns to the Prince. The Inhabitants are Christians under the Greek Patriarch, and the Tribute they paid formerly to the Turks was about 1400 Pounds; but the Port increaseth it from time to time, not caring how poor they make them, to render them obedient. In 1686 the Poles over-ran all this Country, and took their Principal Cities: They therefore since relinquished the Ottoman Interest and voluntarily put themselves under the Protection of the Emperour An. 1688. Cromer Hist, Polon. Ortelius, Le Laboureur, &c.

Molezio, or Moletius (Joseph) born at Messina in Sicily, a famous Philosopher and Mathematician, Author of divers Works, as the Gregorian Tables, &c. died 1588. Vossius de Mathem. &c.

Molfetta, a little Town of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Dukedom, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Bary.

Moliere (John-Baptista) born at Paris, the best Comical Poet, that ever was in France. His Works made him more famous, than what can be said of him. The Name of his Family was Proclain. He died suddenly acting his Man sick in Conceit in 1672. He is different from another Moliere, Author of Polixene, and other Plays in 1620.

Molina (Anthony) a Spanish Carthusian Friar, Author of many Works, as the Instruction of Priests translated into so many different Languages, &c. died in 1612, or 1619. Le Mire de Script. Saec. 17.

Molina, (Lewis) a Spanish Jesuit, died in 1600, and left many Works, as Comment. in prim. partem D. Thomae Tom. II. de Justitia & Jure; de Concordia Gratiae & Li•eri Arbitrii, & Appendix ad eandem Concordiam. That Work of Grace and Free Will, was the Occasion of the famous Disputation de Auxiliis, begun by the Dominicans and Jesuits in 1602, before Clement VIII. and some Cardinals, to reconcile what concerns the Help of Grace, and the Concurrence of our Will to laudable Actions. His Opinion was like that of the Semi-Pelagians, and his Followers are called Molinists. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI Thuan. l. 131.

Molinet (John du) Prebendary of Valenciennes in Flanders, composed divers Works in Prose and Verse, and died in 1507 at Valenciennes, where his Epitaph may be seen. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Le Mire.

Molinet (Lewis du) Bishop of Seez in Normandy, was at the Council of Trent, as a Doctor. His Uncle resigned him a Bishoprick in 1564, which he gover•ed 38 Years; and all that time was but Six Months absent from it, to be near Henry IV. He died in 1601.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Molingar, Lat. Molingaria, a small City in the County of E Meath, in the Province of Leinster in Ireland, its the Capital of its County, 30 Miles W. from Dublin. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mongomery, or Gabriel de Lorge, Earl of Mongomery, was sent by Francis I. in 1545 into Scotland to command the Auxiliary Troops sent to Mary Stuart against the English. This made some Authors take James de Lorge, and the Earl his Son for the same Man. However he was very dextrous, tho his Dexterity was fatal to France; for in the publick Rejoicings at the Wedding of Elizabeth of France with Philip II. King of Spain, Henry II. her Father commanded the Earl of Mongomery to tilt against him. He was unwilling at first, but being forced to it, his Lance breaking against the King's Breast-Plate, a Shiver wounded the Prince's his Right Eye so much, that he fell down Speechless, and died eleven Days after in 1559. De Lorge was innocent, nevertheless retired into England, and returned into France during the Civil Wars, wherein he signalized himself in the Protestants Party. He was in Rouen in 1562, when it was taken from the Protestants, and with the English he got into a Galley, the whole Crew of Slaves whereof strove so vigorously to win their Liberty, which he promised them, that it went over a Chain hung cross the River Seine near Caudebec. After this he behaved himself bravely in several Occasions in Normandy, Navarre, Languedoc, &c. During St. Bartholomew's Massacre in 1572, he was at Paris, but had time enough to make his Escape with his Friends into Normandy, thence he went for England to sollicit some Help for Rochelle, besieged then by the Duke of Anjou. in 1574 he joined with the Protestants in Normandy, that had rebelled again; but he was invested at S. Lo by Matignon, afterward Mareschal of France; and followed as far as Donfront, where Matignon perswaded him to surrender, promising that he should be treated as Prisoner of War. Matignon delivered him up unwillingly to Queen Katharine de Medicis, who to revenge Henry IId's Death, gave Orders for his Tryal. He could not be justly condemned for killing his King, since it was an unlucky Accident, nor for what he had done in the Civil Wars, since all things were pardoned by Pacifications; so the only Charge against him was his taking up Arms lately: Nevertheless his Sentence mentioned that he was to die for setting up the English Colours, when he went to relieve Rochelle. He was condemned to be drawn in a Sledge to the Place of Execution named la Greve, to be beheaded, and his Posterity to be degraded. This Sentence was executed a little after Charles IX's Death in 1574, and the Count died courageously, though all bruised by the Rack. 'Tis said that his Family descends from the Earls of Mongomery in great Britain, by the Earls of Egland in Scotland come from a Younger Brother. 'Tis certain that the Family of Lorge had a great Estate in England; and it was to keep up his Name, that James de Lorge bought the Earldom of Mongomery in Normandy. Read les Memoires de du Bellay. Thuani Histor. les Commentaires de Monluc, les Memoires de Brantome, Davila, P. Matthica, Mezeray, &c.

Mongus (Peter) an Heretick, intruded into the See of Alexandria after the Death of Timothy Aelurus, an Intruder also. Mong•s was ordained in 477. by Two deposed Bishops. Timothy Solofaciolus the true Prelate of Alexandria, who had retired to Canope, was restored to his Place by the Emperour Zeno, and Mongus turned out. Timothy being dead, John Telaine succeeded him. But this Election displeasing Zeno, he restored Mongus in 481, who to deceive the Orthodox, pretended to defend the Council of Chalcedon; nevertheless he could not so persuade them, and thereby he lost many of his own Followers, who believing really that he was of the Council's Mind, left him, and began to meet together without head, whence they were called Acephali. This Division grieved him so much, that he publickly anathematized the Synod, which he had feigned to defend, but this was in vain. Afterwards he was so severe against the Orthodox, that he appeared more like a Tyrant, than a Bishop. The Orthodox, though weak defending themselves, there was a Civil War in Egypt, which Zeno had much adoe to appease. Mongus died in 490 after having troubled the Church for 13 Years. Evagr. l. 3. Baronius in Annal Godeau Hist. Eccl.

Monimus, a Cynick Philosopher, being a Slave, was turned away by his Master and followed Diogenes and Crates. He compos'd some humoursome Works in the CIXth. Olympiad, A. R. 410. Diogen. Laert. in his Life l. 6.

Monima, or Monyma, King Mithridates's Wife, famous for her Chastity, would never yield to him, before he had sent her the Tokens of Sovereignty. Afterwards he put her to Death, as it is said.

...

Monk, this Word signifying Solitary, from the Geek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, alone, is chiefly understood of those, who according to their first Institution, are separate from the Company of Men. The Original of a Monastical Life is commonly attributed to St, Paul the Hermit, and St. Anthony, who Examples filled Egypt with Monks, some altogether Solitary, others in Community. This Kind of Life spread afterwards into Syria, Pontus, and the Lesser Asia. Those of Egypt and Syria, have always kept the Name of their Founder S. Anthony; but those of Pontus and Lesser Asia took the Name of St. Basil, who brought in Anthony's Rule. St. Athanasius coming to Rome, and publishing St. Anthony's Life, many imbraced also this kind of life in Italy, whence it spread into other Provinces. Monks at first lived out of Towns, most of them Lay-men, their Profession keeping them from Ecclesiastical Duties, and all their Employment consisted in Prayers and manual Work. Nevertheless Bishops sometimes took Monks out of those Solitary Places, to make them Churchmen, but then they ceased to be Monks, and were numbered among the Clerks. St. Hierom always distinguishes those two kinds of Life, and Monks were then under Bishops, and ordinary Pastors. But because many Learned Monks vigorously opposed several Heresies arising in the Eastern Church; it was thought fit to take them out of their Solitary Places, and settle them in the Suburbs of Towns, that they might be useful to the People. And St. John Chrysostom's Opinion was, that they were to be admitted even in Towns, which made the Majority of them, who had addicted themselves to Learning, enter into holy Orders. Being useful to Bishops, they got a great Name, chiefly in the Business of Nestorius; but many abusing their Authority, it was ordered in the Council of Chalcedon, that Monks should be wholly under Bishops, that they should build no Monasteries without their Leave, and that they should be removed from Ecclesiastical Imployments, except called thereunto by their Bishops. Monks had then no other Te•poralities, but what they could get by manual Work, part of the Alms distributed by the Bishops, and some Charities of the People. Nevertheless some would rese••e part of their Patrimony, which St. Hierom complained of. As for the spiritual, they went to the Parish-Church with the People, or a Priest was allowed to go to their Houses and administer the Sacrament to them. At last they obtained to have a Priest out of their Order, which gave them occasion to have particular Churches, and make a kind of Regular Clergy.

Though the most part of Monks were then in the East, there was a great Number of them in the West, before St. Benedict had established a particular Order there. St. Ambrose, St. Hierom, St. Gregory, and other Authors mention the Monks that were in Italy, France, and many other Places of Europe. And the first Monks in Europe, before St. Benedict, were different from those that succeeded him, because the first were obliged to no particular Order. To be a Monk then, was enough to gain Reception in all Monasteries whatsoever, in their Travels. Concerning St. Benedict's Order, it may suffice to observe, that this Design was not to alter the Monastical Life, but to make a Collection of what he found most perfect in the other Orders. Since that, different Founders have established new Religious Orders in the Church.

As for the Greek Monks, though they differ among themselves, they all acknowledge St. Basil to be their Father and Founder, and it would be a Crime among them to depart from his Rules. There are fine Monasteries in Greece, where the Monks sing Day and Night; but their way of Living is different; some being called Koinobiakoi, and others Idiorythmoi. The first live together in Community, having nothing particular in their Cloaths and Duties, and are so named from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Common, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Life. Nevertheless there are two Orders of them, some called of the Great Angelical Habit, which are of a higher and more perfect Rank; and others named of the little Habit, of an inferiour Rank, whose Life is not so perfect. Those that are named Idiorythmoi live as they please, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, proper or particular, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Measure, or Rule; therefore they pay some Money for a Cell and other things in the Monastery, before they take the Habit. The Butler furnishes them with Bread and Wine, as in other Monasteries; and they provide the rest themselves; for being free from what is burdensome in the Convent, they mind their own Affairs. One of these being near his End, leaves by Will all he has in or out of the Monastery to him that has relieved his wants. This Monk increaseth by his Industry the Goods he has inherited, and leaves what he has got himself to one that has assisted him; and the rest of what he possessed, that is what was left him by Will, remains to the Monastery. Nevertheless there are some amongst these last, so poor, that being not able to buy Land, they are forced to give all their Work to the Convent, and take in Hand the basest Imployments. There is a third Order of those Monks named Anchorets who being not able to work and bear the other Charges of the Monastery, buy a Cell in a remote Place, with Land enough to maintain them, whence they go to Divine Service only on holy Days, and afterwards return to their Cells, where they spend their time in Prayers and private Affairs. Some of these get sometimes the Abbot's Leave to go out of the Convent, to lead a more retired Life fitter for Meditation. Then the Convent s•nds them once or twice a Month some Victuals, if they have neither Land nor Vineyard. But those that have no mind to be under the Abbot, hire some Vineyard next to their Cell, and live upon the Grapes, Figs, or like Fruits. Several get also their livelyhood by transcribing Books.

Besides Monks, there are Nuns also shut up in Convents, under the Rules of St. Basil. They are as strict in the Monastical Life as the Monks, and have an Abbess, but are always under an Abbot, who sends them one of the most ancient and vertuous Monks to be their Confessor. Their Head is shaved and they wear all the same Habit of black woollen Stuff, with a Cloak of the same. Their Arms and Hands are covered as far as their Fingers ends. Every one has her particular Cell, where are lodgings above and below. The richest keep a Maid-servant, and sometimes young Girls board with them, to be

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

brought up to Godliness. When their ordinary Duties are performed, they make Needle-Works, and sell them to the Turks, who have a great Respect for those Nuns. Leo Allat. l. 3. de l'Eglise d'Orient & Occid. See Religious.

Monluc (Blaise de) Mareschal of France, had all Qualities necessary for a Soldier, and signalized himself in several Occasions, according to the Memoirs of his Life written by himself. At the taking of Rabastiens in Bearn, he was dangerously wounded with a Musket-bullet in both his Cheeks, which so disfigured him, that he wore a Mask as long as he lived. He had the Honour to serve five Kings faithfully, wrote his Commentaries, and died 1577, aged 77. Thuan. Hist. Davila, P. Matthieu, Dupleix, Mezeray Hist. Brantome Memoirs, Godefroy, &c.

Monluc (John) Bishop of Valence and Dïe in Dauphiné, Blaise d' Monluc's Brother, was a Man of extraordinary Parts, and imployed by five Kings of France in several Negotiations. It is reported that he was sent Ambassador sixteen times, almost into all Parts of Europe, though suspected to be a Protestant. He wrote divers Books and died 1567. Thuan Hist. St. Marthe in elog. Doctor. Gall. l. 3. Brantome Memoirs, &c.

Monluc (John) Lord of Balagni, Mareschal of France, natural Son of John Monluc Bishop of Valence; by Anne Martin, legitimated 1567, imployed in Poland to procure the Crown to Henry of France Duke of Anjou 1573, was made Governour of Cambray by the Duke of Alençon 1581. And this Prince being dead, he joined the Leaguers. His Wife Renée de Clermont the brave Bussi d' Amboise's Sister, and an Heroical Lady, managed so well his Interests with Henry IV. that this Monarch made him Prince of Cambray and Mareschal of France. But Cambray being besieged by the Spaniards 1595, and the Inhabitants desirous to surrender, she went to them with a Pike in her hand to hinder such a Design; and all her Exhortations, Prayers, Promises, and Oaths being in Vain, during the Capitulation she shut up her self in her Closet, where she died suddenly for Grief. Thuan. Hist. Mezeray Abbr. Chron. de l' Hist. de France, Dupleix, Matthieu, &c.

Monluçon, Lat. Monlussonium, a Town of Bourbonnois in France, on the River Cher, near Berry, surnamed the Fruitful, because of its Woods, Vineyards, and Pasture-Grounds.

Monmedy, a strong Town of Luxemburg in the Low Countries; Lat. Mons Medius, or Mons Maledictus. 'Tis situated on a Mountain, and belongs to the French since 1659.

Monm•••n, Lat. Monmelianus, a little Town of Savoy, having a •ortress on the Top of a steep Rock. A Well cut in the Rock supplies the Garrison and Inhabitants with Water. The French took it 1691.

Monmirail, a Borough of Brie in France, Lat. Monmiralium. Authors observe a remarkable thing of a Wood thereabout, where the Oak-branches falling down, are by degrees turned into Stones. It is different from Monmirail, one of the ancient Baronies of Perche-Gouët.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Monmouth (James Duke of) was Son to King Charles IId by Mrs. Mary Barlow. He was born at Rotterdam Apr. 9th. 1649. For Privacy, his Nurse and he were both Lodged at the House of Mr. Claes Ghysen a Merchant at Schiedam, within a Mile of Rotterdam, and his Mother at the same Time lodged at the House of Mrs. Harvey, Mother to the famous Dr. Harvey, where she lived in very Great Pomp, being attended by a Gentleman and other Servants. Having a Desire to see her Son where he was at Nurse, she called to pay a Visit by the Way; at which time, her Gentleman desired to be dispensed with from his Attendance for a little time, promising to return speedily; which being granted, he went and took away the Child and his Nurse both, pretending an Order from his Mother. The Lady having waited for the Return of her Gentleman with much Patience till towards Night, she grew suspicious of a Trick put upon her; and a Gentleman on the Place offering to wait upon her she posted for Schiedam; but finding her Son gone, was seized with inexpressible Grief, yet did not suffer her self to be so much overcome, but that she ordered Horses to be got ready, and posted immediately to Maesland-Sluce, thinking he had been conveyed thither; in order to be sent for England; and arriving just as one of the Lords of the State, and the Mayor of the Place, were taking Boat for the Hague, she acquainted them with her Case, who ordered a General Search, and that no Ships should go off till searched, so that about 10 or 12 Days after he was found at Loosdymen. Upon King Charles IId's going for Scotland he recommended him to his Royal Mother, who took Care of him, and made one Mr. Goff of her own Retinue his Governour. The Beauty of his Person, with his Majestick Mien and sweet Temper, charmed all those who beheld him in his Youth. About Nine Years of Age he was committed to the Care of one Mr. Rose, who after the Restauration went Secretary to the Swedish Embassy. King Charles being enthroned, commanded Mr. Rose to put away all the Duke's former Servants, and to take new ones more befitting his Quality; and bring him to Court: Whereupon, he was immediately provided with Gentlemen and Pages, a Rich Coach, Six stately Horses, and Inferiour Servants proportionably in Rich Liveries; and thus accoutred he sets forward for England, his Mother being dead before, concerning whom it is fit to take Notice, that about 1656 she was committed to the Tower of London by a Warrant from Oliver, as appeared by an Order for her Releasement July 12th. that Year, under the Name of Mrs. Lucy Barlow. A grant was found about her, from King Charles of an Annuity of 5000 Livres for Life, with an Assurance of bettering the same if he should be restored. It was signed Charles Rex, and subscribed by his Majesty's Command Edward Nichols, and during her abode at London, the Cavaliers treated her with the profoundest Respect, and served her on the Knee. The Duke Landing at Dover in July 1662, he repaired to the King at Hampton-Court; who received him with all imaginable Joy, created him Duke of Orkney, and afterwards changed the Title into Monmouth, and he took his Seat in the House of Peers in the ensuing Parliament; and in April 1673, he was installed Knight of the Garter, after which he was married to Anne — the Heiress of Francis Late Earl of Buckcleugh, a Lady Excelling in Beauty and Vertue; and the greatest Fortune in the Three Kingdoms, her Mother the Countess of Weems, having before-hand received all the Satisfaction which she could desire of his Majesty, in Relation to the Contract. Hence it came to pass, that he had also the Title of Duke of Buckcleugh, and took the Surname of Scot, according to the Custom of Scotland; where he who marries any Great Heiress Chief of a Family, is obliged to change his Name into hers to preserve the Family; and thus the Countess, bring chief of the Surname of Scot, an ancient and honourable Family in the County of Tevedale, where her Ancestors were the powerfullest Men in the Country, the Duke took her Surname for his own. In 1668 his Father King Charles II. made him Captain of his Life Guard of Horse, and in 1670 a Member of his most Honourable Privy Council, in 1672 he attended the French King, during that successful Campaign, into the Netherlands, where he acquired much Honour for his Valour and Conduct. At his Return his Dutchess was brought to bed of a Son, who was baptized Charles, the King and Duke of York standing as Godfathers; and the Countess of Weems for Godmother. This Son died in 1679, and was buried amongst the Royal Family at Westminster, his Title of Earl of Doncaster and Dalkeith, being enjoyed by his Second Brother. In the Latter end of 1672 he returned again to France, being entertained in a Princely Manner at all the Cities which he passed, and had the Keys delivered him by the Governour of Belville, where his own Regiment lay; whence he went to Paris, where he was received with all Imaginable Honour by the King and Court, and soon after return'd to London. In 1673 he went to the French Court again, where the French King made him Lieutenant General of his Army, which he drew up near Courtray in Battalia, in the presence of the King and Court, with so much Gallantry and Conduct that they were all filled with Admiration. And marching at the Head of the Army came before Maestricht, where he behaved himself with such inimitable Valour that he gained the Counterscarp and a Half-moon; whence his Men being beat he recovered it again, exposing himself to the Enemies Fire, and being the first who entred it himself; and in short, the taking of the Town at that time was chiefly owing to his Heroick Valour, as the French King himself was obliged to own. Returning after this to England, he was received by the King and Court with all possible Respect. On July 28th, 1674 he was elected Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. In 1676 his Grace discovered very much Sympathy with those who suffered by the Fire in Southwark, which his Grace exposed himself to the Danger of by endeavouring to extinguish it. In 1678 King Charles II. having taken part with the Confederates, the Duke of Monmouth being General of his Land-Forces went to assist the Prince of Orange, now King William III. of Great Britain, &c. to raise the Siege of Mons, and by his Valour did not a little contribute to the forcing of the French Camp under Luxemburg, which procured him immortal Honour; and Mons being thus relieved, the Duke returned to England, after this he was appointed by his Majesty to take Informations against such Officers, as having formerly taken the Oath of Allegiance and Supremacy with the Test, had been perverted to the Popish Religion. On the 24th of December that Year he was by that same Authority appointed with others to examine Mr. Prance in all the Places, which he named before the Council concerning the Murder of Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, which was accordingly done with much Exactness, and the Duke made a satisfactory Report thereof to the Council. About this Time Mr. Everard, who was found in a strange Condition in a Dungeon at the Tower, by the Earl of Northampton, when he entred upon his Office of Constable of the same, he declared before the Parliament, That having come from France about Five Years before to discover some Designs which the Papists had on Foot against his Majesty's Person and the Protestant Religion, the Roman Catholicks having had Notice of his Designs, got him clapt up in the Tower assoon as he arrived; where Sir John Robinson treated him kindly at first, but having found what he had to discover, he threatned that unless he would confess other Matters against the Duke of Monmouth, he would rack him the next Day, and afterwards hang him. These Things having rendred the Duke popular, his Interest at Court began to decline; and to render him less agreeable to the Popul•ce, he was sent to suppress an Insurrection of the Presbyterians in Scotland, who being under grievous Pressures, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Lawyer in 1571. We have divers Treatises of his. Another of that Name in 1620 wrote De M•ribus Turcarum, and other Books. Le Mire de Script. Med. Vossias de Math. &c.

Montalcino, or Monte Alcino, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Sienna, in Latin M•ns Alcinus or M•ns Alcinous, situated on a Hill named the Mount Ilcin.

Montalto, or Montaldo, a little Place of Italy belonging to the Pope, near Piedmont and Montferrat.

Montalto, a Town and Bishoprick of the furthermost Calabria in the Kingdom of Naples, reputed the Ʋffugium of Tit. Livius.

Montalto, a Town of Italy, in the March of Ancona, where Pope Sixtus V. was born, and Founded a Bishoprick Suffragan to Fermo. Two Cardinals of the Family of Peretti have taken the Name of Montalto, viz. Andrew Peretti, named Montalto, who died in 1627, and Francis Peretti, called the Cardinal of Montalto, who died in 1655.

Montan, an Heresiarch, the Head of the Montanists in the II. Century, so deceived the World by his Hypocrisy, that he was reputed to have the Gift of Prophecy and Miracles. He proclaimed himself the Comforter promis'd by Christ, condemned second Marriages, as Fornication; permitted the Dissolution of Marriage, forbad to avoid Martyrdom, and ordered a severe Fast of Three Lents. He hanged himself with Maximilla one of his Women-Scholars. His Disciples said also, That God the Father designing to save the World by the Law and the Prophets, and not being able to perform it, assumed Flesh in the Virgin's Womb, preached in Jesus Christ, and suffered Death in his Shape; and afterwards fought by the Holy Ghost in Montan and his Disciples. They placed the Bishops in the third Rank after their Patriarchs, and those they called Cenons. They were so strict, that for the least Faults, they turned out their Followers, who were divided into Cataphryges, and Disciples of Proclus and Aeschines. Euseb. l. 5. Hist. c. 15. S. Epiphan haer. 48. S. Austin de haer. c. 26. Baron. An. Chr. 173. &c.

Montan (John Baptist) an Italian Physician, Author of many Learned Books, died in 1561.

Montan (Maturin) of Perigueux in France, a famous Physician and Lawyer, composed a Book, Intituled, Genialium Dierum Commentarii in Jul. Pauli responsum, &c.

Montan (Philip) a French Doctor, a famous Linguist and Critick, who carefully revised St. Chrysostom's Works and divers Treatises of Theophylact, which were Printed in 1554. Le Mire de Script. Saec. XVI. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

Montaneri (Arnaud) a Franciscan Friar, put to the Inquisition in 1372, for attributing too much to his Order, and publishing some Errours; for he affirmed that Jesus Christ and his Apostles had not right to any thing; that any that did wear S. Francis's Habit, could not be damn'd; that S. Francis descends once a Year into Purgatory to rescue the Souls of them that have been of his Order, which he said, could never end. He recanted his Doctrine; but beginning to publish it again, he was secured. Sponde An. Chr. 1371. n. II.

Montanus (Curtius) an Orator and Poet in Vespasian's Time, about 74 of Jesus Christ, different from Julius Montanus, famous for his Politeness and Poesies, Tiberius's Favourite. Ovid. l. 4. de Pont. eleg. 16.

Montargis, in Latin Montargium, a Town of Gastinois in France, situated on the River Loing in a pleasant place, with a Castle rebuilt by King Charles V. It was besieged by the English in 1426, who were forced to raise the Siege. It was burnt down in 1528, but Rebuilt.

Montauban, on the River Tarn, a Town of Querci in France, having a Bishoprick Suffragan to Tolouse; in Latin Mons Albanus, Mons Aureolus, and Montalbanus, famous for several Sieges, but its Fortifications were destroyed in 1629. Dupleix, Dupuy, S. Marthe, &c.

Montbrisson, the Chief Town of Forez in France, formerly but a Castle named Brison, but Walled about in 1428.

Montchal (Charles) Archbishop of Tolouse, famous for his great Learning in Church and Profane History, Canon and Civil Law, Greek and Hebrew. He laboured a long while on Eusebius's History, re-establishing its Text, and correcting the Translation in several Places, and died in 1651. S. Marthe T. II. Gall. Christ.

Montecalvo (Vincent) a Physician and Philosopher, born at Bolognia in Italy in 1573. His Family is Ancient and Considerable, and has produced many Illustrious Men, as James Montecalvo, famous for Learning and Virtue, who died in 1360. Vincent Montecalvo composed a Treatise of Physick, and some Comments on Aristotle's Metaphysicks in 1374.

Monte-corbino, an ancient Town of the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum, united in 1433 to Vulturara.

Montecuculli (Sebastian) an Italian Earl, born at Ferrara, accus'd to have poison'd the Dauphin Francis I's Son in a Cup of cool Water, whilst he was playing at Tenis at Valence; being taken he confessed the Fact upon the Rack, accusing the Emperour indirectly. But the Imperialists with Indignation retorted it upon Katharine de Medicis, as her Design to make her Husband King, who was the Dauphin's Younger Brother, and afterwards Henry II. However Montecuculli was drawn in Quarters by Four Horses in 1536. Mezeray au Regne de Francois I.

Montecuculli (Raimond de) General of the Imperial Army against the Turks in Transylvania in 1661, defeated the Turks in 1664. He was sent to help the Dutch in 1673, and took Bonn with the Prince of Orange, but could do nothing in Alsatia against the Mareschal of Turenne. He died in 1680, being above 80 Years of Age. Hist. du Siecle courant.

Monte-falco, a Town of Ʋmbria in Italy.

Monteflascone, a Town and Bishoprick of S. Peter's Patrimony in Italy; in Latin Mons Faliscorum, is now the Chief Town of the Falisci, which I mention elsewhere. It is famous for Muscat Wines. The Episcopal See of Corneto was removed thither; and a Synod was held there in 1591, and another in 1622.

...Monteil: See Montilli.

Monteil (Aimar de) Bishop of Puy, asked the Pope, the first of all, the Cross, and Leave to go with the Christian Princes into the Holy Land. The Pope declared him in 1095 Apostolical Legate, during that Expedition, wherein he shewed great Zeal and Courage, leading himself the Body of the Army at the Siege of Antioch in 1098. After his Death the Christian Princes were divided, whom he kept united before. Maimbourg, Hist. des Croisades l. 2.

Monte-Leone, in Latin Mons Leo, a Town of the furthermost Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Rhegio, built on the Ruins of a Town called formerly Vibo Valentia.

Montelimar, a Town of Dauphine in France, famous for many Sieges during the Civil-Wars.

Monte-Major, known by the Name of George de Monte-major, born at Montemor near Coimbre in Portugal, a famous Musician at Philip II. King of Spain's Court, died young. We have his Poems, Intituled, Cancionero de George de Montemajor; and he Composed several others besides. Nicholas Antonio Bibl. Hisp.

Monte-Marano, a Town of the furthermost Principality of the Kingdom of Naples, having the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Beneventum; in Latin Mons Maranus.

Montenai (Georgette de) Maid of Honour to the Queen of Navarre in the XVth. Century, Composed 100 Emblems, or Christian Motto's explained in a Stanza of Eight Verses, dedicated to her Queen, and Printed with Figures in 1571. La Croix du Maine Bibl. p. 130.

Monte-Oliveto, The Chief Abbey of an Order founded by Bernard Ptolomy, or Tolomei a Noble Italian in 1319, whom the Love of Solitude made retire to one of his Country-Houses with some Friends. They were charged with Novelty, and called before Pope John XXII. but sent back to their Bishop, who gave them the White Habit, and St. Benedict's Rules. Sponde An. Chr. 1319. n. 10. 1370. n. 2. &c.

Monte-Pelose, a Town of Basilicat in the Kingdom of Naples, honoured with the Title of Bishoprick Suffragan to Cirenza, named in Latin Mons Pilosus, or Pelosius, near the Dukedom of Bary.

Montepulciano, a Town of Tuscany in Italy, with a Bishoprick, in Latin Mons Politianus, Angelo Politian's Country.

Montereau (Peter de) a Famous French Architect, built the Holy Chapel of Vinciennes, the Holy Chapel of Paris, and the Lady's great Chapel in the Monastery of S. Germain des Prez, where his Tomb with an Epitaph may be seen. He died in 1266. Felibien Vies des Architectes.

Montereau-Faut-Yonne, a Town of the Government of Champagne in France, in Latin Monasteriolum ad Iconam, and Mons Regalis, formerly a Royal Palace. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes.

Montesia, a Town of Valencia in Spain, where is a Military Order named de Montesia, because founded in this Town in 1317, after the abolishing of the Templars. Their Rules were almost like those of Calatrava; and the Knights, called the Lady's Brethren, had great Estates in Arragon, Valence, and Catalonia. They had also a great Master, and were dispensed the wearing a Religious Habit, provided they had a Cross of Gules on their Breast. Sponde An. Chr. 1317. n. 3.

Monteverde, formerly in the Ancient Hirpins Country, a Town of the furthermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Latin Mons Veridis, having a Bishoprick Suffragan of Gonza, united in 1531 with the Bishoprick of Nazareth.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montfalcon. See Mountfalcon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mont-Faucon, a Place near Paris, beyond S. Martin's Gate, where the publick Gallows is. The Misfortune of the Man, that erected this famous Gibbet is known in History, for being hanged there the first of all. L. Mire, Paris Ancien & Mouveau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montgomery, Lat. Mons Gomericus, the Chief Place of Montgomeryshire in North-Wales, stands in the West Parts of the County, not far from the Banks of the Severn, or the Borders of Shropshire. It took its Name from Roger de Montgomery, a Noble Norman created Earl of Shrewsbury by William the Conqueror; which Roger having got some footing in these Parts, first built this Town, to secure his Conquest. 'Tis Seated upon an easy Ascent of a Hill, with a Castle raised far higher on another Hill from the East Rock, whereof the Town has been

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

walled, as is apparent by what remains of it. The first Earl of Montgomery, was Philip Herbert, second Son of Henry Earl of Pembroke, created Earl of Montgomery by King James I. which Title is now devolved upon William Herbert, Marquess of Powis, and Earl of Montgomery.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Montgomery-shire. Lat. Montgomerienses Cometatus, is an Inland Province of North Wales, so called from Montgomery, the chief Place thereof. 'Tis bounded on the North with Denbighshire; on the South with Cardigan and Radnor Shires; Eastward with Shrop-shire, and Westward with Merioneth-shire: In •ength about 30 Miles, in Breadth 22. The whole divided into seven Hundreds, wherein are 47 Parishes, and 6 Market Towns. Anciently Inhabited by the Ordovices, and now being in S. David's Diocess. This County formerly reckoned of Powisland, is like the most part of Wales, exceeding Hilly; but here are amongst the Hills many pleasant and fruitful Valleys, especially along the Severn, which rises in this Shire. In times past, this County was noted for its excellent Breed of Horses. It is still memorable. The Market Towns are Montgomery, the Shire Town, Machenlet, Llanidloes, Llanvilling, New-town and Welsh-pool. Montgomery is the only place Privileged to send a Member to Parliament, besides the Knight of the Shire.

Wand•ring Months, or Ʋncertain Months, are Months of the Arabians and Turk's unconstant Year, which contains only twelve Lunar Months, and begins again at the thirteenth New Moon; so that it ends eleven days sooner than the Solar Year, and has no fix'd beginning. Those Eleven days make about a Month in three Years; so it happens that the first Month of the Year runs successively over all the Seasons, passing from Winter to Autumn, from Autumn to Summer, and from Summer to Spring, &c, For Example, Their Year beginning in our January, sha•l begin three Years after in our December, afterwards in November, and so in the rest of the Months. The Names of the Turks and other Mahometans Lunar Months are 1. Maharran. 2. Tzephat, 3. first Rabie, 4. second Rabie, 5. first Giumadi, 6. second Giumadi, 7. Regiab, 8. Sahebert, 9. Ramadan, 10. Scheuval, 11. Dulkaida, 12. Dulkegia. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. See Embolism.

Judaical Months, Months of the Jews Year, which being often mentioned in Holy Writ, it is necessary to observe their relation to the Months of the Julian Year.

1 Nisan, March and April. (the Spring.)

2 Jiar, April and May.

3 Siuvan, May and June.

4 Tamuz, June and July.

5 Ab, July and Au•ust.

6 Elul, August and September.

7 Tisri, September and October. (the Autumn.)

8 Marchesuvan, October and November.

9 Caslea, November and December.

10 Thebet December and January.

11 Scebat, January and February.

12 Adar, February and March.

P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. P. Labbé in Chronolog.

Paschal Month. A Month in which Easter day is kept. It is the L•nar Month in which the Spring Equinox (fixed, by the Gregorian Account, to the 21st. of March) happens the 14th. day of the Moon, or some other day following. Easter day is kept the Sunday immediately following the 14th. of that Moon, whereof the first day, or the New Moon, is between the 8th. of March, and the 5th. of April inclusively; that is, it may be on one of the days comprehended in those two Terms. P. Petav. de Doctr. Tempor. In England they find out Easter day thus: If the Moon Changes in February on a Tuesday, that day seven-night is Sh•ove-Tuesday; but if upon any other day, the Tuesday following is Shrove-Tuesday; the Sunday following the first Sunday in Lent, and that day six Weeks Easter day.

Roman Months. A kind of Aid, or Contributions paid Monthly to the Emperor of Germany, by the States and Members of the Empire in each Circle, to maintain the Army, and for publick Wants; for a certain number of Horse and Foot. This Name was given, as some say, because the Tax was at first to maintain 20000 Foot and 4000 Horse, who were to follow the Emperor in his Journey to Rome; so that those that could not send Men, paid Monthly in Money the equivalent. All the Taxes paid for a Roman Month by all the Circles of the Empire make all together 2681 Horse, and 12795 Foot; or in Money, 83364 Florins, each Florin being a little above three Shillings of our Money, at the rate of twelve Florins for each Horseman, and four Florins for a Foot Soldier. Heiss. de l'Empire d'Alemagne.

Month•lon, or Montolon, A Borough of Burgundy in France, near Aulun, gave its Name to the Ilustrious Family of the Monthelons.

Monthelon, A Family commended by several Authors, has produced many Great Men. Golut. Mem. de Bourg. Munier •hem a A•cun, Guichenon, Faradin, Du Chesne, S. Marthe, &c.

Monti, A Family: The Family of M•nti in Tuscany, famous 〈◊〉 ••ny Brave Men, as John Marie Mont•, made Pope Julius 〈◊〉 &c. took i•s Name as they say, from a Borough call'd, Monte di Sansovino, in the Diocess of Arezze. It is said, that the Family of the Monti's of Verena, was a Branch of the Monti's in Tuscany. The Family of Monti is Extinguished, by the Death of the Marquess of Monti, who had no Issue.

Monti, or Dumont, (Alexander) Marquess of Farigliano, General of the Cavalry in Savoy, Kill'd in the Fight de la Roque•te, in 1653. Gutchenon Hist. de Savoye.

Monti, Damonte, or Dumont (Anthony) a Cardinal, Archbishop of Sipont, Born at Monte di Sansovino in Tuscany, compil'd the Council of Lateran, put it in Order, and caus'd it to be Printed at Rome. He dy'd in 1533.

Montignac, call'd, le Compte; A little Town of Perigord in France, with a Castle, the Residence of the ancient Earls of Perigord, therefore nam'd des Comtes. Lat. Montiniacum.

Montigni le Roy, Lat. Montiniacum Regium, a Borough of Bassigny in Champagne. on the M•use.

...

Montilli or Monteil; a Place near the Rhone. Catel believes that it was in Languedoe; but it is more probable, that it was Montelimar in Dauphine, according to Chorier,

COƲNCILS of Montilli. Milon, the Pope's Legate, call'd in 1208, the neighbouring Bishops to Montilli, against the Albigenses. Peter and Hugh the Pope's Legates, met also about 1248, at Montilli, or Montelimar, about material Affairs.

Montiosieu, call'd Lewis de Montiosieu, a Learned French Mathematician, compos'd a Treatise of Daniel's Weeks, and another, de re nummaria & ponderibus, about 1584.

Mont-joye. This Name is very famous in History; and it is necessary to observe the ancient Signification of it. They call'd Mont-joye formerly a heap of Stones, to mark the ways. The Custom of the Mont-joyes is so ancient, that Solomon, Prov. 26. speaks of the Pagans Superstition, who to honour Mercury that presided over the ways, gather'd heaps of Stones about his Statues in the High-wa•s, Sicut qui mittit Lapidem in acervum Mercurii. Upon which Cardinal Hugh of St. Cher, mentions t•e •ilgrims Custom, who made Mont-joyes with heaps of Stones, on which they planted some Crosses, as scon as they saw the place of Devotion whither they went; Constituunt acervum Lapidum & ponunt Cruces, & dicitur Mons Gaudii. Delrio in his Sacred Proverbs, saith the same thing of the Crosses which are in the way to •t. James's in Galicia, Lapidum à praetereuntibus positorum congeries, Galli Mont-joyes vocant, ut securi indicium itineris inde capiant. The Crosses in the way from Paris to St. Denys, are still call'd St. Denys's Mont-joyes. In War the word Mont-joye, signifies the Banner which was the sign of the Army's March, as the Mont-joyes were design'd to mark the ways: So when they cry'd Mont-joye St. Denys, it was as good as giving the Soldiers notice to repair to St. Denys's Banner. This ancient Standart of the Kings of France, did serve to lead the Army, and the Soldiers repaired to it to Rally. The Dukes of Burgundy's Cry, was Mont-joye S. Anarieu; that is, To St. Andrew's Banner: And when the Duke was present, they cry'd, Mont-joye to the Noble Duke. The Dukes of Burgundy, cry'd, Mont-joye Lady, because of the Virgin Image that was in their Colours. Many Fables have been invented about this Cry, which it is needless to mention; for this is the true Signincation of it. This name of Mont-joye remained to the King at Arms in France: And Gaguin has observed, that Lewis de Roussi was the first that had it. P. Monetrier Origine des ornaments des armoiries.

Mont-joy, The name of an Order of Knight-hood, Established at Jerusalem, by Pope Alexander III. and Confirm'd, in 1180, under St. Basil's Rules. The Knights wear a Red Cross, and were Instituted to fight the Infidels. King Alphonsus the Wise, introduced them into Spain, to fight against the Moors, and giving them some Revenues, called them Knights of Mofrac. But in King Ferdinand's Reign, they were united to the Order of Calatrava. Tamburinus du droit des Abbes.

Montirac, a Borough of the Diocess of Limoges in France, that gave its Name to Peter de Montirac, called de Selve, Cardinal and Vice-Chancellor of the Church, who died at Avignon, in 1385. He had a Cousin named Renaud, or Rainulphe de Montirac, or de Selve, Bishop of Sisteron, and Cardinal, who died at Rome, in 1382. Frizon Gall. Purp.

Montleheri, a Town of l' Isle de France, near Paris, Situated on a Hill, with a Castle. It is remarkable for its ancient Lords, and a Battle fought in 1465, between King Lewis XI. and Charles of France his Brother; wherein the King had some advantage. Philip de Comines saith, That a considerable Person of the Kings Party, ran away as far as Lusignan in Poitou without stopping; and that another also of the other Party ran away as far as Quesnoy in Hainault, both publishing their own Party's loss of Victory. Montleheri has the Title of Earldom; and King Lewis XIII. bought it of Cardinal Richelieu, to unite it to the Dukedom of Chartres, the Appennage of Gaston-John-Baptist of France, Duke of Orleans, his Brother. Du Chesne Hist. de Montmor. & Antiq. de ville de France.

Montleheri, a Family. The Family of Montleheri, was a Branch of that of Montmorency, and has produc'd many Considerable Men. Du Chesne Hist. de lu Maison de Montmor. Mezeray, &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 Silver-penny was coined at the rate of 40 in the pound of Silver; and the Golden-penny also at the rate of 40 in the pound of Gold, the Aureus was worth ten Silver pennies (from whence it was named Golden-penny, as the Money that was worth ten Copper Asses was called Silver-penny) and then a pound of Gold was worth ten pounds of Silver. In Alexander Severus's Reign, 225 of J. Christ, Golden-pennies were coined 72 in a pound, each being worth about 12 Shillings. The following Emperors coined some Gold and Silver pieces, to which they gave their names, as Philips, Antonians, Valerians, Aurelians, &c. We must observe also, That Constantine, imitating his Predecessors, who coined some kinds with their Wives Heads on them, coined also golden pieces, whereon his Mother's Effigies was; and that after having imbraced Christianity, he ordered a Cross to be represented on all sorts of Money.

French Money. In the Salick Law made by Pharamond, the first King of France, four different kinds of Money are mentioned, viz. the golden Penny, the Half-penny, the third part of a Penny, and the Silver-penny: The size of the golden Penny was then of 72 in the Roman pound (which were current till the second Race) and the size of the Silver-penny was of 288 in the pound. The Golden-penny had the Prince's Head surrounded with a Diadem, and his name for a Legend, with some Historical Figure; but since the Kings have imbraced Christianity, a Cross is impress'd on the other side. The Silver-penny had sometimes the same figure, and often no head at all. Many kinds of Money were coined afterwards, but their weight, quality and value is unknown, nothing being certain on this Subject, but since Philip le Bell, in the beginning of the XVIth. Century coined some golden Florins worth 20 French Sols in 1308; some Royaux worth 24 Sols Paris in 1328, &c. King John coined some golden Francs worth 20 Sols; Charles VI. some Crowns worth 30 Sols in 1418, and raised to 50 Sols in 1419, &c. Lewis XIII. and Lewis XIV. coined some Lewis d'ors worth ten Livres at first, but raised to eleven Livres and half, and twelve Livres. The Silver Franc is worth 20 Sols; the Quart d'Ecu, fifteen Sols; the Teston, ten Sols, &c. Read Bouteroue Recherches Curieuses des Monoyes, there you'll find more particulars.

Monies of Asia. Mr. Tavernier saith, That the Monies of Arabia are called Larins, and half Larins. They are Silver pieces, long and round, stamp'd with the Emirs or Princes of Arabia's mark. The Larin is about ten Pence; nevertheless in changing Money the Arabians give but five for a French Crown. The Kings of Persia coin no golden Money, except some pieces thrown to the People when they come to the Throne, and those are not current among Merchants, having no fixed value. There is no other golden Money, but the Ducats of Europe. The Silver are the Abassi, worth about 17 Pence, and large pieces of five Abassies more or less. Those large pieces have these Arabick words on one side, La illa illa allach, Mahomet resoul allah; that is, there is no other God but one, and Mahomet his Prophet; and on the other side, the King's and the Town's name where they were coined. In the great Mogul's Empire there are some Gold and Silver Roupies; the Golden Roupie is about 20 Shillings, and the Silver Roupie under half a Crown. The Copper Pecha is about an half Penny. They use also Shells and wild Almonds for Money; 50 Shells or 40 Almonds are worth a Pecha. Those Shells named Cori have the edges turned up-side-down, and are found no where in the World but in the Maldive Islands, whence arises the greatest Revenue to the King of those Islands; for they are exported into all the Mogul's Dominions, the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapor, and the Islands of America, for the same use. The Almonds named Baden are more bitter than Coloquintida, so Children won't offer to eat them: They grow in the Desarts of the Province of Lar in Persia. The current pieces of Gold in the Kingdom of Golconda, and others of the Peninsula of Indus on this side of the Gulf, are called Pa-gods, and go for four Silver Roupies, though they don't weigh above half a Spanish Pistole. The King of Achem in Sumatra Island coins Golden pieces, each worth about fifteen Pence and two Farthings. There are Pewter pieces also, 75 making a Penny. In Celebes Island the Golden pieces are worth about 22 Pence, and the Dutch take them for a Florin. The King of Camboia in the Peninsula beyond the Gulf, coins some Silver pieces, which are almost four Pence a piece, and there is none above. This Prince has Gold enough, but he trades with it by the weight, like Silver; as they do also in China. The Golden pieces of Siam are long and square, and worth about eleven Shillings a-piece; Silver pieces are as big as a Filberd, made flat on the four sides, and worth about half a Crown. Two hundred Copper pieces go for one Silver piece. The aforesaid Shells are also instead of small Money. In China and Tunquin they have Copper pieces for small Money; but for Gold and Silver Money, they make Masses or Lumps of different weight. The great lumps of Gold are shap'd like a solid Gondola, named in Dutch Goltschut, that is, Golden-boats, and by other Nations, Golden Loaves. The biggest are worth 1350 Livres, or about 104 Pounds Sterling. The Silver Lumps or Leaves are also different in bigness, and their value depends on their weight. In great payments they use Silver Wedges mark'd, worth about eight Pounds; and if they cannot make the Payment even, they cut out of another piece enough to make up the Sum. As for the Copper Money, there is a hole in the middle of those pieces to thread a dozen, 30, or 100 together. In Japan they coin pieces of Gold and Silver, that are oval, and have two sides; they call them Coupentz, and their value is different according to their weight. There are also Silver Wedges current. Tavernier's Travels.

Monza, a little Town of Milaneze, or the River Lambro, the place where the Emperors formerly received the Iron Crown. There is a fine Church dedicated to St. John the Baptist, and built by Theodelinda Queen of Lombardy. Baudrand.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Moor (Sir Thomas) Son of Sir John Moor Knight, one of the Justices of the King's Bench, was born in Milk-street within the City of London, An. 1480; train'd up in Grammar Learning in St. Anthony's School there, and afterwards received in the Family of Cardinal John Moreton, Archbishop of Canterbury, meerly for the towardliness of his person, and the great hopes that the pregnancy of his Parts then promised. The same Cardinal sent him soon after to the University of Oxford, when Grocynus read the Greek Tongue publickly there, whom he constantly heard, and became a great Proficient in that Language, and in most other sorts of Learning, by the care of Linacer, his Tutor. From Oxford he removed to an Inn of Chancery at London, called New Inn, and thence to Lincoln's Inn, where easily conquering those Studies, he was at length call'd to the Bar. Afterwards, growing into great favour with King Hen. VIII. who highly valued him for his Learning, Wisdom, Experience, and the extraordinary gifts of Nature he was endowed with, he conferr'd these Honours and Employments successively upon him, viz. The Mastership of the Requests, the honour of Knighthood, the Treasureship of the Exchequer, Chancellorship of the Dutchy of Lancaster, the Embassage to the Emperor and French King; and at length, upon the removal of Cardinal Woolsley, he had the great Seal delivered to him 25 Octob. 21 Hen. VIII. and was then also declared High Chancellor of England, in which last Office, no person ever before did carry himself more uprightly, or with greater liking to the generality of People than he. On the 16th of May 24 Hen. VIII. he delivered up the Seal to the King at his Mannor-House, called York-place, near Westminster, upon the foresight of some Matters that were to come to pass. Woolsley was not so proud and reserv'd as Sir Thomas was open and free to the meanest. When his Sons complained how little they gained under him: I will do Justice, said he, for your sake, to any Man, and will leave you a Blessing. No Subpaena was granted but what he saw; no Order but what he perused; neither the King nor Queen could corrupt him; nor the whole Church, in Convocation fasten any thing upon him. In fine, he managed his Trust with Integrity, and with so much Dexterity, that he did not leave one Case undecided in the Chancery. His Apophthegms were grounded on Experience and Judgment. He would say, 1. The World is undone by looking on things at a distance. 2. To aim at Honour here, is to set a Coat of Arms over a Prison Gate. 3. He that is covetous when he is old, is like a Thief that steals when he is going to the Gallows. 4. The greatest punishment in the World were to have our Wishes. 5. We go to Hell with more pains than we might go to Heaven with. 6. The more of any thing else we have, but Riches, the more good we are. 7. Who would not send his Alms to Heaven? Who would not send his Estate whither he is to be banished? 8. When any detracted from others at his Table, he sai•. Let any Man think as he pleaseth, I like this Room well. He wished three things to Christendom, 1. An Universal Peace. 2. An Uniform Religion. and 3. A Reformation rather of Lives than Religion. Mr. Cambden reports of him, That he used to compare the great number of Women to be chosen for Wives, to a Bag full of Snakes, having amongst them but one Eel; if a Man puts his Hand into this Bag he may chance to light on the Eel, but 'tis a hundred to one if he be not stung with a Snake. Being once at Bruges in Flanders, where an arrogant Fellow had set up a Thesis, that he would answer any Question that could be propounded unto him in what Art soever; he sent this Question to be put up for him to answer; Whether Averia capta in Withernamia sunt irreplegibilia, adding, That there was one of the English Embassadors Retinue that would dispute thereof with him. This bragging Thraso, not so much as understanding the terms of our Common-Law, knew not what to answer to it, and so became ridiculous to the whole City for his presumptuous bragging. Sometime after he had quitted his Chancellorship he was cited to Lambeth before the Bishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, and Secretary Cromwell, to take the Oath of Supremacy and Succession, which refusing, he was committed to the Tower. After a year's Imprisonment, he was called to his Arraignment at the King's Bench Bar. His Indictment being read, he pleaded Not guilty, and to the admiration of the Hearers, so quitted himself, that he put the Bench to a stand; but one Rich, the King's Solicitor, deposing against him, That he heard him say, The Parliament could make the King no more Supreme Head of the Church, than they could make a Law, that God should not be God; though Sir Thomas denied he had said so, and excepted against the Witness, the Lord Chancellor proceeded to Sentence, That he should be drawn upon a Hurdle to Tyburn, there hanged untill half dead, his privy parts

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

cut off, his Belly rip'd, his Bowels burnt, and his four Quarters set up over the four Gates of London, and his Head upon the Bridge. This Sentence being afterwards, by the King's Pardon, changed unto only Beheading, and word being brought to Sir Thomas, he answered merrily, God forbid the King should use any more such Mercies to any of my Posterity or Friends. During the time he remained in Prison, being urged by a certain Courtier, to an importunity to change his Mind; he told him, to rid himself of him, That he had altered it; which the inconsiderate Courtier hasting to acquaint the King with, was commanded to know wherein his Mind was changed; Sir Thomas told him, That it was in resolving his Beard should undergo the same tribulation with himself, whereas he intended some time before to be shaved, that he might appear to the People as before. The day appointed for the Execution being come, he was brought out of the Tower at nine in the Morning; ascending the Scaffold, it seemed so weak, that it was ready to fall, whereupon turning briskly to the Lieutenant, I pray, said he, see me safe up, and for my coming down, let me shift for my self. Having spoke to the People, and desired them to pray for him, he kneeled down, and his Prayers ended, turned to the Executioner, and with a chearfull Countenance said, Pluck up thy Spirits, Man, and be not afraid to do thine Office, my Neck is very short, take heed therefore thou strike not awry for saving thine Honesty; then laying his Head upon the Block, he bad him stay untill he had removed aside his Beard, saying, That that had never committed any Treason; which was look'd upon to be too airy and light at so serious a time. Thus died Sir Thomas in 1535, a Man admirable in all sorts of Learning. His Utopia is admired over all the World; his Richard III. till of late years, was of so much credit with Historians, that they have placed it in their Works, without the alteration of a word. He composed several other Works. His Monument is in Chelsey Church, where it is reported Bishop Fisher lies buried with him in the same Grave.

Mopsuestia, a Town of Caramania in the Lesser Asia, mentioned by Pliny and Strabo, had the Title of Bishoprick, and afterwards of Metropolis under the Patriarch of Antioch. Nine Bishops held a Synod there in 550, against Theodorus, Prelate of that Town.

Mopsus, Son of Apollo by Manto, was so famous a Southsayer, that he was the occasion of this Proverb, More certain than Mopsus, to signifie those that were not deceived in their Conjectures. Meeting one day with Calchas at Colophon, a Town of Ionia, and desiring to dispute with him about his Art, he asked him, How many Figs a certain wild Fig-tree did bear: Calchas could give no answer; but he told it without mistaking one; which so confounded Calchas, that he died for grief, according to the Oracle, which had foretold his death, when he should find a better Soothsayer than himself. Then Mopsus was esteemed the most skilfull in the World in that Science. Hesiod. Homer, Iliad. l. 1.

Moqua, a Riot of some Mahometans, returned from Mecca against those that receive not Mahomet's Law. He that makes this Riot takes his Dagger in his Hand, whose Blade is commonly half poisoned; and running about the Streets, kills all those he meets, that are not Mahometans, till he be killed himself. These mad Men think to serve God and Mahomet in killing their Enemies. As soon as they are killed, all the Mahometan Rabble run to them, and bury them like Saints, every one contributing to procure a noble burial unto them. Tavernier's Travels.

Morabites, the name of those that follow the Sect of Mohaidin, the last Son of Hussein, who was the second Son of Ali, Mahomet's Son-in-law. The most zealous of that Sect live in desart places, like Monks, either alone, or in company, and profess Moral Philosophy, observing many things contrary to Leshari's, or Omar's Alcoran followed by the Turks. They live very licenciously, because they say, That having purified their Souls by Fasting and Prayer, it is lawfull for them to injoy the Creatures. At Festivals and the Weddings of great Men, they sing Verses in Ali's and his Son's honour, and having stuffed their Bellies with Meat and Drink, they dance and sing Love Songs, till being weary they fall down with many Sighs and Tears, and then some of their Disciples take them up and carry them into their Hermitages. Their Order began about 700; but the Founder gave not his Rules in Writing. Marmol de l' Afrique, lib. 1.

The Name of Morabites is given in Africa to those that make profession of Learning and Holiness. They live almost like the Pagan Philosophers, or Christian Hermits, and are so much respected by the People, that sometimes they go to their solitary places to crown them. Moüette Hist. du Royaume de Marroc.

Morales (Ambrose) a Spanish Priest, who more than any other inspired into his Country the love of Learning, so much neglected before in the last Century. 'Tis reported, That being enter'd into St. Dominick's Order, he was expell'd it, because, out of an excess of Zeal for Chastity, he followed Origen's Example, and made himself an Eunuch, taking too litterally the words of Jesus Christ in the Gospel, That some make themselves Eunuchs, to inherit the Kingdom of God. He was ordained Priest, and chosen to be King Philip II's Historiographer. He composed many Books, and died 1590, being 77 years old, which was the eleventh Climacterical year of his life, fatal to many great Men. Baronius. Thuanus. Scaliger. Ortelius, &c.

Morat, Murat and Mourat, Lat. Moratum and Muratum, in German, Murten, a little Town of the Earldom of Romont, and Canton of Fribourg in Switzerland, situated on a Lake of the same name, famous for the Victory got there by the Swissers over Charles the Rash, Duke of Burgundy. They gathered up the Bones of the Slain, and laid them in a Chapel near the Lake, with this Inscription; Invictissimi atque fortissimi Caroli Ducis Burgundiae exercitus Muratum Obsidens, contra Helvetios pugnans hic sui Monumentum reliquit An. 1476. Philip de Comines Memoires. Guichenon Hist de Savoye. &c.

Moravia, in German Mahren, a Province of Bohemia in Germany, taking its name from the River Morawi, in German, Di• Mahr, called by Pliny, Morus, and by Tacitus, Marus. There are two other Rivers of that name; one in Bulgaria, and the other in Servia. The other Rivers of Moravia are the Swerte, the Igle, and the Teya, &c. The form of the Province is perfectly triangular. The majority of the Inhabitants are Sclavonians. Its Towns are Olmutz, Brinn, Iglaw, Znaim, Newstadt, Ingerwitz, Cremsir, Bernstein, &c. Olmutz was formerly the chief Town of the Province, but because it surrender'd too easily to the Swedes, this honour was conferr'd on Brinn, that resisted bravely under the Earls of Souches. Moravia was formerly part of the Marcomans Country, and had for a while the Title of Kingdom, afterwards of Dukedom, and at last, of Marquisate. It is about 45 Leagues long from East to West, and 30 from South to North. It abounds with plenty of Game, Corn, Cattle, and Mineral Waters. Cluver. descr. Germ. Dubravius. Pulkava. Cuthenus, &c. Hist. Bohem.

Morbthan, a Sea-port of Bretaigne in France near Vannes. The Gulf it takes its name from, contains above 30 small Islands, where are no Venomous Beasts. It is so convenient, that it gave occasion to the design of building a new Town there, to which the King granted considerable Privileges to incourage the Trade.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mordant (John) of Turvey in Com. Bedf. Esquire, was one of the King's Commanders in 2 H. VII. at the Battle of Stoke, near Newark upon Trent, against John Earl of Lincoln and his Adherents, then in Arms; and being a person learned in the Laws, he was called to the state and degree of Serjeant 11 H. VII. and within a short time after, made Chancellor of the Dutchy of Lancaster, and meriting much by reason of his great Abilities, was summoned to Parliament amongst the Peers of this Realm in 28 H. VIII. By Elizabeth, his Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Henry de Vere, Lord of Drayton and Adington, in Com. Northt. he had Issue, John, his Son and Heir, and Dorothy, a Daughter, married to Tho. Moor Esquire; which John was made Knight of the Bath 25 H. VIII. at the Coronation of Queen Anne of Bollen, and upon the death of King Edward the VIth. tho' the Lady Jane Grey was proclaimed Queen by direction of the whole Privy Council, appear'd in Arms with the first, on the behalf of Queen Mary. By his Testament, bearing date 13 Eliz. he appointed that his Mannors and Lands called Tiptofts, Pinkneys and Warley should be assured to the King's Hall and Brazennose College in Oxford, for the maintenance of certain Scholars to those Houses, and other deeds of Charity; and that those Scholars should be successively named from time to time by his Executors, and afterwards, by his Heirs for ever. To him succeeded Lewis, Lord Mordant, his Son and Heir, who dying in 1601 was succeded by Henry his Son, who, by Margaret his Wife, Daughter to Henry Lord Compton, had Issue, John, who by Letters Patents, bearing date 9 Martii, 3 Car. I. was advanced to the dignity of Earl, by the Title of Earl of Peterborough; which John married Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heir to William Howard, commonly called Lord Effyngham, and by her had Issue, two Sons, Henry, now Earl of Peterborough, and John, and Elizabeth, a Daughter, married to Thomas, Son and Heir to Edward, Lord Howard of Escrick; which Henry, shortly after the marriage of King Charles the IId. took possession of Tangier in Africa for his Majesty. He married Penelope, Daughter to Barnabas Earl of Thomond in Ireland, and by her hath Issue, the Lady Mary— John, second Son to John Earl of Peterborough, bearing most Loyal Affections to King Charles I. adventured his Life in raising what Forces he could, under the Conduct of Henry, then Earl of Holland, to rescue him out of the Isle of Wight; and since that time, not ceasing to hazard himself again, in order to the Restauration of King Charles the IId. was in consideration thereof, advanced by that Prince, in the 11th of his Reign, to the dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Mordant of Rygate in Com. Surr. as also, to the honour of Viscount Avalon in Com. Somerset. He married Elizab. Daughter to Tho. Carey, second Son to Robert Earl of Monmouth, by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Charles, Henry, Lewis and Osmund; as also four Daughters, Charlotte, Carey, Sophia and Anne. Charles, his Successor, being active in the Revolution, was created Earl of Monmouth by King William.

Morduates, Lat. Morduvae, People of Muscovy, having the Don or Tanais on the South; great Mountains towards the Volga on the North; the Dukedom of Wolodiner on the West, and the People called Czeremisses-Nagornoi on the East. Their Country is wild, full of Forests, and little known.

More or Moore (Anthony) a Dutch Painter of Utrecht: as good a Courtier as Painter. He drew Philip II's Picture at Madrid in 1552. He practised likewise his Art in Portugal, England,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Low-Countries, where he left a Picture of the Circumcision unperfect. Felibien entr. sur les vies des Peintres.

Morea, a large Peninsula, named formerly Peloponnesus, on the South of Greece, surrounded with the Sea on all sides, except the North, where the Isthmus of Corinth joyneth it with Achaia. Its shape, like a Mulberry-leaf, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Morus, gave occasion to the last Emperors of Constantinople to call it Morea. Others say, that Morea has been transposed for Romea, to imply that Countries Subjection to New Rome. Doglioni believes, that the Moors gave their name unto it, when they made Incursions thither. This Peninsula is near 550 miles about, now divided into four Provinces, viz. 1. Sacania, or Lesser Romania; 2. Tzaconia, or Maina's Arm; 3. Belvedre, and 4. Clarence. This last is the most considerable, and had formerly the Title of Dukedom: It has Sacania on the East, Tzaconia and Belvedere on the South; the Canal of Zant, and the Gulfs of Patras and Lepanto on the West and North. There are many Towns and Boroughs, whereof Patras is the most remarkable; Clarence, Camintza, Castel-Tornese, with some others, are of the second rank. Belvedere has Clarence on the North, Tzaconia on the East, the Gulf of Coron on the South, and the Gulfs of Arcadia and Zunchio on the West: The chief Town is Modon, the others are Coron, Navarin, Calamata, &c. Sacania or Lesser-Romania, has Clarence and part of Tzaconia on the West. Its chief Town is Napoli di Romania now, as Argos was formerly. Corinth is on the Isthmus. This Province is famous for Lerna-Marsh, where Hercules conquered the Hydra, having seven Heads; that is, the seven Brethren, who destroyed the Country by their Tyranny. Tzaconia or Maina's Arm is between Saca••a on the East; Belvedere and Clarence on the West and No•••. It• chief Towns are Malvasia, or Malvoisia, Misitra or Sparta, Zarnata, Chielefa, Passava, and Vitulo.

That Country produceth Dogs much valued in Turky. There are many Rocks and Caves which occasion frequent Earthquakes. The Cape Malea, or Capo-Malco, towards the South in the Sea of Candia, is famous for its excellent Wines, and dreadfull to Pilots, because of its Sandy-banks. The most considerable Mountains of Morea are Mount Dimizana, Cyllenian, Misena or Lyceus, Poglizi, Grevenos, Olonos and Maina. The Mount Dimizana or Diminiza, formerly Pholoë, is in the Northern part of Tzaconia. There Hercules kill'd a great number of Centaurs. The ruins of Mercury's Temple are to be seen still on the Cyllenian. Mount Misena, called formerly Lyceus, is in the same Country; there the Lacedaemonians stoned the Tyrant Aristocrates. Poglizi formerly Stymphalus, is in the Northern part of Maina's Arm. The famous Birds called Stymphalides were in a Lake near it, whence they were driven away by Hercules. Grevenos, formerly Coronius, is in the same Province of Maina, where the Stone called Cylinder is found, and is loosened from the Rock in tempestuous Weather caused by Thunder. Olonos, formerly Minthus, is in Belvedere, where is to be seen, a Temple consecrated by the ancient Pagans to Pluto and Proserpina, and plenty of Odoriferous Mint. But the most famous is Mount Maina in the Mainotes Country, or Tzaconia, formerly dedicated to Apollo, Diana, Bacchus and Ceres, and full of Stags, wild Boars, and other wild Beasts. There are also extraordinary good Whetstones.

The two principal Rivers of Morea are the Carbon or Orfea, formerly Alpheus; and the Basilipotamo or Iris, formerly Eurotus. The Poets feigned, That the first ran under the Sea into Sicily, to be joined with the Waters of the Spring Arethusa. 'Tis true, it goes often under the Ground, and comes out always with more strength. The Basilipotamo, that is, Imperial River, was so named, because the Despots of Morea, which were Princes of the Imperial Blood, resided commonly at Misitra, and hunted often near this River. There are Flocks of Swans extraordinary beautifull, and its Banks are full of Laureltrees, therefore formerly consecrated to Apollo.

The Climate of Morea is temperate, the Soil fruitfull, the Inhabitants Witty and Courageous. This Peninsula having had different Governments, was at last subdued by Emanuel, a Greek Emperor, about 1150. This Prince divided his Dominions among his seven Sons, who were named Despots, that is, Lords. Afterwards those Dignities were given not only to the Emperor's Children, or Relations, but also to those that had signalized themselves by their brave Actions. Constantine Dracoses, Despot of Morea before, coming to the Imperial Throne, divided Morea between Demetrius and Thomas, his Brethren, who fighting cruelly one against another, gave occasion to Mahomet II. to take possession of their Dominions, under pretence of assisting Demetrius against Thomas. This last retiring to Rome, carried the Apostle St. Andrew's Head along with him; and the Turks breaking their Word, sent Demetrius to Adrianople. Ever after the Infidels were Masters of Morea till 1687, except some places which the Venetians kept and took there. F. Cornelli's Description of Morea.

Morea is now under the Venetians, who, in 1687, took the Towns of Patras, Lepanto, Castel-Tornese, Corinth and Misitra; as you may see in the particular Articles of each of those Towns. After which Conquest, General Morosini caused all the Churches which were Mosques before, to be re-consecrated; so that many Greek Families have left Achaia, to settle in Morea, and more than 12000 Inhabitants have resorted thither. Many Corporations of Romelia have also desir'd the Republick of Venice's Protection; and the Generalissimo has sent Ships in order to transport them thither.

Morel (Frederick) a Learned Printer at Paris, was born in Champagne, and died 1583. He was a good Linguist, and composed some Books. One of his Sons of the same name was also a learned Man, and we have divers of his Works.

Morel (John) Lord of Grigny, born at Ambrun in Dauphine, obtained a great name among the Learned of the XVIth. Century. Camilla, Lucretia and Diana, Morel's three Daughters by Antoinette de Loynes, his Wife, were all very Learn•d as well as their Mother. They understood Greek and Latin, composed very fine Verses in those two Languages, and their House was the true Temple of the Muses. Morel became blind in his old Age, and died 1581. We have a good collection of Verses on his Death. Camilla was a wonder for her great Learning; besides Greek and Latin, she spoke Italian and Spanish very fluently; she composed divers Poems. Thuan, Hist. sui temp. S. Martha, l. 4. Elog. La Croix du Maine Bibl. Franc.

Morel (Julian) born at Barcelona, a Nun of S. Dominick's Order at Avignon, famous in the XVIIth. Century for her Vertue and Learning. Being 12 years of age she defended a Philosophical Thesis at Lions, which was dedicated to Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain, 1607. It is reported, that she spoke 14 Languages, and understood Philosophy, the Law, and Musick. Lopez de Vega in Lauro Apoll. Andreas Scotus, Bibl. Hisp. &c.

Morel (Meraud) of Dauphine, a famous Lawyer in the Reign of Francis I. Chorier Hist. de Dauphine.

Morena (Otho) born at Lauden in Germany in the XIIth. Century, began the History of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa's Life, which Acerbus Morena, his Son, afterwards finished. This Work sufficiently shews, that the Author sided with the Emperor against the Popes. Baronius. Vossius. de Hist. Lat.

Moreri (Lewis) Doctor of Divinity, born at Bargamont in Provence in 1643. His Father, Francis Moreri, was Son of John Moreri, whose Father N. Chatranet took the name of Moreri, because he was Lord of the Mannor of Morier, a Village in Provence. Lewis Moreri went to Draguignan School, learned Rhetorick and Philosophy at Aix, and Divinity at Lions. When he was but 18 years of age, he composed a small Allegorical Work, intitled, Le Païs d' Amour, and a Collection of the fin•st French Poems intitled, Doux plaisirs de la Poesie, to which Works he only put the first Letters of his name, viz. L. M. He applied himself carefully to learn the Italian and Spanish Tongues, and translated out of Spanish into French the Book intitled La Perfection Chretienne de Rodriguez, which was printed at Lions in 1667. He endeavoured afterwards to refine the Saints Lives to the purity of the French Tongue, and added to them some Methodical and Chronological Tables for the use of Preachers. Being ordain'd Priest, he preached five years at Lions. At that time he undertook to compose a new Historical Dictionary, containing what is more curious in Holy and Prophane History in Alphabetical Order, of wonderfull use for Information upon all kinds of Subjects in a moment. He knew what Modern Books were to be consulted, and could speak Italian and Spanish, though he understood Latin but indifferently, and Greek and Hebrew not at all. That great Work was printed at Lions in one Volume Fol. 1673. And every body wondered that a man at thirty could publish a Book full of so different Subjects. He went to Paris in 1665 with the Bishop of Apt, where he was quickly known by all the Learned. In 1677 he inlarged his Dictionary to two Volumes. Mr. de Pompone, Secretary of State, perswaded him to live in his Family; but this Lord leaving his place in 1679, Moreri took occasion to retire to his own House, that he might finish his great Work, the first Volume whereof was then printed; but the second was not published till after his death, viz. 1681. His continual labour mightily impaired his Health, so he died in 1680, like a good Christian, being but 37 years and 3 months old; and it may be said, That he sacrificed his Fortune and Life for the Publick, when he undertook so laborious a work, the cause of his Sickness and Death. He left several Works imperfect, viz. A General History of the Councils; An History of the Illustrious Men of Provence; An Account of the Authors of that Country, and A Treatise of New-years-gifts, which are in his Ecclesiastical Brother's Hands, where they are like to remain buried. Taken out of the Abbot Baudrand's Memoirs, and Memoirs du temps.

The Morestan, a large Hospital at Cairo in Egypt, open to all kind of sick People, of what Religion soever.

Moret (Balthazar) a Printer, born at Antwerp, Son of John Moret, and Christopher Plantin's Nephew, was esteemed for his Learning, and divers Poems. He composed some Geographical and Historical Commentaries on Ortelius's Theatre of the World, and died in 1641. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg.

La Morgana, a name given by the Inhabitants of Rhegio in the Kingdom of Naples, to a certain Vision seen almost every year in the middle of Summer, near their Town. There appears at first, in the dark, a kind of Stage, with a magnificent Decoration; afterwards stately Palaces and Castles, supported with a great number of Columns; then comes a sight of thick Forests of Cypress-trees, and other Trees regularly planted in Plains, with many Companies of Men, and Flocks, and Herds of different Beasts. All this appears so lively, and so well ordered, that no body can sufficiently admire such wonderfull effects. F. Kirker wrote a long Dissertation concerning it, A. M. Luc. l. 10. p. 2. wherein he mentions Ignatius Angelucius's Letter, who saw it himself.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Morimond, a considerable Abby of St. Bernard's Order in Champagne, founded 1115 by Alderic d' Aigremont, Lord of Choiseul, having at least 100 Monasteries in its dependency, besides the five Military Orders of Spain, viz. of Calatrava, Alcantara, Montesa, Avis, and of Christ, which acknowledge the Abbot of Morimond, though Regular, for their General. Santa Martha, Gallia Christiana.

Le Morin, a River of Brie in France, whose Head is near Sedan, named the great Morin, to distinguish it from another River called the little Morin, whose Head is near Montmirel, and runs into the River Marne.

Morin (John) Father of the Oratory, illustrious for his Vertue and Learning, born at Blois in 159•, of Protestant Parents; studied in Holland, and returning to Paris turned Papist by the perswasion of Cardinal Du Perron. Afterwards he entered into the Congregation of the Fathers of the Oratory, lately instituted in France by Cardinal Berulle; where he endeavoured to convert the Jews, using always the •eptuagint's Translation, which he caused to be printed at Paris 1628, and defended in that fine Work printed 1629, and intituled Exercitationes Biblicae, which he corrected 20 years, and which was printed after his death. This Book contains learned Criticisms. He was so valued by Churchmen, that the Prelates assembled together, took commonly his Advice in the greatest concerns. Pope Urban the VIIIth. desiring to see him, he went to Rome, where he endeavoured to advance the Union of the Greek Church with the Roman. But Cardinal Richlieu obliged his Superiors to call him home. As he was very learned in the Oriental Tongues, he renewed, in a manner, the Hebrew Samaritan Pentateuch (which had not been mentioned since St. Hierom's time) causing it to be printed in the Paris Polyglott Bible. The design he had to confute the Rabbies Extravagancies, who cannot clear the difficulties about Religion, as he endeavours to prove it against Mercerus, Masius, Scaliger and Salmasius, was the motive of his being so perfect in those Languages. He died 1659, the 58th of his Age, after having composed many other Books. All the learned men of his time commended him to the highest degree; and if he had staid at Rome, without doubt the Pope would have made him a Cardinal. Bernier Hist. de Blois. Read his Life by M. Simon in the beginning of his Antiquitates Orientales.

Moringe (Gerard) born at Bommel in Guelderland, in the XVIth. Century, Doctor and Professor in the University of Louvain; afterwards Pr•bendary and Rector of S. Trudon in the Diocess of Leige, where he died 1556. Those that make him a Benedictine Friar in 1•00, are mistaken. He wrote St. Austin's, St. Trudon's, and Adrian VI's Lives; commented on Ecclesiastes, &c. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. &c.

Morins, Morini, People part of the Ancient Gauls, mentioned by Caesar, l. 4. Comm. Mr. Sanson in his Remarks on the ancient Gauls, thinks that those People were in the ancient Diocess of Teroüenne; and truly, the Town of that name was the chief Town of those People, contained in the Diocess of St. Omer, Bologne and Ypres, such as they are now. Pliny speaks of them, and Virgil Aen. l. 8.

Morlaix, a Town of Bretaigne in France in Latin Mons relaxus and Morleum, situated between two Vallies. The Ruins of an ancient Castle are seen on the top of the Hill; and the River Morlaix runs in the Valley; it is properly an Arm of the Sea, because the Tide brings up Ships of 100 Tuns, and the biggest Barks as far as this Town, which has a good Port, and is considerable for its Bigness, Buildings and Trade of Hemp, Flax, Linen-cloth, &c. The Fort called Taureau is built in an Island on this River, and great Ships that can't come up so high as the Town, Anchor there.

Mornay (Philip de) Lord of le Plessis-Marlay, the King's Privy Councellor, Governour of Saumur in France, &c. His Noble and Ancient Family has been divided into several Branches, which have produced many illustrious men. He did what he could to perswade King Henry IV. not to change his Religion; but the thing being done in 1592, he left the Court by degrees, and applyed himself to write concerning the Eucharist, whereby he got a great name; which Work occasioned the Conference at Fontainbleau in 1600 between Mr. Du Perron, then Bishop of Evereux, afterwards Cardinal, and Mr. Du Plessis, who was so considerable among the Protestants, that he was named by many, The Protestant's Pope. He composed also a Treatise Of the truth of the Christian Religion; another, Of the Mystery of Iniquity; besides other Works. Lewis XIII. took away the Government of Saumur from him 1621, and he retired to his Barony named La Forest in Poitou, where he died 1623, the 74th year of his age. Liques en vie de Mr. du Plessis. Davila. Thuan. Sponde. Dupleix. Mezeray.

Moron (John) a Cardinal, and Bishop of Modena born at Milan, Son of Count Hierom Moron, one of the most Illustrious Politicians of his time; made Bishop of Modena by Clement VII. was sent by Paul III. as Nuncio into Germany in 1542, to perswade the Emperor, and the Princes of Germany, That a General Council was necessary for the good of the Church; to which he got their consent; and thereupon was made Cardinal in 1542, Legate at Bolognia, and President in the Council summoned at Trent. Julius III. sent him also Legate to the Diet of Ausburg. But Paul IV. made him Prisoner as well as Cardinal Pooll, for favouring the Protestants; afterwards being satisfy'd that he was innocent, he sent him word, that he had liberty to go out; which Moron refus'd demanding Satisfaction for the Injury done to his Reputation. Paul IVth. delayed his Absolution for fear of condemning himself. But Pius IVth. highly justified him, and sent him Legate, to preside over the Council at Trent, which ended in 1563. He had once twenty eight Votes in the Conclave, but was not elected Pope. He died 1580. Guichardin. Thuan. Hist. &c.

Morosini, a Venetian Family very Noble, Ancient, and Famous for many Great Men and Doges, as Dominick Morosini, Lat. Maurocenus, elected Doge 1148, who died 1156; Marin Morosini, elected Doge 1249, who died 1252; Michael Morosini, who died of the Plague, four months after his Election, 1381. Mark Morosini and Nicholas Morosini, both Bishops of Venice, the first in 1235, and the second 1338; John Francis Morosini, Patriarch of Venice 1644; and Morosini who was Generalissimo in Candia, and since Doge, in 1688, &c. Bembo & Justiniani Hist. Venet. Ughel Ital. Sacr.

Morosini (Peter) born at Venice, was a Cardinal, and one of the most Learned Lawyers of his time. He wrote with success on the sixth Volume of the Decretals, and left other Law Works, which are found in Manuscript, in the Vertuoso's Libraries. He died 1424.

Morosou (Boris Juanovitz) Alexis Michael, Great Duke of Moscovy's Favourite, and first Minister of State 1645, was so great with his Prince, that he persuaded him to marry a Gentleman's Daughter named Milosiauski, and afterwards married her Sister, and so became related to the Great Duke. His Monopolies and Exactions made the People rise and plunder his House, and the Duke could scarcely appease the Mutiny; which Danger made Morosou more prudent and moderate afterwards. Olearius's Travels into Moscovy.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Morpeth, in Northumberland, a very fine Borough Town, seated by the River Wentbeck, strengthned with a Castle, and having the best M. of the County on W. 'Tis governed by two Bailiffs. From London 291 miles. It's Capital of its Ward, returns two Members to Parliament, and gives the Title of Viscount to the Earl of Carlisle.

Morpheus, one of the Ministers of the God of Sleep, who provoked to Sleep, and represented divers Shapes in Dreams. A Relation of the Hurons Country, in 1642, saith, That those People adored Morpheus. Ovid speaks of him, Metam. l. 11.

Mort (Lewis) an Italian Painter, the first that applied himself to Grotesk Works, about the end of the XVth. Century. He was very melancholick and retired, and was killed in a Fight against the Turks.

Mortagne, a little Town of Flanders, fortified formerly, two or three Leagues from Tournay, on the meeting of the Rivers Scheld and Scarpe, Lat. Moritania.

Mortagne, Lat. Mortagnia, or Moritania, a Town of the higher Perch in France, with a Castle, several sine Churches, and well peopled.

Mortain, Lat. Moritonium. or Moritolium, a little Town of Normandy in France, honoured with the Title of an Earldom. Their ancient Custom is to carry a naked Sword instead of a Banner in their Processions. It belongs now to the Dukes of Montpensier. Du Puy, Du Chesne.

Mortare, a Town of the Dukedom of Milan in Italy; Capital of the small Country of Lachina, situate upon the Gogna, nine or ten miles from Navarre.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mortlack, in Surrey, a pleasant and well-seated Town on the Thames, where excellent Tapestry Hangings are made.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Morton, in Devonshire, an indifferent large Town, seated on a Hill, has a good Market on Saturday, especially for Yarn. From London 150 miles.

Le Moruan, a little hilly Country of Burgundy, towards Autun, Lat. Moruinus Tractus & Morundia.

Mosaick-work, is a Work of many little Stones of different colours joined together, to represent divers Shapes. The Learned distinguish Mosaick-works from Inlaid-works; and say, That in the Mosaick, each little Stone has but one colour, like the stitches of Needle-work; so that being cubical and perfectly join'd together, they imitate the Figures and Shadowings of Painting. But in Inlaid-works they chuse Stones which naturally have the Shadowings and Colours wanted; so that the same Stone has together the Shadow and the Light; which is the reason why they cut them of different Shapes. It is a curious thing to observe the original of so admirable an Art. Pliny saith, That painted Pavements, industriously wrought, came from the Graecians; that, amongst others, that of Pergama, nam'd Asarotos was the finest. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies unswept, and this Name was given unto it, because the Crumbs, and other such things, were so industriously represented on those Pavements that every body thought them real, and that the Servants had neglected to sweep the Hall. This Asarotum was made of small Shells of different colours. Afterwards came the Mosaical-works, named in Greek Lithostrota. And Sylla had a Pavement made that way at Praeneste in Fortune's Temple, about 170 years before J. Christ. The word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies only A Pavement of Stones; but they understood by it those Pavements made of small Stones set in the Cement which represent divers Figures by the variety of their Colours and the exactness of their Order. Some time after they overlaid with that sort of Work the Walls of Palaces and Temples, particularly the Buildings called Musea, which represented natural Grots. They were so nam'd, because ingenious Works were attributed to the Muses, and that the Muses and Sciences were 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉Bottero's Relations. Edwin Sandys. Brerewood. Hornbeek. Hottinger. A Relation of the Earl of Carlisle's Embassy in Moscovy, &c.

The Moselle, Lat. Mosella and Obrinca, according to Ptolomy. It ariseth from Mount Vauge, a little above the Village of B•ssans, in the Confines of Alsatia, and Franche Comte, and then flowing Northward through Lorrain, watereth Toul, beneath which, it takes in the Seylle, another great River from the East, so passeth Thionvillei and Luxemburgh to Trier or Treves, above which it takes in the Sar, and at Coblentz falls into the Rhine.

...

Moses, a Prophet and Lawgiver of the Jews, Son of Amram by Jochabed, born after his Sister Miriam, and his Brother Aaron in 2464 of the World, 805 after the Flood, and 428 after Abraham. The King of Egypt ordering all the Hebrew Male-Children to be killed, Jochabed hid him three Months; but for fear he should be discovered, she trusted to Providence, and exposed him on the River Nile, in a place where Thermutis, Pharaoh's Daughter used to bathe. This Princess finding him, and Miriam his Sister asking her, If she would have an Hebrew Nurse for him, she liked it, and the Child was delivered to his own Mother. Three years after he was carried to the Princess, adopted by her, and named Moses, that is, in the Egyptian Tongue, Saved out of the Water. Clemens Alexandrinus saith, That his Relations named him Joachim when he was circumcised; and Philo adds, That Thermutis feigned her self with Child, and pretended to bring forth Moses. However he was educated with great care, and having good Natural Parts, he quickly became perfect in all the Egyptian Sciences. Philo saith, That Masters were sent for out of Greece, Chaldaea and Assyria, to teach him; but it is certain, that Sciences were taught then in Egypt, Joseph having increased them there. Josephus and Eusebius say, Moses made War against the Aethiopians, defeated and pursued them as far as Saba, which he took by the King's Daughter's Treachery; who falling in love with him, had his promise of marriage. But Theodoret and others account this a Fable. Holy Writ tells us, That Moses, at forty years old, left Pharaoh's Court to visit his Brethren; and that he slew an Egyptian abusing an Israelite, and thereupon retired into the Desarts of Midian, where he married Zipporah, the Priest Jethro's Daughter, whom Artapanus in Euscbius makes King of Arabia, and had two Sons by her, Gershom and Eliezer. In the year 2544 of the World, 887 after the Flood, and the 8th of Moses's life, he having spent forty years with his Father-in-law, God's Glory appear'd to him in the middle of a burning Bush as he went towards Horeb, declaring his purpose of delivering his People Israel by his means: Moses, out of Modesty, alledged his Inability and Lisping; but God's Authority silenced his Excuses; changing his Rod into a Serpent, and the Serpent into a Rod again; and made his Hand Leprous, and immediately cured it by the same application. Then he gave him his Brother Aaron to be his Interpreter: So to Pharaoh he went, to desire him that the Israelites might go out to sacrifice to the Lord their God. Pharaoh laughed at him, and at his Rod turned into a Serpent, seeing his Magicians do the like. And so his hardness of heart occasioned the ten Plagues of Egypt, after which he let them depart in 2545 of the World; and God opening them a passage through the Red Sea, Moses led them into the Desart, where, after many Miracles, he received the Law on Mount Sinai, where staying once forty days and forty nights, he found at his return, the People adoring a golden Calf, punished the most Seditious, and obtained God's pardon. Afterwards he appointed all things belonging to the Tabernacle, and Consecration of Priests, according to the pattern in the Mount. He had much adoe to govern so Seditious a People, though by his means they defeated divers Kings. Being near Nebo, God commanded him to go to the top of that Mountain, whence he saw the promised Land, and dy'd without pain or sickness the 120th of his age, 2584 of the World. Holy Scripture saith, That he was buried in a Valley of the Land of Moab over-against Beth-Peor, and that the place of his Sepulture is unknown. St. Jude saith, The Arch-angel, St. Michael, contended with the Devil, who would as it's suppos'd have manifested Moses's Body to the Israelites to perswade them to adore him. They mourned thirty days for him, &c. This holy man's Praises are to be found in the Book of Ecclesiasticus, and Philo has wrote his Life in three Books. Josephus, Eusebius, and St. Cyril of Alexandria mention many Pagan Authors, who commended him. Numenius said, That Pythagoras and Plato took their Doctrine out of his Books, and that the last was an Attick Moses. The Book of Job is attributed unto him, and the five Books called the Pentateuch, viz. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Philo in vita Mosis. Josephus l. 2, 3, & 4. Hist. Euseb. in Chron. de Praep. Evang. &c. Clem. Alex. Theodoret. Genebrard l. 1. Chron. Salian. Torniel. Spond. in Annal. vet. Test. Bellarmin. Possevin. &c.

☞ What is said of Moses's Rod is curious. Most of the Doctors of the Cabala affirm, That Moses Miracles in Egypt and elsewhere were products of his Rod's Virtue, which as they believe, was created between the two Vespers of the Sabbath; that is, in the Evening of the Sixth Day of the Creation, and on which was wonderfully ingraven God's most venerable name Tetragrammaton, or of four Letter. In the Zoar, a Comment on the five Books of Moses, 'tis said, the Miracles were marked on this Rod, with God's most holy Name. And Jonathan in his Targum, or Chaldaick Paraphrase on the Bible, saith, That Jethro, his Father-in-law, hearing that Moses had escaped out of Egypt, secured him in a Dungeon, where Zipporah his Grand-daughter maintained him twenty years. He adds, That Moses, one day in Jethro's Garden, returned thanks to God for his wonderfull deliverance, and perceived afterwards a Rod, on which God's adorable Name was ingraven, which he pluck'd up, and took along with him. In the Scalseleth Hakabala, a Chronological History, from the beginning of the World to the last Century, the same thing may be read. But it may be seen more particularly in a very ancient and scarce Commentary, intitled, Medrasch Vaioscha, printed at Constantinople. The Author saith, That Moses was about forty when he went out of Egypt; That one day being near a Well, and Zipporah, one of Jethro's Daughters, coming thither, he liked her, and proposed to marry her; to whom she answered, That her Father led all those that came to marry her, to a Tree in the middle of his Garden, of so particular and dangerous a quality, that it was present death to go near it: Then Moses enquired whence that Tree came; Zipporah answered, That God, the Evening of the first Sabbath of the Creation, created a Stick, and gave it to Adam; Adam gave it to Enoch; Enoch to Noah; Noah to Sem; Sem to Abraham; Abraham to Isaac; Isaac to Jacob, who carried it into Egypt, and gave it to Joseph; and Joseph being dead, the Egyptians plundered his House, and finding this Stick, carried it to Pharaoh's Palace, where Jethro, one of the chief Magicians, perceiving it, took it away. Sometime after, Jethro, being in his Garden, thrust it into the Ground, where it presently took root, and brought forth Blossoms and Fruit; therefore he left it there, and by the help of it, grown into a Tree, try'd all those that designed to marry his Daughters. The same Author adds, That Moses was introduced by Zipporah into Jethro's House, who promised him his Daughter, provided he fetched him such a Stick out of his Garden, which Moses did. Jethro surpriz'd at this, looked upon Moses as a Prophet, who was to destroy Egypt; therefore he put him into a Dungeon, where Zipporah found a way to maintain him seven years: At last she desired her Father to look if Moses was still alive, concealing that she had kept him: Jethro finding Moses in health, embraced him as God's Prophet, and gave him his Daughter in marriage. Another Doctor named Abravenel, whose Works are much esteemed by the Jews, explains this Fable almost in the same sence. He observes, That this wonderfull Stick was never given to any other, not to Joshua himself, who was his Disciple and Successor; and that when Joshua hid the Ark with Aaron's Rod, the Pitcher of Manna, and the Vessel of Sacred Incense, Moses's Stick is not mentioned at all; whence he concludes, That Moses going up to Mount Nebo, took God's Rod in his Hand, and was buried, together with it, in an unknown Sepulchre. Spon. Recherches Curieuses d' Antiquité.

☞ Here I add a curious Observation concerning the manner how Moses could easily and certainly know the History from the Creation of the World, by the help of eight persons only, who might reveal things one to another by word of mouth, though there were near 25 Centuries between Adam and Moses. Those eight persons are Adam, Methuselah, Sem (Noah's Son) Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Levi (Amram's Grandfather) and Amram Moses's Father; which may be easily seen in the following Table.

Adam dy'd 930 of the World.

Methuselah born 688 dy'd 1656 was 242 years old when his Predecessor dy'd.

Sem born 1559 dy'd 2158 was 97 when his Predecessor dy'd.

Abraham born 2039 dy'd 2213 was 119

Isaac born 2139 dy'd 2318 was 74

Jacob born 2199 dy'd 2345 was 119

Levi born 2285 dy'd 2442 was 60

Amram born 2386 dy'd 2522 was 36

Moses born 2464 was 58 years of age when his Father Amram dy'd; so he might know from him, what he had learned from Levi, and so on to Adam. Genesis 5.25, 35, & 49. Exod. c. 6.

Moses, a Prelate, who attempted the Ishmaelites Conversion in the IVth. Century; and was their Bishop. See Mauvia.

Moses, a famous Impostor, who deceived the Jews in Crete about 432. He took Moses's name to be considerable with those People, whom he obliged to follow him, and precipitate themselves into the Sea. Socrates Hist. l. 7. c. 37. Baronius A. C. 432. n. 85.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Moses Barcepha, Bishop of the Syrians in the Xth. Centuty, wrote a Treatise concerning Paradise in three parts, translated out of Syriack into Latin by Andr. Masius. He was different from Moses called Mardenus, sent to Rome in the XVIth. Century by the Patriarch of Antioch, and Author of a Syriack New Testament. Marius in addit. Bellarmin de Script. Eccl. Spond. in Annal. Genebrard in Chron.

Moses Ben-maimon or Maimonides, a Rabbi, called by the Jews, The Eagle of the Doctors, and Rambam, from the first letters of his name. They add, That from Moses the Lawgiver to Moses Maimon, no Genius has been comparable to them. He was Learned in the Law, Aristotle's Philosophy, and Physick, and left divers Works; one concerning Astrology, call'd Doctor perplexorum, translated by John Buxtorf. He was the most learned man among the Jews, and it may be the most averse from their Superstitions. He was born at Cordoua in Spain, and is commonly named Moses Aegyptius, because he retired into Egypt, where he was the Soldan's Physician, about the middle of the XIIth. Century. Those that desire to learn the Doctrine and the Canon-Law contained in their Talmud, may read this Author's Compendium of it in good Hebrew, wherein he has cut off most part of the Fables and Impertinencies of the Talmud; the Title of the Book is Jadhazaca, and it was printed at Venice and Constantinople; some Treatises whereof were translated into Latin. He also wrote some Comments on the Misna, which is as the Talmud's Text; and those Comments have been translated into Rabbinical Hebrew, which is read now, it being not found in Arabick. He also composed another Work in Arabick, intituled, More Nevokim, translated also into Rabbinical Hebrew, and afterwards into Latin, probably the same that was printed at Paris in 1520; Buxtorf's Son also translated it. This Book More Nevokim, seems to destroy the Jewish Religion, containing many Philosophical Arguments contrary to their Fathers Traditions; and it caused great quarrels among the Rabbies of the XIIth. Century. The French Jews condemned the Author, and burnt the Book, but some moderate Spaniards appeased all those Disputes; and ever since the Jews preferr this Rabbi's Opinions before any others. Read Buxtorf's Preface to his Translation of More Nevokim. Cunaeus l. 1. de Repub. Hebr. Casaubon. Vossius, &c.

Moses Micotsi, a Spanish Rabbi, Author of a learned Book on the Commandments of the Jewish Law, printed in Fol. at Venice in 1547, which is very often quoted under the Title of Sepher Mitsevoth Gadol, that is, The great Book of Precepts; because it explains at large what relates to those Precepts. M. Simon.

Moskestroom or Maelstroom, a famous Abyss in the Northern Ocean, towards the West part of Norway, commonly called the Sea's Navel, or the Northern Carybdis: Some say that it is forty miles about, though but thirteen according to Kirker. It swallows up the Waters for six hours, and casts them up again with such a terrible noise, that it may be heard many miles off in calm weather. When its motion is violent, it is impossible to draw back and save a Ship that is got into its Circumference. Whales themselves cannot escape at that time; but their Bodies bruised against the Rocks, are cast up again, like the Relicks of Wrecks. Herbinius de admirandis Mundi Cataractis.

Mosques, the name given to publick places, where Mahometans meet to pray, from the Arabian word Mesged, which signifies, the place of Worship. Many Travellers have spoken of those Mosques. Quiclet speaks thus; All Mosques are square, and built with good Stones. Before the chief Gate there is a square Court paved with white Marble, and low Galleries round about, whose Vault is supported with Marble Columns, where the Turks wash themselves before they go into the Mosque, even in the middle of Winter. The Walls are all white, except some places where God's name is written in large Arabick Characters. In each Mosque there is a great number of Lamps, and betwixt the Lamps hang many Chrystal Rings, Ostriches Eggs, and other Curiosities sent out of Foreign Countries, which make a fine show, when the Lamps are lighted. About every Mosque there are six high Towers, each having three little open Galleries, one above another; those Towers, as well as the Mosques, are all covered with Lead, adorned with Gildings and other Ornaments; and are called Milnarets; from thence, instead of a Bell, some men named Muezins, call the People to Prayer. Most part of the Mosques have each an Hospital, where all Travellers, of what Religion soever, are entertained during three days. Each Mosque has also a place called Tarbé, which is the Burying-place of its Founders; within it is a Tomb six or seven foot long, covered with a large Velvet or green Satin-cloth, like our Palls; at the two ends are two Candlesticks, and two Wax-tapers, with many Seats round about for those that read the Alcoran for the deceased Souls. It is not lawfull to enter the Mosque with Shooes, or any like thing on; therefore they cover the Pavement with Stuffs sow'd like Fillets, a little distant one from another, and the Mosques are full of them; each Fillet may hold a row of men kneeling, fitting, or prostrated, according to the time of their Ceremonies. And it is not lawfull for Women to enter, so they stay in the Porches without. They have neither Altars nor Images, but when they pray, they turn towards Mecca, where Mahomet's Tomb is. Quiclet Voyage de Constantinople.

Mostiers (Anselm de) a French Astrologer and Poet, famous in Robert named the Good and the Wise King of Naples, and Earl of Provence's Court. He foretold Charles Duke of Calabria, the King's Son's death; and Queen Jane I. Charles's Daughter, and Robert's Grand-Daughter's unhappy end. He dy'd about 1348. Petrarch mentions him. Nôtredamus vie des Poetes. Prov. La Croix du Main. Bibl. Franc.

La Mothe, a little Town of Lorrain, on a steep Rock, esteemed impregnable, yet taken by the Mareschal de la Force, under Lewis XIII. in 1634, and afterwards ruined.

Mothe-le-Vayer (Francis de la) Son of Felix, Member of the French Academy, and one of the most learned men of his time in all Sciences, was Tutor to Philip of Orleans, and for one year to King Lewis the XIVth. his Brother. His Works are well known in three Volumes in Fol. or in fifteen 12o. He favoured Scepticism, and dy'd very old in 1671.

Mother of God, the name of an Order of Knights instituted in 1233, and confirmed in 1262, by Pope Urban the IVth. under Dominick's Rules. They wore a white Cassock and a red Cross Patee, with two red Stars, in Chief, on the Stomach; and over the Cassock an ash-coloured Cloak. Their Profession was to take a particular care of Widows and Orphans, and to pacifie disunited Families. They had a great Master over them, but no Convents to live in common, every one living in his own House, with his Family, and therefore were called in jest, The joyfull Brethren. Andr. Favin Theatre d' honneur & de Chevalerie.

Motir, one of the little Molucca Islands in Asia, under the Line, between Gilolo and Cclebes, belonging to the Dutch.

Motula or Motala, a little Town of Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples, having a Bishoprick suffragan to Bari.

Mouchi (Anthony de) or de Monchi named Demochares, Doctor of Sorbonne, and Prebendary of Noyon in France, was so zealous in persecuting the Protestants in the XVIth. Century, that he was named Inquisitor of the Roman Faith. The men whom he imploy'd to look out the Protestants, even in Desart-places and Caves, from him were denominated Moucharts. He was at the Council of Trent, wrote several Books, and dy'd at Paris in 1574.

Mouhemmet-el-Mohadi, Sahch-Zaman, the name of the 12th Priest, Mahomet's Successor in the Sect of the Persians or Schaiais. He is surnamed Sahab Zaman, that is, Lord of Time, because the Persians believe that he is not dead, but remains hidden till a certain time, and then shall come to maintain his Religion: In this Faith, many leave by their Will, furnished Houses, and Stables full of fine Horses, for him to injoy at his return. Those things are kept with much Superstition, it being unlawfull for any to use them, the Houses being shut up, and the Horses well kept, with a Revenue left for that use. Tavernier's Travels.

Mouley-Archy, King of Tafilet, Fez, Morocco and Sus; Mouley Mahomet's Brother, not thinking himself secure at Zaoüias, retired to Quiviane, where the Prince named Hali-Solyman received him honourably for his Merit's sake, his Quality being unknown. He made Archy his Lord Treasurer and Chief Justice, and committed the whole Government to him, which gave him occasion to make himself absolute Master. First of all he surpriz'd the Castle or Bar Michal, under pretence of visiting the Governour, whom he rack'd to death to make him confess where his Treasure was; he took also above 200000 Metecals, which make about 8000 pounds, from a Jew, and distributing some Money to the Inhabitants thereabouts, raised Men, and with them defeated the King of Quiviane, his Benefactor, whom he forced to declare where his Treasure was, and put to death afterwards. Mouley-Mahomet, his Brother, hearing this, marched with an Army against him, but was defeated and besieged in Tafilet, where he dy'd; then the Town surrender'd, and all the Cherifs or Princes of the Country submitted unto him. Having thus conquered that Country, he took also Theza and the two Towns of Fez, the New and the Old, and became Master of the richest Kingdom in Africa in 1665. The year following he conquered the Algarbes near Gibraltar, and the Town of Zaoüias.

He conquered the Kingdom of Morocco in 1667, whose King, or rather Tyrant, he caused to be drawn at a Mule's Tail. In 1668 he reduced Taradant, a Town of the Principality of Sus. Afterwards he overcame the Chavanets, esteemed the best Soldiers of Africa, and the Province of Hacha submitted unto him. Thence he went to St. Cruz or Aguader-Aguer with 48000 Foot, and 25000 Horse; but the Inhabitants capitulated presently; afterwards he besieged Illec, which the Prince having abandoned, the Inhabitants surrendered: But going further to Sudan, an Army of 100000 Negroes forced him to retire, and end his Conquests, which extended from the Limits of Tremesen to those of Sudan, near 300 Leagues long, and about 350 Leagues broad from the Sea-coast to Touet and Dras, Provinces of the Kingdom of Tafilet.

Being returned to Fez in 1669, he applied himself to heap up Money, and tyrannize over his People. Nevertheless he enacted very good Laws for the security of the High-ways and Trade, which inriched the Country. He died strangely in 1672: Having kept Easter-day at Morocco, and drunk excessively at a Feast, as he usually did, he took Horse in that condition, and coming to a Walk of Orange-trees, his Horse ran away with 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...〈1+ pages missing〉 Mount-Coelius, now Monte-Coelio, from Coelius, a Tuscan Captain, who assisted Romulus against the Sabines. Tullus Hostilius took it into the City. There the famous Church of Saint John of Lateran is; thence it is named, Il Monte di S. Giovanni. Rossini Ant. Rom. l. 1. c. 7.

Mount of Piety, a Purse and Publick Store, to lend Mony and other necessary things without Usury to those that are in want. Many think that Pope Leo X. first authorized this pious Invention by a Bull in 1515. But in that Bull Paul II. is mentioned, who had approved it before. They are of two sorts; Some established only for a time, and others for ever, because a sufficient Fund is settled, which is always kept up, observing Rules to prevent its Dissipation. The most ordinary Conditions are, First, That the Mount of Piety shall be only for the use of the Inhabitants of the place where it is established, and not for Strangers. Secondly, That the Loan be for a certain time. Thirdly, That the Borrowers give Pawns, which may be sold away when the time is out, for the keeping up of the Fund. Fourthly, That the Borrowers give some small thing for the Salary of necessary Officers, the Rent of a Storehouse, and other unavoidable Charges. There are also some Mounts of Piety whose Directors borrow great Sums, paying a small Rent for it, and those Sums make a Fund capable of supplying the wants of all sorts of persons, who re-imburse the Rent proportionable to the Sums they have borrowed; and this Settlement is made by the Prince's Authority. The ancientest Mount of Piety mentioned in History is that of Padua, established in 1491, where they shut up 12 Banks of Jews, who exacted the fifth part of the Principal for Usury; and instead of it took only the twentieth part. This Custom began in Italy, and passed into other places, as Brussels, Antwerp, Ghent, &c. There are some likewise at Bruges, Ypres, and Lisle, where Borrowers give only Pawns, the Founders having left some Sums to supply the necessary Charges. Zechus de Usuris, Scardeon's Hist. Patav. Beyerlink tom. 5.

Mount-Quirinal, a Mountain of Rome so named, because there was a Temple dedicated to Romulus surnamed Quirinus. It was called Agon before, and taken into the Town by Numa; now Monte-Cavallo, because two Marble Horses made •y Phidias and Praxiteles are seen there. The Church of the ••••its Novitiate is the place where Romulus's Temple was formerly. Den. Halicarn. l. 2.

Mount of Scandal, or Offence, the third Hill of the Mount of Olives towards the South; so named, because Solomon erected some Altars there to the Idols Moloch, Chemosh, and Ashtaroth, which was a great Scandal to the Jews, and made many fall into Idolatry. Others say that the Temple of Moloch, the Ammonites Idol, was on the Mount of Scandal, but that the other two were built on the great and middle Hill. Some ruins of Moloch's Temple, and of Solomon's Concubines Palace, are to be seen still here. In Tophet's Valley, at the bottom of this Hill Southward, is to be seen the Well of the Holy Fire, commonly called Nehemiah's Well, covered with a small Building, like a Hall. It is famous because of the Miracle, when the Jews under Nehemiah seeking some Fire hidden there by the Prophet Jeremiah's order, found nothing but Water, with which as they were watering the Victims, a sudden Fire was kindled, and they were consumed. This Well is indifferently deep, and full enough of Water. There is a Mosque near it. Doubdan's Voyage de la Terre Sante.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mount-Sorel, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gosc•te Hundred, near the Stower, over which it has a Bridge, and had formerly a Castle that stood upon a steep and craggy Hill, but long since demolished. From London 104 m.

Mount-Serrat, Lat. Mons Serratus, a high Mountain of Catalonia in Spain, nine Leagues from Barcelona; so called because of many Points of Rocks rising like the Teeth of a Saw, called in Latin Serra (as some think.) It is famous for the Devotions performed to the Virgin's Image, commonly called, The Lady of Mount-Serrat, in an Abbey of Benedictine Fryars, about the middle of that Mountain. After Loretta this Devotion is the most famous in Europe; and very ancient, some say before the VIIIth. Century; but interrupted by the Saracens Incursions, and the Image hid in a Cave, till it was found out in 883 by some Shepherds. On the top of the Mount some Hermits live so intirely out of the World, that no body can go to them without Ladders. Canisius, a Jesuit, l. 5. de l'Histoire de Mount-Serrat.

Mount-Sinai, or Saint Katharine, the Name of an Order of Knights in Greece, established by some Gentlemen in 1063, under St. Basil's Rules, to keep St. Katharine's Sepulchre on Mount-Sinai, and to protect the Pilgrims. They bear a red wheel nailed with white Nails, and pierced with a Sword. Joseph Micheli.

Mount-Viminal, a Mountain of Rome, from Vimen, a Twig of Elm, Osier, and other such Trees, which windeth and is pli¦ant, because there were many such Trees. It was taken into the Town by •ervius Tullius. Some Poplars, Willows, Garden• and Vineyards are to be seen there still, and Saint Laurence'• Church. Varro de L. Lat l. 4.

Mouskes (Philip) Bishop of Tournay, named by Authors Mus and Meuze, died in 1283, wrote The History of France in Verse, beginning from the Rape of Helen by Paris, to the year 1240. This History is in Manuscript in some Libraries, as the K. of France's Library, &c. but scarce, and full of curious Observations. S. Marthe, Du Cange, &c.

...

Mouson, or Mouzon, a strong Town of Champagne in France, on the River Meuze, between Sedan and Stenay, in Latin, Mosemum. Du Chesne, Recherches des Villes de France, &c.

Councils of Mouson. Flodoart mentions a Council held there in 948, where Hugh of Vermandois made Archbishop of Rheims, being but five years of Age, was suspended. Another Council was held there in 995, where Gerbert, afterwards Pope Silvester II. gave his Reasons for taking Arnoul, Archbishop of Rheims's place, and was deposed.

Mozambique, or Mosambique, a Town and Kingdom of Zanguebar in Africa, over against Madagascar Island, having Abyssinia on the North, and the Aethiopick Ocean on the South. Its King is a Mahometan, and the chief Town is an Island belonging to the Portugueses, half a League long, unfruitfull and unwholsome, but much inhabited, because of the Trade. There is a strong Castle, and the Portuguese Ships stay there for fair Weather in their Voyage into the East-Indies.

Muavia, the seventh Caliph and Head of the Saracens, who conquered Africa. This Prince began his Conquests by the Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, called now the Coast of Barbary, and formerly Mauritania, whence came the Name of Moors. Afterwards he went farther into Africa, conquered Spain, and ravaged Italy and France. Sometime after his death the vast Empire of the Saracens was divided into several parts; for Persia, Egypt, Africa properly so named, and Spain, had particular Lords who refused to obey the Caliph of Syria any longer. Birague's Hist. Africaine.

Muça, a famous General sent by Gualid, Caliph of Syria, into Africa in 710, to subdue the rebellious Africans, whom he reduced with an Army of 100000 Men, going through the Desarts of Barca and Barbary, as far as Teftane or Tefetna, in the Kingdom of Morocco; and finding no more Land that way, he spurred on his Horse into the Ocean, out of a Bravado, to signifie that there was nothing more to conquer. After this Expedition he went back to Carvan, leaving Taric to govern those Provinces. Julian, Earl of Ceuta (a Government belonging to the Goths of Spain) hearing that his Daughter Caba had been forced by Roderick, King of Spain, because of her great Beauty, dissembled this Affront, and took occasion of the Arabians War in Africa to go to his Government, with all his Family, except his Daughter, who had afterwards leave to visit her dying Mother. Then being in her Father's power, he resolved to be revenged of the King, and offered Muça, not only to surrender all the Towns of his Government unto him, but to make him Master of all Spain besides, if he would lend him an Army. Muça having acquainted Gualid with this Proposition, had leave to send 12000 Men under Taric in 712, and to follow him with the best part of his Troops; so that in fourteen months time he ruined the Empire of the Goths, and destroyed them all. Spain was then inhabited by Arabians and Africans, and the rest of the Gothish Nobility retired towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. Muça and Taric quarrelling in 718. Taric being abused went back to Damasc•, where he charged Mu•a with Sedition and other Crimes. Muça was called to an Account; but he found Gualid a-dying at his Arrival; and Solyman Hascein succeeding his Brother Gualid, took away the Government of Africa and Spain from Muça, who died for Grief. His Son, Abdulasis, maintained himself in Spain, where he took the Title of King. Marmol de l' Afrique l. 2.

Muches, or Miches, (John) a Jew, who being saved with the other Jews and Moors that had been turned out of Spain under Philip II. was sent to Venice by them, to ask leave to settle somewhere in their Republick; being denyed, notwithstanding all his Offers, he retired to Constantinople, where by his Presents and Advices to the greatest Men at the Port, he was known by Solyman II. and Selym II. his Successor. Being familiar with Selym, who took great delight in Drinking, he commended much the Wines, Fruits, Fertility and Riches of Cyprus, which Island he said did belong to the Grand Signiors, because Selym I. conquered Egypt, upon which Cyprus depended. He persuaded him also that the Venetians had usurped it, and that it was easie to take it from them, because they could have no Assistance from France, Spain or Poland, and that their Arsenal had been lately burnt. All this was true enough. So that this revengefull Jew being backed by Mustapha Bassaw, encouraged the Sultan to send out a Fleet, and to conquer Cyprus in 1572. Chevreau's Hist. du Mond

Muer, a River of Germany named in German, Die Mur; Lat. Mura and Murum. It's head is in the Diocess of Saltzburg, and runs into the Drave near Hungary.

Muet (Peter le) The King of France's Counsellor, Engineer and Architect; the most famous Architect of his time. He commented on and composed many Works. He built the stately Church of Val-de-grace at Paris, and died in 1669. Memoires Historiques.

Mufti, the High-priest of the Mahometan Religion, has a great Authority among the Mahometans.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Mugnos (Giles) Antipope, named Clement VIII. was esteemed for his Learning and Vertue. After Benedict XIII's death, in 1424; he was elected Pope by two Cardinals in obedience to Benedict, who charged them when he was a-dying, to proceed to a new Election; which they did also by the Sollicitation of Alphonsus, King of Arragon, Pope Martin the Vth's Enemy. Magnos made a Promotion of four Cardinals, that he might have a lawfull Consistory. But Alphonsus being reconciled with Martin Vth. in 1429. Mugnos abdicated willingly with great Solemnity; for he named first a fifth Cardinal, and in a numerous Assembly revoked all his Predecessors and his own Excommunications; declaring that for the Peace of the Church, he joyfully pa•ted with the Supreme Priesthood, and that the Throne being vacant, the Cardinals might freely and canonically proceed to a new Election. Then he descended from the Throne, and retired into a Room, where leaving his Pontifical Apparel, he returned into the Hall in Doctor's Apparel; and as Martin Vth. had design'd to give him the Bishoprick of Majorca, he took place after the Cardinals, and desired them to chuse a good Pastor for the Church; and immediately they elected as by way of Inspiration Otho Colonna, naming him Martin Vth. who had already been elected in the Council of Constance. Thus ended the great Western Schism. Maimbourg. Hist. du grand Schism.

Muis (Simon de) born at Orleans in France, a Royal Professor in the Hebrew Tongue, composed many Learned Works, as a Literal Comment on the Psalms, &c. His Controversies with F Morin made a great Noise in the World, and he is said to att•ibute some Privileges to the Masorah which are not due to them. M. Simon.

Mutsis, known by the Name of Aegidius Mucidus, Abbot of St. Martin, at Tournay, composed divers Historical Works, as a Chronicle from CHRIST's Birth to the year 1348, &c. He died in 1353. Vossius de Hist. Lat. Valer. Andr. Bibl. B•lg.

Muldaw, Molde, and Multaw, Lat. Mulda, a River of Bohemia in Germany, whose Head is towards the Limits of Bohemia, and runs into the Elbe, above Prague; the Inhabitants call it Wltavae.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Mulgrave, an ancient Castle in the North-riding of Yorkshire, near the Sea, and not far from Whitby, first built by Peter de Mauley in the time of Richard I. and continued in the Line of its Founder for seven Generations. Afterwards through other Families it came to the Sheffields; Edmund, Lord Sheffield of Bulterwick, Lord President of the North, being created Earl of Mulgrave by King Charles I. in 1625, who was great Grandson to Edmund Earl of Mulgrave.

Mulhausen, an Imperial Town of Thuringia in Germany, near the River Unstrutt, seven German miles from Erford to the West, and four from Eysenach to the North. It's a fine City, under the Protection of the Elector of Saxony; being otherwise free and Imperial.

Mulhausen, another Imperial Town of the higher Alsatia, in Germany, on the River Ill, once an imperial and free City; but in 1515 leagued with the Swiss, and united to Suntgow. It stands three Leagues from Ferrette to the North, and Basil to the South-west, but heretofore belonged to Alsatia.

Mulki-kadin, a Favourite to the Sultaness, Mahomet IVth's Grandmother. She was a bold Young Woman, and governed the whole Empire in the beginning of that Prince's Reign, because she had the Sultaness's Love entirely. The Grand-Visier and other Officers could do nothing without her Consent, and the Closet-Council was held in t••s Woman's private Apartment. But at last the Soldiers, weary of Female Administration, sent impudently to the Sultan, to desire him to come to the Kiosch, or Banqueting-house, where they demanded the Eunuchs heads that were Favourites, whom they strangled immediately, and next day they massacred Mulki and her Husband Schaban Kalfa. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muller, or Regiomontan, (John) a famous German Astronomer. Cardinal Bessarion desired Purbach to abridge Ptolomy's Almagestum, but he dying, his Disciple Muller finished it happily. At Rome he found very material Errours in the Book translated into Latin by George of Trebizo•de, which was fatal to him. For Sixtus IVth. having made him Archbishop of Ratisbon, and desired him to come to Rome, to reform the Calendar, he was murthered there by George of Trebizonde's Sons in 1476, lest his great Learning should obscure their Father's reputation. Others say that he died of the Plague being forty years old. We have divers of his Works. Paul. Jov. in Elog. c. 144. Gassendus in vita Regum, &c.

Multan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies in the Mogol's Dominions, on the Indus, below Attock, formerly more considerable than it's now.

Mulvia, a great River of Barbary in Africa, running from Mount Atlas into the Mediterranean. It divides the Kingdom of Fez from the Province of Tremesen in the Kingdom of Algier.

Mummius (Lucius) a Roman Consul, with Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, in 608 of Rome, subdued Achaia, took and burnt Corinth, from whence came the famous Metal called Corinthian. He was Censor afterwards, and died very poor. Strabo, lib. 8. Tit. Liv. l. 52. Pliny l. 37. c. 3.

Mummol, a Patrician, reputed Earl of Auxerre, famous for his Victories, was General to Gontran, King of Orleans and Burgundy, Son of Clotaire. He was killed in 585, in Comminges They say that his Wife was forced in the middle of Torments to declare that he had a considerable Treasure in Avignon. Greg. Turon. l. 5, 6, & 7. Aimoin. l. 3.

Munasichites, a Sect of Mahometans following Pythagoras's Opinion, believe the Metempsychosis, or Transmigration of Souls from one Body into another. Munasachat in Arabick signifies Metempsychosis. They are also named Altenasochites, from Altenasoch, that is, Metempsychosis. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Muncer (Thomas) was called Luther's Vicar, because he taught the same Doctrine in Saxony. But afterwards he made himself Head of the Anabaptists and Enthusiasts in 1525, feigning to have particular Revelations from God, and preached both against the Lutherans and Roman Catholicks. He joined with Nicholas Stork and Pseiffer, and having drawn a prodigious number of Peasants to him, he boldly declared, That God could no longer bear the Sovereign's Tyranny and the Magistrate's Injustice, and had commanded him to destroy them, to put godly men in their Places. By such Doctrines they raised a considerable Army of wicked People, which caused great Disorders in Germany; but they were all cut to pieces or made Prisoners. Muncer and Pseiffer were beheaded, the first being converted before he died; but the other unwilling to recant his Doctrine, died obstinate. Maimbourg, Hist. de Lutheranism.

Munda, an ancient Town of Granada in Spain taken by Mariana, for Ronda la Veja is famous for Pompey's Son's defeat by Julius Caesar in 709 of Rome. Hirtius, Sueton. Dion. Plutarch.

Munick, or Munich, on the Iser, Lat. Monachum and Monachium. The chief town of Bavaria in Germany, and the Residence of the Dukes, is counted one of the pleasantest and strongest of Germany. It was built in 962, and walled about by Duke Otho in 1156, or 57. The Prince's Court is extraordinary Polite, and the Palace one of the most stately of Germany for its divers Apartments, precious Houshold-goods, Gardens, Pictures, Riches, the Duke's Closset full of Curiosities, the fine Library, &c. The Town is very fine, its Streets are broad and straight, with Houses almost of the same Architecture. The Suburb is on the other side of the fine Bridge. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, took this Town in 1632, and admired the Palace built by the Elector Maximilian; where Marble is as common, as if the whole Count•y were a Marble Quar•y. Each Corner, Nich, Door and Chimny, has a Statue drawn half-way. The Hall of Anticks contains 354 such Statues of Jasper, Porphyry, Brass, and Marble of all Colours. In the first Gallery are an hundred Pictures of Illustrious Men, chiefly for Learning. The Cieling of the second Gallery represents the chief Towns of Bavaria; its Rivers and Castles, &c. One of Gustavus's Captains persuading him to destroy the Palace; he answered, That he should be sorry to rob the World of so fine a Thing. Cluveir. Deser. Germ. Bertius, l. 3. Germ. &c. 〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉 who is the Captain of all the Musketeers, each Troop has its Captain-Lieutenant and other Officers: And their Pay is Twenty Crowns a Month. Memoires du Temps.

Musorites, Jews who reverenc'd Rats and Mice, from Mus a Mouse, and Sorex a Rat. The Original of this Superstition is thus: The Philistines having taken the Ark of the Covenant away, God sent a great number of Rats and Mice, that devour'd all they had, which forc'd them to return the Ark, that they might be deliver'd from that plague; but their Priests advis'd them first to put five Golden Mice into it, as an Offering to the God of Israel, that they might be rid of those Vermin.

Mustapha, Solyman the Second, Emperour of the Turk's Eldest Son, the finest, stoutest, and most ingenious Prince, that had been seen for a long time in the Ottoman Family, was made Governour of several Provinces. But Roxelana, whom the Sultan married, contrary to the Custom establish'd since Bajazet the First, to secure the Crown to one of her own Sons, charged him with Rebellion against his Father, who caused him to be strangled immediately, without hearing his Defence. The People, desirous to revenge his Death upon Roxelana, communicated the Design to Bajazet, one of Roxelana's younger Sons, who pretending to exclude his Brother Selym, and get the Crown, approved the thing, and elected one of his Slaves whose Stature and Face were very like Mustapha's. This supposed Prince departed in 1553, feigning to avoid his Father's anger, who would certainly execute upon him, what he had done to a Slave, whom he took for his Son. His Officers told it as a great Secret, that he was the Emperor's Son; yet this Secret was quickly made a publick thing. Solyman sent Bassa Pertau against him, who brought him Prisoner to Constantinople, where he was forced upon a Rack to confess the Truth; and Roxelana obtained Bajazet's Pardon. De Rocoles des Imposteurs insignes.

Mustapha, Emperor of the Turks, Mahomet IIId's Son, and Achmet's Brother, succeeded Achmet in 1617, whose Son Osman was but 12 years old. Mustapha was raised up to the Throne by the Janizaries, who turned him out of it two months after, because he displeased them. Osman his Nephew succeeded him, and he was shut up in a private Prison, out of which he was drawn by the Janizaries, and was again put upon the Throne in 1622. The next day after he put Osman to death. But his Conduct displeasing again, he was confined sixteen months after to perpetual Imprisonment, and Amurath, Osman's brother, succeeded him. There are particular Relations of all those Revolutions.

Musulmen, that is, True-believers, a Name given by Mahomet to all those that embraced his Religion.

Musurus (Mark) born in Candia, a Learned Archbishop of Ragusa, in the XVIth. Century. Being Professor at Padua, he had so many Auditors, that they were forced to inlarge the publick School. He was promis'd a Cardinal's-cap the next Promotion; but being disappointed, he complained of it as an Affront to all the Graecians, and died soon after. De Varillas, Anecdotes de Florence.

Mutafaracas, in Turky, are Officers who constantly follow the Grand-Signior, chiefly when he goes from Village to Village. They are Spahi's of a higher Rank than the rest, who receive a greater Reward when they go out of the Seraglio. Mutafaraca signifies eminent Spahi, from farak, to distinguish. When the Grand-Visier goes to the Divan, he is also followed by many Mutafaraca's. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Mutian, or Conradus Mutianus Rufus, Prebendary at Gotha in Germany, a famous Lawyer, esteemed by the Learned of his time, neglected Preferments, and ingraved these words on his door, Beata Tranquillitas. He died in 1526.

Mutian (Hierom) a famous Italian Painter, who sollowed Titian's way, and made a great number of Pictures at Rome. Gregory XIIIth. imployed him to draw the first Hermit, S. Paul and St. Anthony, which are to be seen in St. Peter's Church. He finished also the Designs of the Basso Relievo's of Trajan's Column begun by Julio Romanus; and by his means we have the Stamps explained by Ciaconius. He died in 1590. Gregory XIII. founded St. Luke's Academy at Rome for his sake, by a Brief confirmed by Sixtus V. Mutian left two Houses to the said Academy, and his whole Estate also, in case his Heirs should have no Issue, to keep poor young Painters that would come to Rome to learn that Art.

Mutimus, The God of Silence, from the Latin mutire, to mutter. The Ancients believed that this false Divinity did help one to keep his thoughts conceal'd. Turneb. l. 17.

C. Mutius, named Cordus, and afterwards Scaevola. Porsenna, King of Tuscany, besieging Rome in 247 of Rome, to restore Tarquin; and Mutius resolving to dispatch him, killed his Secretary in his stead. And being brought before Porsenna, who was offering a Sacrifice; he told him boldly, that three hundred young Men like him were bound by Oath to murther him. But since my hand, added he, has miss'd thee, it must be punished for it. Then putting his Right-hand on the burning Coals, he let it burn with such a constancy that the Beholders were all amazed. Porsenna charmed with his Vertue sent him safe to Rome, where they gave him the Name of Scaevola, or Left-handed, which remained to his Family. Florus, Tit. Liv. lib. 2. Mart. l. 1. ep. 30. Dion. Halicarn.

Q. Mutius Scaevola, a famous Lawyer, and Roman Consul, who governed Asia with so much Prudence and Justice, that he was commonly proposed as an Example to the Governours sent thither. He composed many Works, and had the Name of a perfect Orator. Cicero calls him the most Eloquent of all the Lawyers, and the best Lawyer of all the Orators. He was murthered in 672 of Rome, during Marius and Sylla's Wars, being accused by his Assassin of too much Honesty. Cicero ad Attic. Solin. c. 29. &c.

Mutius, or Mucians, Lat. Gens Mucia, a very illustrious Family at Rome, has produced many Magistrates, as Q. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 580; P. Mutius Scaevola, also Consul in 579, Father to P. Mutius Scaevola, Consul in 621; Q. M. Scaevola, called The Augur, Consul in 637. Tit. Liv. Pliny l. 2.

Mutunus, or Mutinus, a base Divinity of the Romans, like the Graecians Priapus. New married Women worshipped Mutunus's Statue, before which shamefull Ceremonies were performed. The ancient Fathers have often charged the Pagans with them. S. Austin. de Civ. Dei, lib. 4. c. 9. Lactant.

Myagrus, the Name of a certain Heathen God, whose Office was to hunt or drive out Flies, called in Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Arcadians sacrificed to him. And the Occasion of this Worship comes probably from the Importunity of Flies, which is such in hot Countries, that the Assistance of a Divinity was thought necessary to drive them away. It is Solin's opinion, or rather his jest, on this Superstition. S. Greg. Nazianz. in his first Discourse against Julian, mentions another God, named Ekron, appointed to hunt Flies. So named, because the Ekronites a People of Judaea, had an Idol worshipped under the Name of Beelzebub, that is, The God of Flies. Cartari Imag. des Dieux. Pliny l. 10. c. 28.

Mycone, an Island of the Archipelago, three miles from Delos, near thirty miles about, has no Fortress; and therefore not inhabited by the Turks, for fear of the Christian Privateers. Nevertheless, they take the Carasch, or Tribute, every year. There are not above 2000 Inhabitants; but four Women to one Man, because Men, being generally Sea-men, or Privateers, often miscarry. There are about thirty Greek Churches, and one Latin only. J. Spon Voyage de Italie, &c.

Mylitta, a Name given by the Babylonians, or Assyrians to Venus. The Assyrian Women were obliged by a Law, to go once in their Lives near Venus's Temple, and prostitute themselves to some Foreigner, who was to put a Sum of money into their Breast. Herod. l. 1. Strabo l. 16.

Myrbach, a little Town and Abbey of the Higher Alsatia, which some years ago was an Ecclesiastical Principality, and the Monks had right to elect themselves an Abbot when the Dignity was vacant. But since Alsatia has been yielded to the French, by the Treaty of Munster in 1648, it was decreed, That in case of Vacancy the Monks should present three Persons to the King, That he might chuse one of them. Heiss. Hist. l'Empire lib. 6.

Myrmillons, a kind of Gladiators, who commonly fought against the Retiarii. The Myrmillons Arms were A Sword, A Shield, and An Head-Piece; on the top whereof was the shape of a Fish. The Retiarii's Arms were, A Fork with three Tips, and A Fisher's Net to cover the Myrmillon's Head, against whom he was to fight. Myrmillon comes from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ros, which signifies A Sea Fish spotted with several colours, mentioned by Ovid in Halieut, because those Gladiators had the shape of this Fish on their Head-piece. They were also named Galli, because the first came out of Gaul, or because their Armour was after the Gauls Fashion. When they were afighting, the Retiarius did sing to this purpose, I dont aim at thee, but at thy Fish; Why dost thou shun me, thou Gaul? Suetonius in Caligula saith, That Caligula suppressed these sorts of Gladiators. Turneb. Advers. l. 3.

Myrses, a Name given to Tartarian Princes, who are tributary to the Great Duke of Moscovy. 'Tis also given to Persian Princes. Olearius Voyage de Moscovit.

Egypt

2026-04-23T20:49:41Z

Admin:

==Etymology and other names==
==History==
==Geography==
==Demographics==
==Economy==
==Culture==
==Government==
==Military==
==Education==
==Transportation==
==Notable People==
==Sources from old books==
===1635. Historia mundi: or Mercator's atlas. London. by Gerhard Mercator.===
<blockquote>AEGYPT is a noble ancient Country, which was first inhabited by Misraim the Sonne of Chus, Nephew to Cham, and Nephew once remoov'd to Noah. Wherefore in Osiris sacred rights, it was called from Cham Chemia, in stead of Chamia, as from the other Misraim, for the Arabians doe still call it Mesre. The Turkes call it Elquibet or Elchebit. The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the Desarts of Barch, Libya, and Numidia, with the Kingdome of Nubia. On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country, and Nilus, where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward. Pliny doth bounder it with the Citty Syene, which is now called Asna. On the East it hath the Desarts of Arabia, which lye betweene Aegypt and the red Sea. On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea, which is there called the Aegyptian Sea. It seldome raineth in Aegypt, and Plato saith that it was never seene to raine in Aegypt, so that the ayre is continually serene and cleare, whence happily it was formerly called A•ria. The Country is wonderfull fruitfull, being full of men, and all kinde of creatures. The River Nilus, which runneth thorow the middle of it, and doth overflow it every yeere, doth so moisten, and fatten it, so that it is wonderfull fertile, and fruitfull.* 1.1 Writers have left many Elogies in praise of the fruitfulnesse of this Country. Iustine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitfull than it. For (saith he) there is in Aegypt great store of Wheate, Pulse, Barly, Oates, Beanes, and other kinde of Graine; and also excellent Wine. It hath also pleasant Pastures, but hath but little Oyle and Wood. Besides wilde beasts, of which this Country hath abundance, it doth breed great store of tame Cattell, as Buffes, Oxen, Camels,* 1.2 Horses, Asses, Rammes, and Goates, all which are of a great size, as B•l••i•s witnesseth, in regard of the temper of the ayre, the abundance of Fother, and the sweet Grasse which groweth there, by the overflowing of Nilus: among the rest there are very fatt great Rams, which have a great thick taile that hangeth downe to the very ground, and dewe lappes hanging downe under their neck as Oxen have and their wooll is black. Moreover all Aegypt did heretofore flourish under divers Kings of divers names, even to the Ptolemies: for there were few Pha••es. But the Ptolemies raigned a long time, even to the Romane Empire, which declining, Aegypt was governd by the Agarenes of Arab a felix, the Prince whereof was called the Sultan, and those that followed him were also called Sultanes, being all Mahometans, they raigned many yeeres untill they were expulsed by the Turkes. But now Soliman the great Turke doth possesse all Aegypt, and leaveth there a President, who is called the B•xa of Aegypt. Alexander of Macedon did devide it into Praefectureships of Townes, whereof Herod•tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more, and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names, so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefectureships of Aegypt as are nominated in Historians, seeing there might bee many names of one and the same Praefectureship. Leo Africanus saith, that the Mahometans did devide it into three Provinces. Sahid the higher, or Theb••s, from the borders of Bugia, even to Cairus: Errifia which is the Westerne part from Cairus to Rosettus: and Maremina which i• the Easterne part. It is supposed that there were 20000. Citties of Aegypt under Amasides. Diadorus witnesseth that in his time there were •000. The most famous were Syene, Thebes, which was also called D••p•lis, Ten•yra, Heliopolis, Memphis, Babylon, Alexandria, Pelusium, and 〈◊〉 which is now called Asna. Thebes was built by King Busiris, being in compasse 140. Furlongs, as Herodotus reporteth, it had 100. Gates with o•her publike and private Buildings, but now it is ruinated▪ 〈◊〉: was so called and denominated from the Iland of Nilus: the Inhabitants are called •entiritae, who by nature are enemies to the Crocodile: concerning which you may see more in Strabo and Pliny.

Heliopolis was heretofore the Citty where the Priests dwelt, and the place where Strabo the great Astronomer and Philosopher lived. Memphis heretofore called Arsinoe, was a royall Citty, where Nilus first devideth it selfe into two parts, and maketh the forme of the Greeke letter Delta. They call it now Cairum, or Alcair. This Citty is built in a triangular or three-cornerd forme, being above 8. miles in compasse. The Turkes, the Aegyptians, the Arabians, the Hebrewes and others doe inhabit it. Bellonius placeth Babylon a little above Cairus, and the ruine of many famous Buildings are yet remaining. It is now a little Towne of the Christians. Alexandria was heretofore a noble faire Citty built by Alexander the great, upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast, and seated pleasantly. The Turkes doe call it Scanderia. Pelusium is called now Damiatum, which is a potent rich Citty, famous for the conveniency of the Haven, wherein many Ships may ride, being at the Pelusiacian mouth of the River Nilus. This Country is devided, watered, and made fruitfull by the River Nilus, which is the fairest River in all the world.</blockquote>

=== 1638. The merchants mappe of commerce wherein by Lewes Roberts. ===
<blockquote>Of AEGYPT, and the Provinces thereof.

EGYPT on the East is bounded with the red Sea, on the West with [[Cyrene]], on the North with the mediterranean Sea, and on the South with Habasia: this Country is watered by the fruitfull River Nilus, which for the more benefit of the spreading plaines divides it selfe into seven channels, and begins about the fifteenth of Iune to rise and swell above his bankes, and for fortie dayes doth so continue, and within fortie dayes againe collecteth it selfe into its owne limits: all the Townes here are seated on the tops of hills, which during this floud appeares to the strangers like Ilands; intercourse and commerce being all this time preserved by boats, skiffs, and lighters, insteed of camells and horses;. this river is in length 3000 miles, and when it is found not to swell, it portendeth some fatall accident either to Countrey or Soveraigne.

In this Country are found these famous Townes for traffique, Alexandria, built by Alexander the Great, the most eminent Seaport of all Aegypt, and whither before the discoverie of the Indies was the Scale of all those commodities which since we find to come thence, and then most frequented by the Uenetians, who had almost the sole trade of the commodities of India and Aegypt in their owne hands, and from them dispersed and transported through Europe, and who to this day yet keepe a Consull there for the protection of their Merchants.

The next is Damiata, seated at the entrance of one of the channels of Nilus, the command whereof cost much bloud in the dayes of those warres in the Holy land by the Westerne Christians.

The next is Sues, a haven of consequence standing at the north end of the red Sea, wherein the great Turke keepes a Station for his Gallies, commonly built in Cairo, and afterward carried thi•…her by Camells to command his Dominions in those parts.

The next is Rossetta, seated on the principall channell of Nilus, and in a triangle from the two above-named Cities of Alexandria •…nd Cairo, serving for a Scale for both.

The last and most principall is Cairo, the chiefe of this Countrey, containing 18000 streets, and each street being every night locked up and barred, which makes the Citie impregnable, of which more hereafter. I finde some Authors to have left for a remembrance behind them, a touch of the trade of this Countrey in times past practised by the commodiousnesse of the red Seas, which entreth into the heart of this Country, and because that Galuano relateth the beginning, continuance, and period of this trade, I will briefly follow his words. Ptol: Philadelphus then 277 yeares before the Incarnation, was the first that gave beginning, and set afoot this Navigation, bringing the spices, drugges, and commodities of Arabia and India through the red Sea into Aegypt to the port of Alexandria, where the Venetians as then the onely famous Merchants of Christendome, brought up the same, and were the first that this way dispersed it through [[Europe]], [[Africa]] and [[Asia]]. Casir being then the principall haven Towne in the red Sea, whence their voyage to India was set forth and begun, and where the same afterward was ended, and from thence by land these commodities were conveyed to Coptus, a towne now altogether inhabited by Iacobite Christians, and so thence downe the River Nile to Alexandria in the mediterranean Sea, by which traffique this Citie became so rich and eminent, that the Customehouse there yeelded to Ptol: Aalates 7½ millions of gold: and afterward when the Romans came to be Lords of Aegypt, they found it to yeeld them fifteene millions. These last augmented this trade, and sent into India every yeare by the testimony of Pliny an hundred and twenty sayle of ships, whose lading was outward bound worth 120000 Crownes, and it produced in profit at the returne homeward, for every Crowne, a hundred. But when the Vandalls, Lombards, Gothes and Moores had rent asunder [[The Roman Empire|the Romane Empire]], all commerce in these parts betweene these Nations began to cease, but when the inconvenience and discommoditie thereof was sensibly discerned and perceived, it was begun againe and set afoot anew by other Princes that coveted this rich trade, conveying the Indian commodities afterward with great difficultie, partly by land, and partly by water to [[Caffa|Capha]] in the blacke Sea, as then belonging to the Genoes; but this by reason of the long way and dangerous passage, being found too tedious and prejudiciall, Trade (which is ever found to have a secret Genious and hidden course of it selfe) was removed, for these and other causes to Trabesond, which was then conceived the fittest Mart Towne, then Sarmachand in Zagethai had it, where the Indian, Persian and Turkish Merchants met to barter, their commodities; the Turkes thence conveying the same to Damasco, [[Baruti]] and [[Aleppo]], from which last place the Venetians againe transported these commodities to Venice, making that Citie thereby the common Emporium of Christendome; and lastly in Anno 1300, the Soltans of Aegypt restored the passage by the red Sea, and the Venetians resetled their Factors in Alexandria, which continued for two hundred yeares, untill the Portugalls, Spanyards, English, and lastly the Dutch, found a new way by the backe side of Africa, to convey the same to their owne homes, whereby the great trade which the Aegyptians, and principally the Venetians had to themselves for many yeares, came thus to nothing, and the traffique of Alexandria and red Sea thereby is now decayed, and become altogether unfrequented, as at this day wee find it, subsisting onely by the native commodities thereof, in which nature it is fittest I should now survay the same.</blockquote><blockquote>Aegypt waight compared with the waights of sundry other Countryes.

IHave noted before how that in Aegypt is used foure severall waights proper to severall sorts of commodities; the cantar forfori is used in severall sorts of spices comming from Cairo; the cantar zero is the greatest and most common in use for all such commodities as are sold here by Christian Merchants; the cantar laidin is onely used in flax, hemp, &c. and the last is the cantar mina, most used in Damietta, for cloves, maces, cinamon, muske, and some sorts of spices; the observations made thereon, with some other eminent Cities, are these:

A cantar of [[Tripoli]] in [[Syria|Siria]] is thus found to accord with Aegypt.

A cantar forfori is, in Tripoli 1 cantar 24 Rotolos.

A cantar laidin is in Tripoli——33⅔ Rotolos.

A cantar Zeroi is in Tripoli——52½ Rotolos.

A cantar mena is in Tripoli——42 Rotolos.

And note that from Aegypt is sent to Tripoli in Suria, some spices, sugars, rice, casia, salt, &c. and from Tripoli is sent to Aegypt white soape, dates, and some other commodities.

The waight of [[Cyprus]] is thus observed with Aegypt.

The cantar of Cyprus makes in Aegypt 5 cantar: 20 rotol. forfor.

2 cantar: 30 rotol. zoroi. and the cantar forfori is in Cyprus 19 Rotolo ¼.

A cantar laidin is in Cyprus 26½ rotolos.

A cantar zoroi is in Cyprus 42½ rotolos.

A hundred Mino is in Cyprus 33⅓ rotolos.

And note that from Aegypt is brought to Cyprus, some spices, casia, rice, flax, salt, fish, and some other goods, and from Cyprus is brought to Aegypt, hony, melasso, sugars, cottons, chamblets, grograms, and some other commodities.

Rhodes is thus found to accord with Aegypt.

The cantar forfori is in Rhodes 18 Rotolos.

The cantar laidin is in Rhodes 25 Rotolos.

The hundred mino is in Rhodes 32⅔ Rotolos.

The cantar of Rhodes is in Aegypt 2 cantar 56 Rot. Zeroi.

And note that Rhodes sends to Aegypt, hony, wax, oyles, reisins, •…d some fruits, and from Aegypt is sent to Rhodes, some spices, cas•…, sugars, rice, Cowhides, flax and salted fish.

Aegypt is thus found to agree in waight with Scio and Smyrna.

The cantar of Scio is in Aegypt 1 cantar 11 Rotolos forfori.

The cantar Zeroi is in Scio 1 cantar 95 Rotolos.

The cantar forfori is in Scio 89½ Rotolos.

The cantar laiden is in Scio 1 cant. 24 Rotolos.

And note that from Scio is sent for Aegypt waxe, honey, figges, ma•…icke, white soape, cottons; and from Aegypt to Scio and Smyrna is sent •…ssia, rice, flaxe, sugar and sugar candid, •…xe and buffolo hides, salted •…h, &c.

Aegypt with Candie is thus found to accord in weight.

The 1000 li. grosse of Candia makes 3 Cantar 63 Rotol. Zero.

The 1000 li. sotile of Candia makes 3 Cant. 57 Rot. Zero.

The Cantar Zeroi makes Candia sotile 274 li.

The Cantar forfori makes in Candia sotile 125 li.

The Cantar laidin makes in Candia grosse 115 li.

The hundred of Meno makes in Candia sotile 220 li.

And note that from Candia is sent to Aegypt honey, waxe, cheese, •…andia wines and some other commodities: And from Aegypt is sent 〈◊〉 Candia some spices, rice, cassia, sugar candid, flaxe, and some other •…ommodities.

Aegypt is found thus to accord with Cania.

The 1000 li. grosse of Cania is in Aegypt 6 cantar 33 in 35 ℞. Ze.

The cantar Zero is in Cania sotile 278 li.

The cantar forfori is in Cania is sotile 127 in 128 li.

The cantar laidin is in Cania grosse 100 li.

The hundred mina is in Cania sotile 221 li. in 223 li.

And note that the commodities transported for merchandize are •…e same as is above rehearsed in Candia.

Aegypt is found thus to accord in weights with Brussia in Natolia.

The cantar Zera is in Brussia 1 Canar 77 Rotolos.

The cantar forfori is in Brussia 82 Rot.

The cantar laidin is in Brussia 1 Cantar 14 Rot.

The hundred Meno is in Brussia 1 Cantar 42 Rotolos.

And note that from Brussia is sent to Aegypt waxe, honey, carpet •…lke, sivet and other commodities: and from Aegypt those commodi•…ies mentioned heretofore.

Aegypt is found thus to accord with Constantinople in weights.

The cantar Zera is in Constantinople 1 Cantar 77 Rotolos.

The cantar forfori is in Constantinople 82 Rot.

The cantar laidin is in Constantinople 1 cantar 14 Rot.

The hundred of Meno is in Constantinople 1 cantar, 42 Rotolos.

And note that the commodities accord with the precedent of Brussia.

Aegypt is found thus to accord with the Iland of Corfu.

The 1000 li. sotile corfu is in Aegypt 4 cant. 27. Rot. Zero.

The cantar forfori is in corfu sotile 108 li.

The cantar laiden is in corfu sotile 150 li. grosse 126 li.

The hundred meno is in corfu sotile 187 li.

The cantar zero is in corfu sotile 234. li.

And note that from Aegypt to corfu and the parts adjoyning is sent Cassia, pepper, cloves, cynamon, and some other spices, sugars, rice, flaxe, oxe and buffello hides, and other commodities of Aegypt, and from Corfu is sent to Aegypt, waxe, honey, &c.

Aegypt is found to accord with [[Rhagusa]] in Slavonia.

The cantar forfori is in Rhagusa 120 li.

The cantar laiden is in Rhagusa 166½ li.

The cantor Zero is in Rhagusa 163 li.

The hundred of Mena is in Rhagusa 208⅓ li.

The commodities are the same as above mentioned in Corfu.

Aegypt is found in weight to agree thus with Catarro.

The cantar forfori is in Catarro 108 li.

The cantor Zero is in Catarro 234⅓ li.

The cantar laiden is in Catarro 150 li. grosse 126 li.

The cantar Meno is in Catarro 187 li.

and note that the commodities are the same, as is mentiond in Corfu.

Aegypt is found to agree with [[Spallatta|Spollato]] thus in weight.

The cantar forfori is in Spollato 144 li. sotile.

The cantarlaidin is in spollato sotile 200 li. grosse, 126 li.

The cantar Zero is in spollato sotile 312 li. in 316 li.

The hundred Meno is sotile spollato 250 li.

Note the commodities are the same mentioned in Corfu and gulfe Venetia.

Aegypt is found in weight thus to agree with Ancona.

The cantar zera is in Ancona 268 li.

The cantar forfori is in Ancona 124 li.

The cantar laidin is in Ancona 172 li.

The hundred meno is in Ancona 215 li.

And note that the commodities of Aegypt are nominated before, and from Ancona is sent to Aegypt white soape, oyles, nuts and the common commodities of the [[Naples|Kingdome of Naples]].

Aegypt is found in weight to agree with Apulia thus,

The cantar of Zero is in Apulia 1 Cant. 7 Rot.

The cantar forfori is in Apulia 48 Rot. or 155 li.

The cantar laiden is in Apulia 68 Rot. or 188 li.

The hundred Meno is in Apulia 85 Rot. or 235 li.

These weights are found in this manner also to agree with Naples, and hath the commodities transportable for merchandize, as is mentioned before in Ancona.

Aegypt is found in weight thus to agree with [[Sicilie|Sicilia]].

The cantar forfori is in Sicilia 55 Rotolos or 138. li.

The cantar forfori is in Sicilia 1 cantar 29 Rot. or 300 li.

The cantar laidin is in Sicilia 77 Rot. or 192 li.

The hundred meno is in Sicilia 96 Rot. or 240 li.

And note that from Sicilia is sent to Aegypt, Mellassus of sugars, •…uts, cheese and brimstone pumicestones: and from Aegypt is sent to Si•…ilia the commodities above-named of Aegypt.

Aegypt is found to agree with [[Tunis|Tunes]] and Tripoli in Barbary thus,

The cantar of Tunes is 1 cantar 17 Rotolos forfori.

The cantar forfori is in Tunes and Tripoli 85 Rotolos.

The cantar laiden is in Tunes and Tripoli 1 cantar 19 Rot.

The cantar zero is in Tunes and Tripoli 1 cantar 84 Rot.

The hundred Meno is in Tunes and Tripoli 1 Cantar 47 Rot.

And from Aegypt is sent to Tunes and Tripolis, some sorts of spices, as pepper, cloves, cinamon, cassia, Benjamin, muske, ambergreece, civet, storax, camphora, flaxe, and such like. It resteth yet to make the knowledge of these severall weights in themselves perfect; that I should shew what commodities are weighed by each of them, and afterward shew in briefe how they are found to accord with other principall places of traffique not here above mentioned.

The cantar forfori is the weight wherewith in Aegypt Merchants do buy and sell pepper, ginger and greene ginger, lache, red and white sandall, incense, myrrhe, zedoaria, gumme arabicke, semensie, asafetida, mirabolans, indico, sugars of all sorts, s•…l armoniaque, Elephants teeth and the like: agreeing thus with other Countries of trade.

Cantar forfori, that is 100 Rotolos is in

* Rodes—17½ Rotolos.
* Cyprus—18⅔ Rotolos.
* Petras—108 li.
* Salonica—109 li.
* Zara—116 li.
* Fiume—140 li.
* Ancona—120 li.
* Riconati—123 li.
* Pesaro—124 li.
* Arminio—116 li.
* Lanfano—123 li.
* Apulia—132 li.
* Acquilla—124 li.

The Cantar forfori of Egypt, is in

* Sicilia—134 li. which are 54 Rotolos.
* Calabria—131 li. which are 47 Rot.
* Naples—121 li. which are 47½ Rot.
* Roma—117½ li.
* Florence—112½ li.
* Pisa—124. li.
* Genoa sotile—133 li.
* Lucca—123 li.
* Bollonia—116½ li.

* Millan-——129 li.
* Cremona——132 li.
* Piedmont——129 li.
* Geneva—88 li.
* Lions——98 li.
* Avignon——102 li.
* Barselona——98 li.
* Majorca—100 li.
* Marselia—105 li.
* Valencia——120 li.
* Sivil——90 li.
* Lixborne——79½ li.
* Bona and Bugia—83⅓ Rotol.
* London-——81 li.
* Bridges——92 li.

The weight called Meno is accounted by the hundred and not * 1.20 by the Cantar which is also peculiar to some commodities onely and thereby is weighed cloves, maces and fust of cloves, nutmegs, cinamon, cubube, long pepper, aloes epatica, boras, in past and in gaine, cardamon, spiknard, costus sweet and bitter, sarcacole, armoniac, oppoponax, storax, calamit, turbit, spodium, ermodotili, mumia, be•…in, laccia, euforbio, lignum aloes, rubarbe, manna, and other such like are sold by this weight, the hundred whereof, make of the cantar forfori 180 Rotolos, and makes in

The 100 Rot. meno doth make in

* Venetia soteli—250 li.
* Petrasse——184 li.
* Corfu—187 li.
* Rome—-—211 li.
* Ricante——220 li.
* Lanfano-—215. li.
* Acquila——223. li.
* Fermo——223. li.
* Rhagusa-—208 li.
* Piedmont—229 li.
* Savoy——157. li.
* Avignon—181 li.
* Marselia-—187 li.
* Majorca—-179 ℞
* Granado—148 li.
* Sivill—-—158 li.
* Lixborne—142 li.
* Tunes——148 li.
* Salerno—235 li.
* Ancona—215 li.
* Pesaro—220 li.
* Bollonia—208 li.
* Florence—219 li.
* Millan—229 l i
* Cremona—232 li.
* Genoa—238 li.
* Verona—225 li.
* Geneva—157 li.
* Lions—175 li.
* Paris—169 li.
* Barcelona—178 li.
* Valencia—208 li.
* Cades—164 li.
* Tripol. barb.—148 li.
* London—166½ li.
* In Flanders-173 li.

The next is the Cantar Zero by which is sold Cassia and not any other spice, also tinne, lead, brasse and some other commodities the which is found to make in

The cantar Zero doth make in

* Venetia gro.—200 li.
* Venetia soteli—316 li.
* Salonica—177. Rot.
* Petrasse——140 li.
* Fiume—312 li.
* Pulia——108 li.
* Lansano-—268. li.
* Ricante——275 li.
* Pesaro——275
* Barcelona—219 li.
* Majorca—223 ℞
* Valencia—227. li.
* Sivill——198 li.
* Lixborne—250 li.
* Tunes———186 ℞
* Bome—266 li.
* Ancona—268 li.
* Florence——273 li.
* Genoa——297 li.
* Lucca——276 li.
* Millan—287 li.
* Sicilia——120 li.
* Piedmont—287 li.
* Marselia-—231 li.
* Cades——200 li.
* London——223 li.
* Flanders—215 li.
* Tripol. barb.—116 ℞.
* Granado—178 ℞.

And this is as much as I have collected concerning the severall weights of Egypt used constantly in Cairo, Alexandria, Damietta and other the principall places of that Countrey which by reason of the diversity as being fourefold have proved the more tedious and intricate; wherein if error be found by the triall of him that shall have cause to make an experiment, I shall (I hope) find the more favourable construction of this my paines taken, wishing that I could have thus inlarged my selfe in the measures of these Countries and the agreement thereof with the other places beforenamed, wherein (being defective) I must crave to referre the Reader to him that is herein better acquainted, and therfore next to the coines currant.

The coines currant of this Countrey are in traffique of Merchandise, partly forreigne, and partly domestique; the forreigne is the Spanish Riall of eight, which they call here the piastre and doller and worth in common 80 and sometimes 90 aspers, which is the domestique coine of this Countrey, and the Maidin which is the common silver coine of all the grand Seigniors Dominions. Three a. or aspers make a Maidin, and 30 maidins makes a Doller, the gold coines here is the soltany, sheriffe and chequine all of one value little differing, accounted 8 shil. sterling; but rising and falling in aspers according to the plentie and scarcity of gold.

Their accompts are here diversly kept, the inhabitants for the most part accounting by aspers and maidins, three aspers being a maidin, and some Christians by dollers and aspers 80 aspers to a doller, and some by duccats of Pargo accounting that 3 duccats of Venice make one duccat of Pargo; besides which, there is also in use an Italian duccat 10 per cent lesse.

The customes of Alexandria, Damietta and Rosetta is 10 per cent. as I noted before upon all Commodities inward and outward, and paid in kind or species, but upon monies brought in it is onely ½ per cent. and very strictly lookt into and exacted; but the Bashaw governing heere for the grand Signieur, being ever a principall man, and farre remote from the imperiall Port of Constantinople, layes in many towns of this Kingdome what custome he please; and though it be held now to be but 10 per cent. which is the old and ancient custome of Egypt, yet the Merchant that tradeth heere shall find ere his goods be sold and the moneys in his purse accounting the consoledge and other duties to bee above 22 or 23 per cent. the place being much subject to anuenus and mangaries, and the Custome-house being farmed to Iewes, adde thereto the greatest deceit they can possible to raise the daily customes of the place, Alexandria it selfe paying in this manner 20 thousand medines a day by farme, which at the rate of 30 medins to a Riall of 〈◊〉 Spanish, and the Riall of 〈◊〉 accounted at 5 shillings sterling, amounteth to 54750. li. per annum.

I should in the next place survey the generall trade of Egypt as it is observed and found to be at this day: but by reason I have in many places of the beforementioned Chapters particulary handled the principall parts thereof, and noted the most eminent nations that at this present doe hither traffique, I shall the more willingly passe over the same in silence, and onely now observe that besides the French and Uenetians, not any other European Christians are found here to traffique, and the English have given over all Trade into this Countrey, by reason they are furnished with all the commodities that this place did formerly yeeld, at the first hand from India, and what else they want, being commodities either of Arabia or Egypt, they furnish themselves from Aleppo where many English are resident: But here are found Consuls for both the Venetians and French Nations, which continue still some Trade hither, as indeed more proper for them wanting the Trade of India which the English enioy, of which I have made mention before, and therfore leaving Egypt, and with it the firme land. I shall take leave now to view the Ilands that belong to Africa, by moderne Cosmographers.</blockquote>

===1652. Cosmographie in four bookes by Peter Heylyn. ===
<blockquote>EGYPT is bounded on the East with Idumaea, and the Bay of Arabia; on the West with Barbary, Numidia, and part of Libya; on the North with the Mediterranean Sea; on the South with Aethiopia Superior, or the Abassine Empire.

This Country in the holy Scriptures is called Misraim, from Misraim the son of Chus, and grandson of Cham, by whom first planted after the flood; the footsteps of which name do remain amongst the Arabians, who still call it Misre. Named in the same regard in the Book of Psalms, the Land of Ham; a name retained in some of the sacred offices of the old Egyptians, where (as Plutarch witnesseth) it was called Chemia, for Chamia no doubt, as that from Cham or Ham, the first stock of their nation. In Prophane Authors it hath had the several names of, 1. Aeria, from the serenity of the Aire, which is never clouded; 2. Potamia, from the propinquitie of the Sea, washing two sides of it; 3. Ogygia, from Ogyges a supposed king thereof; 4. Melampodus, from the black colour of the soil; 5. Osiria, from their God Osiris, here in high esteem; and finally, 6. Aegyptus, which in the end prevailed over all the rest, either from Aegyptus the Brother of Danaus once King hereof, (in the stories of this Nation better known by the name of Rameses) or from Aegyptus the old name of the River Nilus, by whose annual overflowings made both rich and famous; and of the soil and rubbish which that River brought with it from the higher Countries, it was by some supposed to have been raised into firm land and gained out of the sea; Called therefore in some Writers by the name of Nili donum, or the gift of Nilus. Yet some there be who would have it called Aegyptus for Aigupthus, and that derived from Ai, and Coptus, which signifieth the Land or Country of Coptus, that being supposed to have been antiently the chief City of it. And some again will have the name derived from Chioth, by which the Aegyptians call themselves to this very day.

It conteineth in length from the Mediterranean to the City of Asna, or Sy••e, bordering on Aethiopia, 562 Italian miles; in breadth (exclusively of Cyrene and Libya) from Rosetta unto Damiata, or from the most Westerly Branch of Nilus to the farthest East, 160 of the same miles; to which the adding of those two Provinces make a great accession: Situate under the second and fi•t Climates, so that the longest day in Summer is but 13 houres and an half.

By reason of this Southernly situation of it, the Air is here very hot and offensive, so that to avoid the insupportable heats thereof, and to have the benefit of some fresh wind, the Inhabitants are accustomed to build high Towers in all their Towns, on which they use to solace and refresh themselves.

The soyl made fruitfull by the overflowings of Nilus, (whereof more anon) is so exceeding plentifull of all sorts of Grain, that it was called Horreum populi Romani, the Granarie or Store-house of the People of Rome: which Citie it did annually furnish with four moneths provision; insomuch that it was said by Plinie, that the greatness of the Roman Empire could not long continue without the corn and wealth of Egypt, the plenty or famine of that City depending wholly on this Country. It abounds also with rich Pastures, in which they feed great store of Camels, Horses, Asses, Oxen, Sheep, and Goats, greater of growth then usually in most places else; and by reason of the moorishness of the Country, they have great store of Fowls: Of Poultrie they have also good numbers about their houses, hatched in a different manner from all other Countries, not by the sitting of the Hen, but the heat of Furnaces, or Ovens; in which their eggs are orderly laid in dung, and by a gentle heat brought to animation. It is also liberally furnished with great plenty of Mettals, some precious Stones, good Wines, and the choicest Fruits, as Limons, Orenges, Pomgranats, Citrons, Figs, Cherries, and such as these, excellent both for taste and colour; and of Palm-trees a great abundance; of which though we have spoke before, yet we shall here more fully declare the nature and strange properties of them: They grow in couples, Male and Female, both thrust forth Gods full of seed, but the Female is only fruitfull, and that not except growing by the Male, and having his seeds mixt with hers. The pith of these Trees is an excellent Sallad, better then an Hartichoke, which in taste it very much resembleth. Of the branches they make Bedsteds, Latices, &c. of the leaves, Baskets, Mats, Fans, &c. of the outward husk of the Cod, Cordage; of the inner, Brushes. The fruit it bears, best known by the name of Dates, are in taste like Figs: and finally, it is said to yield whatsoever is necessary to the life of Man. It is the nature of this Tree, though never so ponderous a weight were put upon it, not to yield to the burden, but still to resist the heaviness of it, and to endeavour to lift and raise it self the more upwards. For this cause planted in Church-yards in the Eastern Countries, as an Embleme of the Resurrection: instead whereof we use the Ewe-tree in these cold Regions. For the same reason, given to Conquerours as a token of Victory; it being the Embleme of Hieroglyphick of a Souldiers life. Hence figuratively used for precedency; as, Huic equidem consilio palmam do, in Terence; sometimes for the Victory it self; as, Non auferent tamen hanc palmam, in Plinic, & plurimarum palmarum homo, for a man that had won many prizes in the Fence-School, as in Tully, pro Roscio; more naturally for the sign of Victory, as in that of Horace,<blockquote>—Palmaque nobilis,Terrarum Dominos evehit ad Deos.</blockquote>That is to say,<blockquote>The Palm, of victory a signe,Equal's men to the Powers Divine.</blockquote>The People, though the Countrie lie in the same Clime with Barbarie, are not black, but tawnie, or Olive-coloured; affirmed by Pomponius Mela to weep and mourn over the bodies of their dead, daubed over with dung; to have held it a great impiety to burn or bury them, but having imbalmed them to lay them in some inward room of their Houses: the men to keep themselves at home, for the houshold businesses, the women to follow merchandise and affairs abroad; the men to carry burdens upon their heads, and the women theirs upon their shoulders: Antipodes in these last to most other Nations. But certainly they were a witty and ingenious People, the first Inventers of Geomotry, Arithm•tick, Physick, as also of Astronomy, Necromancy, and Sorcery. They first taught the use of Letters to the neighbouring Phoenicians, by them imparted to the Greeks. Accustomed at the first to express their conceits in the shape of Birds, Beasts, Trees, &c. which they termed Hieroglyphicks; of which two or three Examples out of Orus, will not be impertinent. For Eternity they painted the Sun and Moon, as things which they believed to have had no beginning, nor were likely to have any end: for a Year, they painted a snake, with his tail in his mouth, to shew how one year succeeding another, kept the World still in an endless circle. For a moneth, they painted a Palm-tree, because at every new Moon, it sendeth forth a new branch. For God, they painted a Falcon; as well for that he soared so high, as that he governeth the lesser birds. For integrity of life, they painted fire and water, both because these Elements are in themselves most pure, and because all other things are purified by them. For any thing that was abominable to the Gods, they painted a Fish, because in their Sacrifices the Priests never used them; and the like. From this manner of expressing ones self, the invention of Letters is thought to have had its original (though learnt by them no question of the children of Israel, when they lived amongst them:) the History whereof, take briefly and word for word, out of Tacitus. Primi per formas animalium Aegyptii, &c. The Egyptians first of all expressed the conceptions of the minde, by the shapes of beasts; and the most ancient monuments of mans memory, are seen graven in stones; and they say, that they are the first inventers of Letters. Then the Phoenicians, because they were strong at Sea, brought them into Gr•ece; and so they had the glory of that, which they received from others: For there goeth a report, that Cadmus sailing thither in a Phoenician ship, was the Inventer of that Art among the Greeks, when they were yet unexpert and rude. Some report that Cecrops the Athenian, or Livius the Theban, and Palamedes the Graecian, did finde out sixteen Characters at the time of the Trojan War; and that afterward Simonides added the rest. But in Italy the Etrurians learned them of Demaratus the Corinthian; and the Aborigines, of Evander the Arcadian. So far Tacitus. That the Phoenicians were the first inventers of Letters, I dare not affirm; and as backward am I to refer the glory hereof to the Egyptians; for certainly the Hebrews were herein skilled before either: yet that the Phoenicians were herein School-masters to the Greeks, I think I may with safety maintain, having Lucan in consent with Tacitus.<blockquote>Phoenices primi (fama si creditur) ausiMansuram rudibus vocem signare figuris.

Phoenicians first (if fame may credit have)Dar'd in rude Characters our words ingrave.</blockquote>Of this minde also is Isidore of Sevill in the first book of Originations, who also addeth, that for that cause the Fronts of Books, and the Titles of Chapters were written in red letters, as it is by some still in use. Hinc est quod & Phoeniceo colore librorum capita describantur, quia ab ipsis literae initium habuere, cap. 3. As for these less vulgar Letters which the Latines call Cyphrae, and whereof every exercised Statesman have peculiar to himself; they were first invented by Julius Caesar, when he first began to think of the Roman Monarchy; and were used by him in his Letters to his more private and tryed friends, that if by misfortune they should be intercepted, the contents of them should not be understood; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ne obvia literarum lectio cuivis esset. Augustus one of the greatest Politicians of the World had another kinde of obscure writing; for in his Letters of more secrecy and importance, he always used 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to put the letter immediatly following in the order of the Alphabet, for that which in ordinary writing he should have used. As for Brachygraphie, or the Art of writing by short Characters, so usefull for the taking of a Speech or Sermon as it is spoken: I finde in Dion, that Moecenas that great favorite of Augustus Caesar, and favourer of Learning, did first invent them, ad celeritatem scribendi, for the speedier dispatch of writing: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (they are the very words of my Author) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Isidor in the second Chapter of his book above mentioned, ascribeth it to Aquila the Libertus or freed man of this Moecenas: and to Tertius Persannius, and Philargius, who added to this invention. Yet had all they their chief light in it from Tullius Tito, a freed-man of Cicero's who had undertaken and compassed it in the Prepositions, but went no further. At the last it was perfected by Seneca, who brought this Art into order and method; the whole volume of his contractions consisting of 5000 words. Deinde Seneca contracto omnium, digestóque & aucto numero, opus effecit in quinque millia. But now I make haste to take a survey of these Egyptians as they stand at the present, much differing from the ingenuity and abilities of their Predecessors.

For such as have observed the nature of the Modern Egyptians, affirm them to have much degenerated from the worth of their Ancestors, prone to innovations devoted to luxury, cowardly, cruel, addicted naturally to cavill, and to detract from whatsoever is good and eminent. In their dealing with other men more observant then faithfull, of a wit much inclining to craftiness, and very eager on their profit: Of person, of a mean stature, tawnie of complexion, and spare of body, but active and quick of foot. Such as inhabit in the Cities apply themselves to merchandise; grow rich by Trading; reasonably well habited, and not much differing from the Turks in their dress and Fashion. Those in the Country who betake themselves to Husbandry, affirmed to be a savage and nasty People, crusted over with dirt, and stinking of smoak; sit company for none but those of their own condition. Nothing now left amongst them of the Arts of their Ancestors but an affectation which they have unto Divinations; to Fortune-telling great pretenders, by which, and by some cheatingtricks in which very well practised, great numbers of them wander from one place to another, and so get their livelyhood: occasioning the vagabonds and straglers of other Nations, who pretend unto the same false Arts, to assume their names. The whole body of the Inhabitants now an Hochpot or medley of many Nations, Moors, Arabians, Turks; the natural Egyptian making up the least part of the reckoning.

The Women of the same complexion with the men, but well formed and featured, did they not too much affect a seeming corpulency; which if they cannot get in flesh, they will have in cloaths. Very fruitfull in child bearing, and quick of dispatch when they are in labour: some of them having three or four children at a Birth; those that are born in the eighth moneth living to good Age, and not in danger of death, as in other Countries. Such of them as dwell in Cities, cover their faces with black Cypres bespotted with red; their armes, and ancles, garnished with bracelets and hoops of gold, silver, or some other Mettal. Those in the Country, for a vail use some dirty clout, having holes onely for their eyes, which little is too much to see and abstain from loathing. Both in the City and the Country, contrary to the custom in all places else, the women use to make water standing, and the men couring on their knees.

The old Egyptians were so eminent in Arts and Learning, that from them Pythagoras and Democritus learnt their Philosophy; Lycurgus, Solon, and Plato their Forms of Government. Orpheus and Homer their Poetical fictions of the Gods. Particularly, here •lourished Aristarchus that famous and learned Grammari•n, 2. Herodian, a diligent Student and searcher into curious •rts, 3. Ammonius, the Master of Plotinus, 4. Didymus, surnamed Chalcenteros, for his indefatigable industry in several Sciences, 5. Manethon, an old Historian, of whom we have nothing but some fragments, 6. Appianus, an Historian of a later date, whose works are extant, 7. Didymus the Grammarian, 8. Cl. Ptolomaeus, the Geographer; 9 Achilles Statius the Poet; 10. And before all, the profound Philosopher Mercurius, •••named Trismegistus. And after their conversion to the faith of Christ, 1. Pantaenus, the first Reader of Diviniti• in the Schools of Alexandria; 2. Origen, and 3. Clemens Alexandrinus, both sk•lled in the universality of Learning; 4. Dionysius; 5. Athanasius, and 6. Cyril; all three Bishops of Alexandria, and the glories of their severall times. Now nothing but ignorance and Barbarism to be found amongst them.

The Christian faith was first here planted by S. Mark, whom all Antiquity maketh the first Bishop of Alexandria. His successors, till the time of Heraclus and Dionysius, chosen continually out of the Presbyterie or Cathedral. Clergie; afterwards out of the Clergie at large. Their Jurisdiction setled by a •anon of the Council of Nice, over all the Churches in the whole Diocese of Egypt, (taking the word Diocese in the Civil notion) containing Libya, Pentapolis, and Egypt specially so called; to which, though Epiphanius addes Thebais, Maraeotica, and Ammoniaca, yet he addes nothing in effect. Thebais and Maraeotica being parts of Egypt, as Ammoniaca was of Libya. Afterwards the Aethiopian or Abassine Churches became subject to this Patriarch also, and do acknowledge to this day some relation to him. By the coming in of the Saracens, and the sub•ugation of this Country, Christianity fell here into great decay; languishing so sensibly since those times, especially since the conquest of it by the Turks, that whereas Brochardus in his time reckoned three hundred thousand Christians, in the last estimate which was made of them, they were found to be but fifty thousand. This small remainder of them, commonly called Cophti, either from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, scindo, because they retained the use of Circumcision with their Christianity, or from Coptus a chief Town in Egypt, in which many of them did reside; or finally by abbreviation from Aegop•to, corrupted from Aegyptii, their own National name. They are all Jacobites in Sect, from whom they differ notwithstanding in some particulars, in some from all other Christian Churches, in many from the Church of Rome. The points most proper to them, 1. Using Circumcision with their Baptism, but rather as a National then Religious custome; though in that sense also laid aside, as is said by some, by the perswasion of some Legates from the Pope of Rome, in a Synod held in Caire, An. 1583. 2. Conferring all sacred Orders under the Priesthood, on Infants immediately after haptism; their Parents, till they come to sixteen years of age, performing what they promised in their behalf, viz. Chastitie, fasting on Wednesday and Friday, and the four Lents of the year. 3. Reputing Baptism not to be of any efficacie, except ministred by the Priest, in the open Church, in what extremity soever. 4. And yet not baptizing any Children till the sortieth day, though they die in the interim. 5. Giving to Infants the Sacrament of the Eucharist, assoon as Christened. 6. Contracting marriages even in the second Degree of Consanguinitie, without dispensation. 7. Observing not the Lords day, nor any of the Festivials, except only in Cities. 8. And in their Liturgies, reading the Gospel written by Nicodemus. The points wherein they differ from the Church of Rome, 1. Administring the Sacrament of the Lords Supper under both kinds. 2. Administring in leavened bread. 3. Admitting neither Extreme unction, nor the use of the Eucharist to those that are sick. 4. Nor Purgatory, nor Prayer for the dead 5. Not using Elevation in the act of Administring. And 6. Reckoning the Roman Church for Heretical and esteeming no better of the Latines then they do of the Jewes. In these opinions they continue hitherto against all Opponents and perswasions: For though Baronius in the end of the sixth Tome of his Annals, hath registred an Ambassage from Marcus the then Patriarch of Alexandria, to Pope Clement the 8. wherein he is said to have submitted himself and the Churches of Egypt to the Pope of Rome; yet upon further search made, it was found but a Cheat, devised to hold up the reputation of a sinking cause. The Patriarch of Alexandria still adhereth to his own Authority; though many of late, by the practise and solicitation of some busie Friars, have been drawn to be of the Religion of the Church of Rome, and to use her Liturgies.

What their Religion was before Christianity, is obvious to the eye of a vulgar Reader; even the worst of Gentilism; these People not only worshipping the Sun, Moon, and the Stars of Heaven, creatures of greatest use and glory; nor only sacrificing to Jupiter, Hercules, Apollo, and the rest of the Gods, (many of whom were Authors in their severall times of some publike benefit to mankind) as did other Gentiles; but attributing Divine honours to Crocodiles, Snakes, Serpents, Garlick. Leeks and Onions. For which, as worthily condemned by the Christian Fathers, so most deserved•y exposed unto publike scorn, by the pens of the Poets.<blockquote>Porrum & caepe nesas violare, & laedere morsu.Felices populi, quibus haec nascuntur in HortisNumina.—Quis nescit qualia demensAegyptus portenta col•t, &c.</blockquote>Which may be rendred to this purpose.<blockquote>To bite an Onion or a Leek, is moreThen deadly sinne. The Numen they adoreGrowes in their Gardens. And who doth not knowWhat monstro•s Shapes for Gods in Egypt go?</blockquote>But the God most esteemed by them, and by all sorts of the Egyptians the most adored, was Apis, a coal black Oxe, with a white star in his forehead, the Effigies of an Eagle on his back, and two hairs only in his tail. But it seemeth his Godship was not so much respected by Strangers. For Cambyses when he conquered Egypt, ran him with his sword thorow the thigh and caused all his Priests to be scourged: And Augustus being here, would not vouchsafe to see him, saying, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that the Gods and not the Oxen of Egypt were the object of his devotions. A speech most truly worthy so brave an Emperour.

Amongst the Rarities of this Country, some were the works of nature, and some of industry and magnificence. Of this last kinde, I reckon the Labyrinth, the Pyramides, and the Ph•ros; all of them admirable in their several kindes, the envy of the Ages past, and the astonishment of the present. Of the Labyrinth we shall speak anon, in the course of our business. Look we now on the Pyramides, many in number, three most celebrated and one the principal of all, situate on the South of the City of Memphis, and on the Western banks of Nilus. This last, the chief of the Worlds seven Wonders, square at the bottom, is supposed to take up eight acres of ground. Every square 300. single paces in length, ascended by 255. steps, each step above three Foot high, and a breadth proportionable; growing by degrees narrower and narrower till we come to the top, and at the top consisting but of three stones onely, yet large enough for 60. men to stand upon. No stone so little in the whole as to be drawn by any of our Carriages, yet brought thither from the Arabian Mountains. How brought, and by what Engine mounted, is an equal wonder. Built for the Sepulchre of Cheops, an Egyptian King (as were the rest for others of those mighty Princes) who imployed in it day by day twenty yeers together, no fewer then 366000. men continually working on it. The charges which they put him to, in no other food then Garlick, Radishes, and Onions, being computed at a thousand and eight hundred Talents. The next to this in bulk and beauty, is said to be the work of a daughter of Cheops, enabled (as Herodotus writeth) both to finish her Fathers undertaking, and raise her own unto the height, by the prostitution of her body, requiring but one stone towards the work from each one of her Customers; but the tale unlikely. Nor is it of a greater Truth. though affirmed by Josephus, and supposed by many good Divines, that the drudgery put upon the Israelites did concern these Pyramides: the Materials of these works being stone; their imployment, brick: But past all doubt, advanced by those considerate Princes upon good advice, and not for ostentation only of their power and glories. For by this means they did not only eternize their memory to succeeding Ages, but for the present kept the Subject from sloth and idleness; who being a People prone unto Innovations, were otherwise like enough to have fed that sin in the change of Government, if not thus prudently diverted.

Next these Pyramides, I place the Isle and Tower of Pharos, the Island opposite unto Alexandria, once a mile distant from the Land, but joyned to the Continent by Cleopatra on this occasion. The Rh•dians then Lords of the Sea, used to exact some tribute or acknowledgement out of every Island within those Seas; and consequently out of this. Their Ambassadors sent unto Cleopatra to demand this tribute, she detained with her seven days, under colour of celebrating some solemn Festivals; and in the mean time, by making huge dams and banks in the Sea, with incredible both charge and speed, united the Island to the shore. Which finished, she sent the Rhodians away empty-handed, with this witty jeere telling them that they were to take Toll of the Islands, and not of the Continent. A work of great rarity and magnificence, both for the bigness of it, taking up seven Furlongs of ground, and for that cause called Heptastadium, and that incredible speed wherewith it was finished. As for the Watch Tower, called in Greek and Latine Pharos, by the name of the Island, it was built by Ptolomy Philadelphus for the benefit of Sailors (the Seas upon that coast being very unsafe and full of Flats) to guide them over the Bar of Alexandria. Deservedly esteemed another of the Worlds seven Wonders: the other five being 1. the Mausolaeum, 2. the Temple of Ephesus, 3. the Walls of Babylon, 4. the Colossus of Rhodes, and 5. the Statue of Jupiter Olympicus. This Watch-tower, or Pharos, was of wonderfull height, ascended by degrees, and having many Lanthorns at the top, wherein lights burned nightly, as a direction to such as sailed by Sea. The Materials were white marble the chief Architect, Sostratus of G•idos, who ingraved on the work this inscription, Sostratus of Gnidos, the son of Dexiphanes, to the Gods protectors, for the safeguard of Sailers. This inscription he covered with plaister, and thereon ingraved the name and title of the King the Founder: to the end that the Kings name being soon wasted and washed away, his own which was written in marble, might be eternized to posterity, as the Founder of it. Nigh unto this Pharos, Caesar pursuing Pompey into Egyp•, and having discontented the King thereof, by demanding pay for his Souldiers, had his Navy which here lay at anchor assaulted by Achilles, one of young Ptolomies servants, Caesar himself being then in Alexandria. Hearing of the skirmish he hasted to the Pharos, meaning to succour his Navy in person: but the Egyptians making towards him on all sides, he was compelled to leap into the Sea, and swim for his life. And though to avoid their Darts he sometimes ducked: yet held he still his left hand above the water, and in it divers Books, which he carried safe unto his ships; and animating his men, got the victory. It is said that Egypt hath only two doors; the one by land, which is the strong Town of Peleusium, or Damiata; the other by water, which is this Pharus: Tota Aegyptus maritimo accessu, Pharo; pedestre verò, Pelusio, velut claustris munita existimatur, saith Oppius.

Amongst the rarities of Nature, we may reckon those strange Beasts and Fishes, proper almost unto this Country, i e. the Crocodile, the Ichneumon, the Hippopotamus (or Sea-horse) the Ibis, the Aspe, and many severall sorts of Serpents. To speak of which particularly were a work more proper to a Natural History, then a Geographical. And yet the Crocodile, more proper unto Egypt then all the rest, cannot be parted with in silence: A creature of a strange nature, hatched of an egg no bigger then that of a Turkie; and yet increasing to the length of thirty foot: his tail as long as all the rest of his body, with which he is accustomed to intail his prey, and draw it into the River: His feet armed with claws, and his back with impenetrable scales; his mouth so wide (of which he moveth only the upper jaw) that he is able to swallow a whole Heifer: equally used to both Elements, but better sighted in the water, then on the land: Cowardly, though a Creature of prey, and such as usually flies from those which dare set upon him; and easily vanquished by the Dolphin, who swimming under the water woundeth him in the belly, where assaultable only. Whether so easily destroyed by the Ichncumon (a kinde of Water-Rat) skipping into his mouth, and gnawing his way out again, as old Writers say, hath of late been questioned. That which I look on as a rarity of the greatest moment, if not rather to be accounted supernatural) is that, about five miles from the City of Caire, there is a place in which on every Good Friday yeerly, there appear the heads, legs and arms of men rising out of the ground, to a very great number: which if a man draw near unto them, or touch any of them, will shrink again into the earth. Supposed by some to be an Imposture of some Water-men only, who stick them over-night in the sands, and keeping them secret to themselves, obtain thereby the Ferrying over of many thousands of People, to behold the sight. But Stephen Dupleis, a sober and discerning man, in the opinion of Goulartius, who reports it from him, conceived otherwise of it, affirming surely that he was an eye-witness of the wonder, that he had touched divers of these rising Members, and that as he was once so doing to the head of a childe, a man of Caire cried out unto him, Kali, Kali ante materasde, that is to say, Hold, hold, you know not what you do. A strange Fore-runner (if it be of undoubted credit) of the Resurrection of the whole Body, presented yearly in the rising of these several parts.

Of less dispute, but not less rarity in nature, are these that follow. 1. That in all this Country it never raineth; or if a cloud do sometimes happen to dissolve upon them, it bringeth on their bodies innumerable sores, and strange diseases. 2. The annual overflowing of the River Nilus, and the many memorable things which are said to follow on the same. Of which it is thus said by Lucan;<blockquote>Terra suis contenta bonis, non indiga mercis,Aut Jovis; in solo tanta est fiducia Nilo:

The earth content with its own wealth, doth craveNo Forreign Mart, nor Jove himself; they haveTheir hopes alone in Nilus fruitfull wave.</blockquote>This Nilus hath his head, not in the Mountains of the Moon, as the Ancients thought, but in the Lake Zembre, in Aethiopia Interior: and running in one continual Channel (excepting where it brancheth into little Islands, as it sometimes doth) till it washeth the mid-land of Egypt, is before its influx into the Sea, divided into seven great streams, opening into the Sea with so many mouths, namely, 1. Heracleoticum, 2. Bolviticum, 3. Schaniticum, 4. Patinicum, 5. Mendesium, 6. Caniticum, 7. Pelusaicum. The first and last of these currents (which are the only two now left) being far distant from other, and growing into one, at the first point of the Rivers division, make that part of Egypt which is called Delta, because to such as come to this Country out of Greece, Italy, or Anatolia, it resembleth the Greek letter Δ. The other part is called Thebais, from Thebe, the chief City of it.
This Nilus from the 15. day of June, swelleth above his banks, for the space of 40. days; and in as many more, gathereth his waters again to their proper bounds. If it flow not to the height of fifteen Cubits, then the earth is deficient in her abundance of increase, for want of moisture: and if the waters surmount the superficies of the Earth, more than seventeen Cubits, then, like a drunken man, it cannot produce its natural operation, as having his stomack (as it were) over-laid, and surcharged with too much liquor: but if the mean be granted, there is no Country which can brag of the like Fertility; the Corn being all housed before the 20. of May. During this Inundation, they keep their beasts and cattel on the tops of such little hils, which either the Providence of Nature or the industry of man hath prepared for them; where they abide till the decrease of the Waters; and on these hills also stand the most of their Towns and Villages, appearing in the time of the Flood, like so many Islands, and holding a commerce and continual traffick by the entercourse of Boats and Shallops, by which they do transport their marketable commodities from one place to another. And if it chance at any time that the River doth not thus over-flow the Country, it is not only the Forerunner to a following dearth, but prognosticateth some ensuing mischief to the Prince and State. Confirmed by the testimony of good and creditable Authors; who have told us that in the 10. and 11. years of Cleopatra, the River increased not at all: that it was noted as a Foreteller of the Fall of those two great, but unfortunate Princes, Cleopatra & her Sweetheart Antonius. A second commodity which ariseth from the over-flowings of Nilus, is the health which it bringeth with it in most parts of the Country; the Plague which oftentimes miserably rageth upon the first day of the flood, abating instantly: insomuch that whereas 500. may die of that disease in the City of Caire but the day before, there dieth not one of it on the day following. A third wonder in this River, is, that keeping its waters united in a body together after it falleth into the Sea; it changeth the colour of the Mediterranean further then any part of it can be seen from the shore. Add unto these the many living creatures which the slime thereof engendreth on the withdrawing of the River to its natural channel: whereof Ovid thus, Sic ubi deseruit madidos septemfluus agrosNilus, & antiquo sua flumina reddidit alveo,Plurima Cultores versis Animalia glebisInveniunt.
Which I English thus.<blockquote>So when the Seven-mouth'd Nile the fields forsakes,And to his ancient Channel him betakes,The Plough-men many living Creatures find,By turning up the mud that's left behind.</blockquote>Amongst which Creatures so ingendered, are said to be such innumerable heaps of Frogs, that if Nature, or Divine Providence rather, did not furnish this Country with a proportionable number of Storks, by whom they are greedily devoured, the Plague of Frogs would come a second time upon them to their utter destruction. Now because Nilus runneth in its certain Channels, and that the People have no other water to make use of for all necessities, there are many By-trenches and deep Ditches cut in convenient places, (by the care and munificence of their Kings) to receive its waters, and to communicate them to the People, who know almost no other drink then the waters hereof, and indeed they need not, the water of this River being of such excellent both taste and vertue, that when Pescominus Niger saw his Souldiers murmure for want of Wine, What (said he) do you grumble for wine, having the waters of Nile to drink?
On the banks of the River stood that famous Labyrinth built by Psamniticus, which we have touched upon before; situate on the South of the Pyramides, and North of Arsinoe, or the City of Crocodiles. It contained within the compasse of one continued wall, a thousand houses, and twelve Royal Palaces, all covered with Marble, and had only one entrance, but innumerable turnings and returnings, sometimes one over another, and all in a manner invious to such as were not well acquainted with them: The building more under the ground, then above; the Marble stones laid with such art, that neither Wood nor Cement was imployed in any part of the Fabrick; the Chambers so disposed, that the Doors upon their opening did give a report no lesse terrible then a crack of Thunder; the main Entrance all of White-marble, adorned with stately Columns, and most curious Imagerie: The end at length being attained, a pair of Stairs of 90 steps conducted into a gallant Portice, supported with Pillars of Theban stone; which was the entrance into a fair and spacious Hall, (the place of their generall Conventions) all of polished Marble, set out with the Statues of their Gods. A work which afterwards was imitated by Daedalus in the Cretane Labyrinth; though that fell as short of the glories of this, as Minos was inferior unto Psamniticus in power and riches.

On the Banks of this River also grew those sedgie Weeds called Papyri, of which Paper was made in former times: They divided it into thin flakes, (into which it naturally parteth) then laying them on a Table, and moyst'ning them with the glutinous waters of the River, they prested them together, and after dryed them in the Sun. By means of this Invention, Books being easier to be transcribed and reserved then formerly, Ptolomie Philadelphus made his excellent Library at Alexandria: and understanding how Attalus King of Pergamus, by the benefit of this Egyptian Paper, strived to exceed him in that kind of magnificence, prohibited the carrying of it out of Egypt. Hereupon Attalus invented the use of Parchments, made of the skins of Calves and Sheep; from the materials called Membranae, and Pergamena from the place where they were invented. The convenience whereof was the cause that in short time the Egyptian Paper was worn out of use; in place whereof succeeded our Paper made of Rags, the Authors of which excellent Invention our Progenitors have forgotten to commit to memory. Before the use of these Papers and Parchments were first made known, I observe three wayes of writing amongst the Antients, (I hope I shall be pardoned this short digression.) 1. On the inward side of the Bark of a Tree, which is in Latine called Liber, and whence Books have the name of Libri. 2. On Tables framed out of the main body of a Tree, which being called Caudex, gave the Latines occasion to call a Book Codex. 3. They used to cover their Tables over with Wax, and thereon to write what they had to signifie, from whence a Letter-carrier was named Tabellarius. The Instrument wherewith they wrote, was a sharp-pointed Iron, which they called Stylus, a word now signifying (the Original derived from hence) the peculiar kind of Phrase which any man useth; as, Negligens stylus, in Quintilian; and Exercitatus stylus, in Cicero. I should have also noted, that they used sometimes to write in Leaves; That the Sibyls Oracles being so written and scattered abroad, had the name of Sibyllae Folia, and that from thence we have the phrase of a Leaf of Paper. But of this Argument enough.

Having thus done with the Rarities concerning Nilus, and that great increase of wealth which accrued thereby to all the Country, in the improvement of the natural commodities of the Earth: let us next look on the Red-Sea, and the great Riches which that brought unto this Kingdom, in the way of Trading. A Sea whereof we have spoke already, as to the reason of the name, the extent thereof, and the several Islands contained in it; and therefore shall not need to repeat it here. That which is proper to this Country, and to this alone, is the fame it hath for the miraculous passage of the Israelites through it as upon dry-land, and the drowning of Pharaohs Cenchres and all his people, at large commemorated in the books of Holy Scriptures: as also for that through it the Spices of India and Arabia were brought to Alexandria, and thence by the Venetians dispersed through all Europe, Africa, and Asia. I suppose I shall not do amisse to set down historically out of Galuano, a relation of the beginning, continuance, and period of the Traffick through this Sea, by which all Europe formerly received so great commodity. Know then (saith he) that Ptolomie Philadelphus, 277 years before the Incarnation was the first that set on foot this Navigation: Cosir (of old called Myos-Hormos) on the sea-side, being the ordinary Haven, out of which they hoysed sail for India; and into which they returned, full fraught with their commodities. From hence they were by land conveighed to Coptus, and so down the Nile to Alexandria: by which Traffick the City grew exceeding rich; insomuch that the Custom-house there yielded Ptol-Auletes 7 millions and an half of gold yearly. The Romans being Lords of Egypt, enhansed the Customs to double that sum: they sent into India every year (as Plinie witnesseth) 120 ships, whose lading was worth 1200000 Crowns; and there was made in return of every Crown, 100. When the Vandals, Lombards, Goths, and Moors had torn in peeces the Roman Empire, all commerce between Nations began to cease. At last perceiving the inconvenience, they began anew: conveighing the Indian commodities, partly by land, partly by water, unto Capha in Taurica Chersonesus, belonging to the Genoese: Next Trabezond was made the Mart-town, then Sarmachand in Zagatate, where the Indian, Turkish, and Persian Merchants met to barter wares: the Turks conveighing their merchandise to Damascus, Baratti, and Aleppo; from whence the Venetians transported it to Venice, making that the common Emporium of Christendome. Once again, viz. Anno 1300. the Soldans of Egypt restored the passage by the Red-Sea; which having continued more then 200 years, is now discontinued by the Portugals, Spaniards, English and Dutch, which bring them to their several homes by the back side of Africk: So that not only the Traffick of Alexandria is almost decayed, and the Riches of the Venetians much diminished; but the Drugs and Spices have lost much of their vertue, as impaired by too much moisture. So much saith he, touching the course and alteration of this Trading: to which I shall take leave to adde, That for the better and more quick return of such Commodities as were usually brought into this Sea, some of the Kings of Egypt attempted formerly to cut a main Channel from it, to the River Nilus, passable by Ships of greatest burden; the marks of whose proud attempts are remaining still. Sesostris was the first who designed the work, having before with good successe cut many Trenches from the River, and some Navigable, into many places of the Country; by which unprofitable Marishes were drained, the Country strengthened, Trade made easie, and the People better furnished with water then in former times. Darius the great Persian Monarch, seconded the same Project; so did one of the Ptolomies; The like is said of a Capricious Portugal in these later times. But they all gave it over on the same consideration, which was a fear lest by letting in the Red-Sea they might drown the Country, and perhaps make a second Deluge in the parts of Greece and Asia Minor which lay nearest to them; that Sea being found to be much higher then the Mediterranean, and the flats of Egypt.

But here we are to understand, that all which hitherto hath been spoken concerning Egypt, relates to Egypt strictly and specially so called, containing only so much of the Country of Egypt as lieth upon the Banks and Channels of the River Nilus; and not to all that tract of ground which lay betwixt the Red-Sea and the borders of Libya, which was reckoned in the compasse of the kingdom of Egypt; much lesse as comprehending Libya and Cyrene also, though now accounted Members of that great Body, and antiently parts or Provinces of the Diocese of it. For Egypt, in the largest sense and acception of the word, may be, and generally is divided into these three parts, viz. 1. Egypt, in the general notion, or the Kingdom of Egypt, extended on the Mediterranean from the borders of Idumaea to the the Roman Libya or Marmarica, lying Westward of the mouth of Nilus, called Heracleoticum, and on the borders of Aethiopia Superior, from the said Red-Sea, to the Country of Libya Interior. 2. Libya, or Marmarica, lying betwixt Egypt properly so called, and the Province of Cyrene, or Pentapolis. And 3. Cyrene or Pentapolis, reaching from that Libya to the greater Syrtis, where it bordered with that part of the African Diocese, which is now called the Kingdom of Tunis. And in this first acception of it we shall now proceed to a Survey of the Mountains, and chief Cities; which done, we shall describe the other in their proper places; and then unite them all in the Generall Story.

As for the Mountains of this Country, there are very many: there were no living else for the people in the time of the overflowings of the River. The principal of these, 1. Those called Montes Libyei, lying in a long chain on the West of Nilus; 2. Alabastrinus; 3. Porphyritus; 4. Troigus; 5. Basanitus on the East thereof. Betwixt these Hils the course of the River is so hemmed in on both sides, that at the upper part of the stream where it first entreth into Egypt, the space betwixt the Mountains is not above four miles broad, enlarging afterwards to eight, then about Caire to thirty seven; thence opening wider and wider, till we come to the breaches of the Delta, as the Country doth increase in breadth. On these and other of the Mountains and lesser Hils, stand most part of the Towns, the receptacles of the Country-people in the time of the Flood, rising when least, to fifteen cubits, or seven yards and an half.

Rivers of note here are none but Nilus, nor indeed any one but that; that being sufficient of it self to enrich this Country, which otherwise would be nothing but a Sandy Desart. But what they want in Rivers, is supplied with Lakes and Trenches, which serve for watering their Cattel, tempering of mortar for their buildings, and other such inferior uses; sometimes perhaps for drink for the poorer sort, who cannot be conveniently furnished with the waters of Nile. Amongst the Trenches (which were many, as before was said) those of most estimation were the Works of Ptolomie and the Emperor Trajan: the first falling into that branch of the Nile, which maketh the Isle called Heracleotis; the other into the main body of it, not far from Caire. These two, by reason of the many fresh springs which fall into them, have the name of Rivers in old Authors; and betwixt these was seated the Land of Goshen, extending from Nilus to the Red-Sea, on the East and West. The chief of note amongst the Lakes, were those called, 1. Mareotis, not far from Alexandria, by Plinie called Arapotes, Maria by Ptolomie; all which names are now lost, and changed into that of Lagodi Antacon, from a Town of that name near unto it. 2. Laccus, supposed to be the same which in the book of Maccabees is called Asphar, lib. 1. cap. 9. And 3. Moeris, now called Buchaira, more memorable then the rest, in compasse 3500 furlongs, 50 fathom deep, in the midst whereof were two Pyramides 50 fathoms above the water, and as much beneath it: the Fish of this Lake, for one fix moneths in the year, said to be worth twenty of their pounds a day to the Kings Exchequer; for the other six, each day a Talent. 4. The Lakes called Amari, into which the Trench or River called Ptolomaeus, doth discharge its waters, conveyed from thence into the Red-Sea.

The whole divided antiently into two parts only, 1. That called Delta, betwixt the two extreme branches of the River Nilus, the form of which letter it resembleth to him who standing on the Seashore could take a view of it. 2. That called Thebais, from Thebe the principal City of it, comprehending all the rest of the course of that River, shut up on both sides with the Mountains spoken of before. But this Division leaving out all those parts hereof which lie on the East-side towards the Arabian Golfs, and on the West as far as to the borders of Libya Marmarica: the Macedonians laying it all together, divided it into 18 Cantreds or Districts, by them called Nomi, increased in the time of Ptolomie the Geographer to 46. Ortelius out of divers Authors hath found 20 more. When conquered by the Romans, and made a Diocese of the Empire, it was divided into four Provinces, (not reckoning Marmarica, and Cyrene into the accompt:) that is to say, 1. Aegyptus specially so called, containing all the Delta, and the District or Nomus of Mareotica, bordering on Marmarica, 2. Augustanica, so called from Augustus Caesar, on the East of the Delta, betwixt it and Arabia Petraea. 3. Arcadia, so called from the Emperor Arcadius, in whose time it was taken out of Thebais, lying on both sides of the River, from the Delta to the City of Antinous. 4. Thebais, extending on both sides of the River from the borders of Libya Marmarica to the Red-Sea, (as the other doth) unto Aethiopia. Divided otherwise by some, into Superiorem, reaching from Aethiopia to the City of Antinous; Mediam, stretching thence to the point of the Delta; and Inferiorem, which comprehendeth all the rest. But at this time, that part hereof which lieth on the South and East of Caire, is called Saud, or Salud, honoured heretofore with the dwelling of the antient Pharaohs, because nearest unto Aethiopia their most puissant neighbour. 2. That betwixt Caire, Rosetta, and Alexandria, hath the name of Errifia, wherein the Ptolomaean Princes did most reside, because most convenient for receiving supplies of men from the States of Greece. And finally, that from Caire to Tenese and Damiata, is now called Maremna, in which the Turks and Mamalucks made the seat of their Empire, because more neighbouring to the Christians, whom they stood in fear of, as likewise to invade them upon that side. In the whole Country there was reckoned in the time of Amasis the 2<sup>d</sup>. no fewer then 20000 Cities: but if the Towns and Villages be not reckoned in, I should much doubt of the accompt. By Diodorus Siculus it is said that there were 3000 in his time: but Ortelius, on a diligent search, finds 300 only.

Those of most note in the Province of Augustanica, 1. Pelusium, the most Eastern City of Egypt towards Idumaea, situate on the most Eastern channel of Nilus, called hence Pelusiacum; by Ammianus said to be the work of Peleus the Father of Achilles, commanded by the Gods to purge himself in the Lake adjoyning, for the murder of his brother Phocus. Accounted for the chief door of Egypt towards the Land, as Pharos was to those who came thither by Sea; the Metropolis of the Province of Augustanica, the birth-place of Ptolomie the Geographer, and the Episcopal See of S. Isidore, sirnamed Pelusiotes, whose eloquent and pious Epistles are still extant. Out of the ruines hereof (if not the same under another title) arose, 2. Damiata, memorable for the often Sieges laid unto it by the Christian Armies; for none more then that under John de Brenne the titulary King of Jerusalem, and the Princes of Europe, An. 1220. During which (being of 18 moneths continuance) the Famine and the Pestilence so extremely raged, that the Town in a manner was dispeopled, before the Besiegers knew any thing of their condition: till in the end two venturous Souldiers, admiring the silence and solitude of so great a City, in a Bravado scaled the walls, but found no man to make resistance: the next day the whole Army entred, where they found in every house and every corner of the streets whole heaps of dead bodies, none to give them burial; A lamentable and ruthful spectacle! 3. Heros, or Civitas Heroum, in the Arabian Isthmus, at the very bottom of the Golf; remarkable for the first interview betwixt Jacob and Joseph, after his coming into Egypt. 4. Heliopolis, or the City of the Sun, now called Betsames, in the Scriptures On, of which Potiphar the Father of Asenath (whom Pharaoh married unto Ioseph) was priest or Prince, as is said Gen. 41. 45. Given (as Iosephus telleth us) for an habitation to the sons of Iacob; by consequence one of the chief Cities of the Land Rameses or Goshen; and memorable in times succeeding for a publike Temple built for the Iewes with the consent of Ptolomie sirnamed Philadelphus, by Onias the High-Priest, then dispossessed of his authority and office by the power of Antiochus: a Temple much esteemed by the Hellinists or Grecizing Iews; and though Schismatical at the best in its first original, yet not Schismatical and Idolatrous, as was that of Mount Garizim. 5. Bubustis, somwhat more North then Heliopolis, by some of the Antients called Avaris, by the Scriptures Pibeseth, another City of that tract, now better known by the name of Zioth, supposed to be the same which the Notitia calleth Castra Iudaeorum; memorable in times of Paganisme for a famous Temple of Diana. 6. Arsinoe, on the shore of the Red Sea, so called in honour of Arsinoe sister of Philadelphus, and wife to Lysimachus King of Thrace; afterwards called Cleopatris, in honour of Queen Cleopatra: now better known by the name of Sues; Of great commerce and trading in the time of the Ptolomies: Now almost abandoned, and would be utterly deserted, were it not made the station of the Turkish Gallies, that command the Gulfe: which being framed at Caire of such Timber as is brought thither by sea from the Woods of Cilicia, and sometimes from the Shores of the Euxine Sea, are again taken in peeces, carried from Caire unto this City on the backs of Camels, and here joyned together. Conceived to be the same which in former times was called Baal Zephon (of which see Exod. 14. 9.) the last incamping-place of the Tribes of Israel, who from hence passed through the Red Sea, as upon dry land. 7. Gleba Rubra, by the Greeks called Hiera Bolus, and sometimes Erythra Bolus also more neer the Latine; the redness of the soyl giving name unto it: situate on the River or Trench of Tralan: more memorable for a misfortune that befell it then for any thing else; purposely burnt by Amenophis the fift, upon this occasion: Being blinde, he was assured by some of his Wizards that if he washed his eyes with the Urine of a Woman which had never known any but her own husband, he should be restored unto his sight. After a long search and many vain tryals, he met with one whose water cured him; whom he took to wife: and causing all the rest whom he had made tryal of, to be brought together to this Town, he set sire on the Ci•y, and burnt both it and all the women there assembled; which tale, if true, is little to the credit of the Dames of Egypt.

Places of most note and observation in the Province of Egypt strictly and specially so called, are 1. Alexandria situate Westward of the Delta, over against the Isle of Pharos; and built upon a Promontory thrusting it self into the Sea; with which on the one side, and the Lake Mareotis on the other, it is exceeding well defended: the Work of Alexander the Great, and by him peopled with Greeks immediatly after his conquest of Egypt. The Regal Seat of the Ptolomies, whilst Egypt did maintain the State of a Kingdom: and afterwards the Metropolis of it, when a Roman Diocese; Adorned with many stately buildings; of which most memorable the Serapium (or Temple of their God Separis) for sumptuous workmanship, and the magnificence of the Fabrick, inferiour to none but the Roman Capitol: and next to that, the Library erected by Philadelphus, who had stored it with 700000. Volumes; unfortunately burnt in the War against Julius Caesar; a City of great trading, and infinite Riches; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the greatest Empory of the World, as is said by Strabo. Wanton with which, the Citizens so abounded in all licentiousness both of life and speech▪ that they spared not the Emperour himself, if he came in their way. But they paid dearly for their folly. For Caracalla not so patient of a Contumely as some wiser Princes, having felt the lashes of their tongues, when he was amongst them, assembled all the youth of the City, as if out of them he would have chosen some to attend his Person; and suddenly gave command to his Souldiers, to put them all to the sword. A slaughter so great and universall, that the River Nilus coloured with the blood of the slain, might not improperly at that time be called a Red Sea. In this City, Anno 180. Gantenus read here both Divinity and Philosophy to all such as would come to hear him: which as it is conceived to give the first hint to the instituting of Vniversities in the rest of Christendom; so from that small beginning the Schools of Alexandria grew so great and eminent, that Nazianzen calleth them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the shop, or work-house, as it were, of all kinds of Learning. Much short of what it was even in point of trading, especially since the diversion of the Trading from the Bay of Arabia; and utterly divested of those beauties which once it had. Inhabited at the present by a mixture of Nations, Moors, Jews, Turks, Greeks, and Christian Cophtives; more for some little gain which they reap by Traffick, then any pleasure in the place; Now called Scanderia by the Turks, remarkable only for the house of the Patriarch (though he dwell for the most part in Caire) and a Church in which S. Mark their first Bishop was said to be buried. 2. Canopus, situate east of Alexandria, and on the principal branch of the Nile, called Heracleoticum, so called from Canopus the Pilot of Menelaus, who having suffered shipwrack upon this coast, was there interred by his Master: A Town so branded in old times for varieties of all kinde of beastliness and luxury, that as Seneca very well observed, he that avoided the viciousness and debauchery of it, could not scape the infamy: the very place administring matter for suspicion. 3. Rosetta, on the same branch of the River, and not far from Canopus, out of whose ruines it arose; built by a Slave of one of the Egyptian Caliphs, unwalled and destitute of all Fortifications, but plentifully accommodated with all sorts of commodities, and well frequented by the Merchant. 4. Nicopolis, now called Munia, the Monument of some eminent Victory, and probably of the conquest of Egypt by the Macedonians; the name being Greek, and the Town standing within 30. Fu•longs of Alexandria. 5. Aphrodites and Aphroditopolis, so called from Venus who was here worshipped: situate betwixt the two middle branches of the Nile. 6. Sais, betwixt the same branches of the River also; whence that Nomus or Division had the name of Saites. It is now called Sibnit, or Signiti. 7. Plinthine, on the Sea-side; and 8. Hierax, more within the land: the chief Towns of the Region called Maraeotica.

In Arcadia, called also Heptanomus, because it contained seven of the Nomi or Divisions into which Egypt was distributed by the Macedonians, the Places of most note were and are 1. Memph••▪ on the Western bank of Nile, not far from the sharp point of the Delta, where the River first beginneth to divide it self; the Regal City of the old Egyptian Pharaohs, by one of which who removed the Seat Royal from Thebo hither, it is said to be built; and called thus by the name of his daughter. In compass, when it flourished, about 20. miles; Great, populous, and adorned with a world of Antiquities; amongst others with the Temples of Apis, Venus, and Scrapis, beset with Sphyr•••▪ now nothing left of the Ruines of it, but the Statues of some monstrous Resemblances, sufficient to •hew what it hath been formerly. The Pyramides before described, stood not far from hence; to which the Poet relateth, saying,<blockquote>Barbara Pyramidum sileat miracula Memphis.</blockquote><blockquote>Let barbarous Memphisbrag no moreOf her Pyramides, as before.</blockquote>2. Babylon, called for distinctions sake, Babylon Aegyptiorum, built on the other side of the River, and somewhat more unto the North: said to be founded by Cambyses the Persian Monarch, the first that made this Kingdom stoop to the yoke of a forreiner; and by him peopled with some Babylonians or Chaldaeans, transplanted hither. Great, as appeareth by the ruines; amongst which many of the Christian Temples and Monasteries do lie there in rubbish; the Castle whereof served long after for the Garrison of the three Legions, appointed to defend this Country in the time of the Romans. This, thought by some to be the Babylon mentioned by S. Peter in his 1 Epistle cap. ult. which the following words, and Mark my son, (S. Mark being the first Bishop of the Alexandrians, and the Apostle of Egypt) may make somwhat probable: but the truth and reality hereof, I dispute not now. Out of the ruines of this City arose, 3. Caire, now, and for many Ages past the chief of this Country: raised from the ashes of old Babylon by the Chaliphs of Egypt, and by the Mamalucks made the Seat-Royal of their Kingdom. In compasse not above eight miles, but full of Streets, the number of which said to be 18000. every one of them fortified with a Gate at each end; which being well barred, made every several street an impregnable fortresse. Found so by Selymus the first, when he conquered Egypt, who spent three dayes in forcing his way through it with his numerous Army. The private buildings very mean; the publique, specially the Mosques, beyond thought magnificent. Visited every seventh year with a dreadful Pestilence; yet still so populous, that it is conveived to be in good health▪ if there die not above a thousand in a day, or 300000 within that year. Adorned with many delicate Orchards both within the City, and without; full of variety of contentments, and neighboured by a pleasant Lake, but made more pleasant by the company which meet there in Boats, for their mutual solace and delights. Fortified at the South end with a stately Castle (the Palace of the Mamaluck Sultans) situate on the top of a Mountain, overlooking the City, and a great part of the Country also. So large, that it seemeth a City of it self, immured with high walls, divided into many partitions or several Courts, in times past the places of exercise; and entred by dores of iron. Destroyed for the most part, by Selimus, for fear of giving opportunity to some rebellion; or envying the Mamalucks the glory of having been the Masters of so brave a Mansion: that which is left, now serving for the habitation of the Turkish Bassa, who hath the Government of this Kingdom 4. Matared, or Matarea, not far from Caire; the soile whereof is said to be so rich and fertile, that the People are fain to cover it with sand or gravel, so moderating the extreme ranknesse of it. 5. Arsinoe, on the West side of the Nile, and somwhat South of the famous Labyrinth before described; called also (to difference it from another of the same name on the shores of the Red-Sea) the City of Crocodiles, in regard of the divine honours there done that Monster. 6. Nilopolis, or Nili Civitas, in the Island called Heracleotis, made by the imbracements of the River: most memorable for being the Episcopal See of Cheraemon, a right godly Prelate; of whom see Eusebius in the 6 Book and 34 Chap. of his Ecclesiastical History. 7. Troia, on the Eastern stream which makes that Island, not much observable but for giving name to the Montes Troici lying neer unto it, out of which were digged the stones which made the Pyramides. 8. Cynopolis, in a little Island up the water. 9. Hermopolis, or the City of Mercurie, called also Hermopolis magna, to difference it from another of that name not far from Alexandria; to which they give the Adjunct of Parva. 10. Antinous, now Antius, founded by Adrian the Emperor, in honour of Antinous his especial favourite; the most Southern City of this Province, on the banks of the Nile. 11. Dionysias, or the City of Bacchus, situate on the Southern end of the Lake of Moeris, in the Nomus or Division called Oasis parva. 12. Clysma, upon the shores of the Golf, a Roman Garrison.
Cities of most note in the Province of Thebais, 1. Panopolis, the Panos of Antoninus, one of the greatest of this part. 2. Ptolomais, the foundation of one of the Ptolomies, and the goodliest City of this Province, succeeding unto Thebe both in power and greatnesse. 3. Saiet, a fair and large Town, six dayes journy from Caire, going up the water; but by what name called amongst the Antients, I do nowhere find. Affirmed (erroneously, I think) to be the dwelling-place of Joseph and Mary, when they fled with CHRIST our Saviour from the fury of Herod. Beautified with a goodly Temple, but now somwhat ruinous; of the foundation of Helena the mother of Constantine. The City much resorted to (on the strength of this Tradition only) by many aged Christian Cophties, who desire to die there. 4. Diospolis, or the City of Jupiter; all of them on the banks of the River. 5. Tentyra, in a little Isle so called, made by the circlings of the Nile: The inhabitants whereof were the onely men who durst encounter the Crocodile; A creature of a terrible name, but a cowardly nature; of which it is said by Ammianus Marcellinus, that it assaulteth those which flie from it, and flieth from those who do assault it; In that point very like the Devil, of whom it is said by the Apostle James, 4, 7. that if he be resisted, he will flie from us. Or as the good old Poet hath it, Est Leo, si fugias; si stas, quasi Musca recedit.<blockquote>Give ground, a Lyon he will be;Stand to it, and away flies he.</blockquote>6. Coptos, upon the head of a Trench or water-course which falleth into the Nilus, on the South of Tentyra, but on the other side of the River; in old times a most noted Emporie for Indian and Arabian wares; from whence not only the Christians of this Country are thought to have the name of Cophties, but the whole Country to be originally called Aegyptus, from Ai-Coptus, or the land of Coptus. 7. Thebe, the residence and foundation of that great Tyrant Busiris, in compass 140 furlongs, or 17 miles and an half; called also Hecatompylae, from the number of an hundred Gates which were said to be in it. So beautified with Colosses, Temples, Palaces, the Sepulchres of the old Egyptian Pharaohs, and other Ornaments of State, that it was thought 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to be the Nonesuch of the world. Decayed on the removing of the Court to Memphis, it became a ruine so long since, that there was nothing left of it in the time of Iuvenal; as he telleth us, saying,<blockquote>Atque vetus Thebe centum jacet obruta portis.</blockquote><blockquote>Old Thebe, yielding to the Fates,Lies buried with its hundred Gates.</blockquote>8. Abydus, now called Abutick, once the seat-royal of Memnon, from thence called Memnonium, renowned for the Temple of Osiris; more for the Statue of Memnon, which though made of stone▪ did at the rising of the sun yield a vocal sound. 9. Elephantis, on the banks of Nile, neighboured by Crophi and Mophi, two sharp Rocks, betwixt which the River falling-down with a violent current, makes the Lesser Cataract; of which, and of the greater, we shall speak more fully in Aethiopia. The City seated in an Island of the River Nile, on the borders of Aethiopia sub Aegypto, (as the Antients called it) known unto Ptolomie by the name of Elephantina, but to our Ecclesiastical writers by the name of Tabenna. Memorable in times of Heathenism for the Town and Temple of Onuphis, wherein stood the Nilometrium or standing-pillar, by which they did observe the increase of the River; removed since to the Castle of Michias, two miles from Caire: in times of Christianity, for the dwellings of infinite numbers of Monks and Hermits, called from this place Tabenisiotae. 10. Syene, (now Asna) a little North of Elephantis, situate directly under the Tropick of Cancer, and memorable for a deep Well there digged by some Astronomers; which when the Sun entred into that Sign, was wholly enlightened with his beams, without any shadow; so perpendiculary did the body of it stand over the pit. This the last City of Egypt towards Aethiopia.
And now I should proceed, according to my Method in other places, to the Storie of Egypt: but being that Libya and Cyrene are now accompted Members of it, the fortunes whereof they have also followed in all or most of the mutations of State & Government, I shall first take a view of them as the limbs of this body, and shew you how they were united under that one Head, by which now directed.

The Pharaohs or Kings of Egypt, of Egyptian Race.

*A. M.
*1. Mizraim, the son of Cham, by the Gricians called Osiris, in whose time Abraham went into Egypt.
*2 Typhon, an Usurper.
*3 Orus, the son of Osiris, restored unto the Kingdom by his Uncle Lehabim: the Advancer of Ioseph.
*2207. 4 Amasis Themosis, or Amos, in whose time Iacob went down into Egypt. 25.
*2233. 5 Chebron. 12.
*2245. 6 Amenophis, or Amenophthis, 21.
*2266. 7 Amarsis, the sister of Amenophthis, 22.
*2288. 8 Mephres.
*2300. 9 Mespharmuthesis. 25.
*2325. 10 Thamosis, or Thuthmosis, 10.
*2335. 11 Amenophthis II. supposed to be Memnon, and the Vocal Statue, 31.
*2366. 12 Orus II. the Busiris of the Grecians, a bloody Tyrant, who commanded the male-children of Israel to be slain, 37.
*2403. 13 Acencheres, by some called Thermutis, the daughter of Amenophthis the second, and afterwards the wife of Orus, who preserved Moses, 12.
*2416. 14 Rathosis the son of Orus, 6.
*2422. 15 Acencherus, 12.
*2449. 16 Cenchres, by some called Arenasis, Bocchoris by others; drowned in the Red-Sea with his horse and chariots, 16.
*2453. 17 Acherres, 8.
*2462. 18 Cherres, 10.
*1472. 19 Armais by the Grecians called Danaus, whose 50. daughters being married to the 50. sons of his brother Egyptos, murdered their husbands: for which cause Danaus being forced out of Egypt, passed into Greece, where attaining to the Kingdom of Argos, he gave unto the Grecians the name of Danai.
*1575. 20 Rameses, surnamed Egyptus, the brother of Danaus.
*1550. 21 Amenophthis, III.
*2590. 22 Sethos, or Sesothis 55.
*2645. 23 Rhapsaces or Ranses, 66.
*2711. 24 Amenophthis, IV. 40.
*2751. 25 Rameses, II. 26.
*2777. 26 Thuoris 7. After whose death succeeded a Race of twelve Kings, called the Diospolitani, who held the Kingdom for the space of 177 yeares; their names we find not but that one of the latest of them, whose daughter Solomon married, was called Vaphra; and perhaps Ogdoos who removed the Royal Seat from Thebes to Memphis, might be another, and the eighth, as his name importeth.
*2961. 39 Smendes, the Sisac of the Scriptures, who made War upon Rehoboam the son of Solomon; conceived to be the Sesostris of Herodotus and others of the ancient Writers. Of whom it is reported, that being a king of great wealth and puissance, he had brought under subjection all his neighbouring Princes: whom he compelled in turns to draw his Chariot. It hapned that one of these unfortunate Princes, cast his eye many times on the Coach wheels: and being by Sesostris demanded the cause of his so doing, he replyed, that the falling of that spoke lowest, which but just before was in the height of the wheel, put him in minde of the instability of Fortune. The King deeply weighing the parable, would never after be so drawn in his Chariot. He also was the first that encountred the Scythians in battel; having already in conceit conquered them, before he led his Army against them. The Scythians much marvelled that a King of so great Revenues would wage War against a Nation so poor; with whom the fight would be doubtful, the Victory unprofitable; but to be vanquished a perpetual infamy and disgrace. For their parts they resolved to meet him, as an Enemy, whose overthrow would enrich them. When the Armies came to joyn, the Egyptians were discomfited, and pursued even to their own doors by the Enemy. But the Scythians could not enter the Countrey, because of the •ens, with whose passage they were unacquainted; and so they returned.
*2987. 40 Pseusenes, conceived to be the Cheops of Herodotus. founder of the vast Pyramis before described, 41.
*3028. 41 Nepher-Cherres. 4.
*3032. 42 Amnoiphtis, V.
*3041. 43 Opsochon, the Asychis of Herodotus.
*3047. 44 Psamuchos, 9.
*3056. 45 Psusennes, II. 14.
*3070. 46 Sesonchis, 21.
*3091. 47 Vsorthon, 15.
*3106. 48 Takellotis, 13.
*3119. 49 Patubastis, 40.
*3159. 50 Osorchon, the second Hercules Aegyptius, as some will have it, 8.
*3167. 51 Psamnis, 15.
*3185. 52 Bochoris, called So, 2 King. 17. 4. taken and burnt by Sabacon the King of Ethiopia. 44.
*3229. 53 Sabacon King of Ethiopia, 8.
*3238. 54 Sevachus son of Sabacon. 14.
*3252. 55 Tarachon, falsly supposed to be the Therah of the Scriptures. 18.
*3270. 56 Stephinates, 7.
*3277. 57 Niclupses, 6.
*3288. 58 Psamniticus, who first made the Grecians acquainted with Egypt, 54.
*3335. 59 Necho, who slew Josiah at the battel of Megiddo, 25.
*3360. 60 Psamnis II. 6.
*3366. 61 Aprios, called Hophra, Ier. 44.subdued by Nebuchadnezzar, and deposed by Amasis. 25.
*3391. 62 Amasis II. 44.
*3435. 63 Psamnites, or Psamniticus II. a King of six moneths only; vanquished by Cambyses, the second Monarch of Persia, who united Egypt to that Empire, under which it continued till the time of Darius the sixth King of the Medes and Persians, in the II. year of whose reign it revolted from him, and became a kingdom of it self, as in former times.
*3555. 64 Amyrtaeus, the first King after the Revolt, 6.
*3561. 65 Nepherites, 6.
*3567. 66 Achoris, 12.
*3579. 67 Psamnites III, 1.
*3580. 68 Nepherites II. a King of two moneths only.
*69 Nectanebos, 18.
*3598. 70 Teos, 2.
*3600. 71 Nectanebos II. the last King of the natural Egyptian race, that ever governed Egypt, by the name or a King. For in the 18 of the reign of this King, Egypt waa again recovered by the valour of Ochus the eighth Emperor of Persia. And when Alexander had overthrown Darius. he came & without blows won this fertile kingdom; which yielded him, during his life, the yearly value of 6000 talents. After his death, this kingdom fell to the share of Ptolomeus the son of Lagus, from whom all the subsequent Kings of Egypt were called Ptolomies,

The Ptolomean Kings of Egypt.

*A. M.
*3641. 1 Ptolomie, one of Alexanders Captains, reputed the son of Lagus, but supposed to be the son of Philip of Macedon, and half-brother to Alexander. 40.
*3681. 2 Ptol. Philadelphus, who filled the Library of Alexandria with 700000 Volumes, and caused the 72 Interpreters to translate the Bible.
*3717. 3 Ptol Euergetes, the son of Philadelphus, vanquished Seleucus Callinicus, and probably had subdued that kingdome, if not called back by domestick dissentions. 26.
*3743 4 Ptol. Philopater, a cruel, voluptuous, and incestuous Prince; cruelly slew Cleomenes the last king of Sparta, who had sled to his father for relief in the time of his exile. 17
*3760. 5 Ptol. Epiphanes, at the age of five years succeeded his father; protected by the Romans against Antiochus the Great of Syria, who had an aim upon his kingdom. 28.
*3784. 6 Ptol. Philometor, the son of Epiphanes, by Cleopatra the daughter of the great Antiochus; protected in his nonage by the Romans also: caused himself to be crowned king of Syria, but again relinquished it. 35.
*3829. 7 Ptol. Euergetes II. for his desormity called Physcon, the brother of Ptol. Philometor: A wicked Prince, and one that spent the greatest part of his reign in a causeless war against Cleopatra his wife and sister. 29.
*38•8. 8 Ptol. Lathurus, reigned 16 years with Cleopatra his mother, by whom dispossed of his estate for the space of ten years; after her death was sole Lord of Egypt. His brother Alexander being taken by the Queen-mother as her Associate in the time of his deprivation, and passing in the Accompt of the Kings of Egypt.
*3892 9 Ptol. Auletes, the son of Lathurus, sirnamed also Dionysius, whose Brother being setled by him in the Isle of Cyprus, was most unjustly suipped by the power of the Romans, and he himself outed of Egypt by his own subjects, but restored by the a•d & love of Pompey.
*3922. 10 Ptol. Dionysius called also Junior, or the younger, together with Cleopatra his wife and sister, succeeded Auletes in the throne, which they held together by the space of three years. In the last of which, Pompey was barbarously slain on the shores of Egypt, by the command of Achilles the young Kings Governour; and the young King himself unfortunately slain in the Alexandrian Tumult against Julius Caesar.
*3925. 11 Cleopatra, the wife and sister of Dionysius, restored to the Crown of Egypt by the bounty of Caesar, of whom exceedingly beloved for her wit and beauty. After which she governed Egypt 19 years in her own sole right, with great pomp and splendor: when being imbarqued in the bed and fortunes of Marc. Antonie, she killed her self not long after his fatal overthrow at the battel of A••um, that she might not be •ed in triumph through Rome.

These Ptolomean Princes of Egypt, were for the most part in wars with the Kings of Syria, in which they were by turns victorious, and vanquished; neither Prince having cause to boast of his bargain. After the death of Cleopatra, whose life and love with Marcus Antunius I will not now relate; this Country fell to the share of the Roman Emperours, and was by them highly prized, and warily looked into. The Governour hereof was but a Gentleman of Rome; no Senator being permitted to come into it; it being a maxim of State, not to suffer men of great houses to come into that Country, whose revolt may endanger the whole Empire. Of this nature was Egypt. For besides the natural situation of the place very defensible; and besides the abundance of money, with which it was stored; this Country alone furnished the City of Rome with Corn, for four moneths yearly. Whence Vespasian being chosen Emperor by the Syrian Legions, and hearing of the defeat of his concurrent Vitellius, hastened hither; to this end only, that detaining the ordinary provision of victuals, he might by famine compell the City of Rome to stand at his devotion: Vt urbem quoque externe opis indigam •ame urgeret• as the Historian hath observed. When made a Province of that Empire, it was counted as the Emperors sole Peculiar: afterwards made (as well it might) an entire Diocese of it self, subordinate to the Praefectus Praetorio Orientis. In the division of the Empire allotted to the Constantinopolitans, whose Government being thought to be insupportable by this wanton People, they called in the Saracens, by whom the Greek Garrisons were cast out, and the Country made subject to Haumar the third of the Caliphs. Afterwards, weary of them also, they would have a Caliph of their own revolting totally from the Caliph of Bagdat. So that from this time forwards we shall meet with two Caliphs at a time, the one residing at Caire in Egypt, to whom the Saracens or Moors of Spain and Africk did submit themselves; the other at Bagdat, who Lorded it over all the rest, at least as to the •upr•me title and some chief Prerogatives, though the main power was cantonned and disposed of among their Sultans.

The Caliphs of Egypt.

*A. Ch. A. H.
*870 247. 1 Achmades, or Achmat. 10.
*88• 257. 2 Tolen. 3.
*883. 260. 3 Hamaria. 29.
*903. 280. 4 Abarun, slain by Muctaphi, the Caliph of Babylon.
*940. 317. 5 Achid Muhamid, the son of Tangi. 3.
*943. 320. 6 Abigud, the son of Achid. 27.
*970. 347. 7 Meaz Ledin, Illahi, of the race of Phatime and Hali. 5.
*975. 352. 8 Aziz, the son of Meaz. 21.
*996. 373. 9 Elhachain. 23.
*1019. 396. 10 Etaber Leazizdin Illah•. 16.
*1035. 412. 11 Musteratzer Billahi. 60.
*1096. 472. 12 Musteale. 5.
*1100. 477. 13 Elamir Bahacan Illahi. 35
*1135. 512. 14 Elhapit Ladin Illahi.
*15 Etzahar.
*16 Elphaiz.
*17 Etzar Ledin Illahi, the the son of Elphaiz the last Caliph, or King of Egypt, of the race of Phatime: the Turks succeeding after his death in this opulent kingdome. Concerning which we are to know, that Elphaiz the father of Etzar, being over-power'd by Almericus King of Hierusalem craved aid of Norradine the Turkish Sultan of Damascus, which he received under the conduct of Sarracon, or Shirachoch, a right valiant and stout Commander; who taking his advantages, not only cleared the Country of Almericus, but got the whole kingdom to himself; dashing out the brains of Elphaiz with his horsemans-mace. And though Etzar his son assumed for a while the title of Caliph; yet the destruction of himself, and the whole Phatimean family, rooted out by Sarracon, soon put an end to that claim, and left the kingdom in the peaceable possession of the Turkish Sultans.

The fourth Dynastie, or the Race of the Turkish Kings or Caliphs of Egypt.

*1163. 1 Asereddin, sirnamed Shirachoch, called Sarracon by the Christian writers; the first of the Turks which reigned in Egypt; of the Noble family of Alub.
*1186. 2 Zeli-heddin, called Saladine by the Christian writers, the son (or as some say, the nephew) of Sarracon or Shirachoch; confirmed in his estate by the Caliph of Bagdet, under whose jurisdiction he reduced the Egyptian Schismaticks; He obtained also the kingdom of Damascus, conquered Mesopotamia, Palestine, and in the year 1190 regained the City of Hierusalem. A Prince who wanted nothing to commend him to succeeding Ages, nor to glorifie him in the kingdom of Heaven, but the saving knowledge of CHRIST JESUS.
*1199. 3 Elaziz, the second son of Saladine, succeeded in the Realm of Egypt, which he exchanged afterwards with his brother Eladel for the kingdom of Damascus.
*4 Eladel, or El-Aphtzel, by the Christian writers called Meledine, succeeded upon this exchange, in the kingdom of Egypt: and overcame the Christians, without the losse of a man, at the siege of Caire, by letting loose the Sluces of Nilus, which drowned their Army, and forced them to covenant with him at his own pleasure.
*1210. 5 Elchamul.
*1237. 6 Melech Essalach, by the Christian writers called Melechsala, the son of Elchamul, who overcame Lewis the 9. of France; and going with that King towards Damiata, was slain by the souldiers of his guard, called Mamalucks.
*1242. 7 Elmutan, the son of Melech Essalach, succeeded for a time in his Fathers throne; But the Mamalucks being resolved to obtain the kingdom for themselves, inforced him to flie to a Tower of Wood, which they set on fire; & the poor Prince, half burned, leaping into a River (which ran close by it) was there drowned: & the Mamalucks setled in the kingdom, An. 1245.

These Mamalucks were the ofspring of a People on the banks of the Euxine Sea, vulgarly called the Circassians: whom Melechsala either bought of their Parents, or (at the second hand; of the Tartars, then newly Masters of those Countries, to supply the want of valour in the idle and effeminate People of Egypt: and out of them selected a choise Band of men for the guard of his person. Knowing their strength, and finding their opportunity, they treacherously slew Melechsala their Lord and Master; appointing one Azeddin Ibek, a Turco-man by nation, and therefore by most Christian writers called Turquimeneius, (one of their own number) a man of great spirit and valour, to succeed in the Throne. Unwilling to re-give the Supreme Authority into the hands of the Egyptians; and not permitting their own sons to enjoy the name and privilege of Mamalucks, they bought yearly certain numbers of Circassian slaves, whom they committed to the keeping of the Egyptians, by them to be instructed in the Egyptian language, and the Law of Mahomet. Being thus fitted for imployment, they were taught the Discipline of War, and by degrees advanced unto the highest Offices of power and trust; as now the Janizaries are in the Turkish Empire: in choice and ordering of whom, as the Ottoman Turks were Precedented by those of Egypt; so it is possible enough that the Janizaries may make as great a Change in the Turkish Empire, as the Mamalucks did in the Egyptian. So unsafe a thing it is for a Prince to commit the sole guard of his person, or the defence of his Dominions, to the hands of such, whom not the sense of natural duty, but the hopes of profit or preferment may make useful to him. For thus we find, that Constantius a King of the Britains was murdered by his Guard of Picts: most of the Roman Emperours, by the hands of those whom they intrusted either with the guard of their persons, or the command of their Armies: And I think no man can be ignorant how many times the Princes and Estates of Italy have been brought into the extremest dangers, by trusting too much to the honesty of mercena•ie Souldiers and Commanders. Take we for instance the proceedings of Giacopo Picinino, who with his Followers first took Pay of Ferdinand the first of Naples; left him, to fight for his vowed Enemy Iohn Duke of Calabria the son of Renè Duke of Anjou; whom also he forsook in his greatest need. The like we find of Francisco Sforza, first entertained by the Duke of Millain, from whom he revolted to the Florentines, from them to the Venetians; and being again received into the Pay of the State of Millain, made use of their own Army to subdue that City. Nor can I speak better of the Switzers or their dealing in this kind with the French Kings, the Sforza's Dukes of Millain; and with whom not (to say the truth) that ever trusted or employed them.

Now as it is unsafe for a Prince to commit the custody of his person, or the defence of his Estates to the faith of Forreiners; so is it dangerous to him to call in such aids, and to commit his fortunes either wholly or principally unto their fidelity. A moderate supply of men, money, or munition, from a confederate King, is, I confesse, in most cases convenient, in some necessary: as well to save their Natives from the sword; as to trie a friend, and interest an Allie in the same cause. But to invite so great a number of Succours, as from Helpers may become Masters, and oppresse the people whom they came to defend; is that Rock on which many Realms have suffered shipwrack, and which a good Pilot of the State should with all care avoid. For as in the sickness of the body natural, it is hurtful to a mans health and life, to take more physick then it may (after the effect thereof be wrought) either digest, or put out again: so in the body politick, it is a perilous matter to receive more succours, then what (after they have done the deed they were sent for) we may either with conveniencie reward and settle with us, or at liberty expell. Of all Surfeits, this of Forraign supplies is most uncurable: and Ne quid nimis, if in nothing else true, is in this case, oracle. There is no Kingdom (I am verily perswaded) under the Sun, which hath not been by this means conquered; no Common-wealth, which hath not been by this means ruined. To relate all examples, were infinite and tedious; to inferre some, pleasing to the Reader; and to illustrate the point, not unnecessary. To begin with former times: Philip of Macedon, called into Greece to assist the Thebans against the Phocians, brought all that Country, in a manner, under his command. The Romans, by aiding the Sicilians against the Carthaginians, possessed themselves of that flourishing Island; by assisting the Hedui against the Sequani, mastered France; by succouring Androgeus against Cassibelan, seised on Britain; by siding with the Aetolians against Perseus, united to their Empire all the Kingdom of Macedon; and by the same course what not? In after-ages, the Britains called in the Saxons, and were by them th•st out of all; the Irish called in the English, by whom they were in process of time totally subdued; and the Indians called in the Mogul-Tartars, who now Lord it over them. These forrein supplies are invited or let into a Country, commonly in four cases. First, when some one man upon discontent or desire of revenge, openeth them a way to a Country: upon which motives, Narses invited the Lombards into Italy; and Count Julian brought the Moors into Spain: the one to be revenged on the Empresse Sophia, who had despitefully reviled him; the other to revenge himself on King Rodorick, who had ravished his daughter. Secondly, when a weaker Faction makes way for them, to maintain their cause against a stronger: On which ground the Duke of Burgundy being oppressed by the faction of Orleans, made way for Henry the fifth to passe into France; and the Leaguers drew the Spaniards in, to hold up their declining cause against Henry the 4th. Thirdly, when an ambitious Prince makes use of a forrein power, to usurp upon the rights of another man: And for that cause Ludowick Sforze perswaded Charles the 8. to undertake the Conquest of the Realm of Naples, that by the countenance of his Arms he might appropriate to himself the Dukedom of Millain. Fourthly, when a King overburthened by a forrein or domestick force, which he is not able to resist, requires the help of a forrein friend: in which case, Plus à medico quam a morbo mali, the Physick proves many times worse then the Disease: for thus the Kings of Naples of the house of Aragon, being in danger of the French, drew in the Aids of Ferdinand the Catholique, the Cousin-German once removed of the King then being: And the Caliphs of Egypt, not able to withstand the forces of Almericus, craved aid of the Turks; by which meane both those kingdoms were made a prey to their forrein friends, and by avoiding Scylla fled into Charybdis. Nay many times it so happeneth, that these forrein succours joyn in design with those against whom they were called, and divide the conquered State between them: And so we find that the Burgundians being called by Stilico into Gaul, to prevent the breaking in of the Franks or French, joyned with them in a common league against the Romans, whom they dispossessed at last of all that Country. Onely amongst so many examples to this purpose, we find the Low-Country-men to have prospered by these forrein aids; who by the assistance of the English, ransomed themselves from that yoke of bondage which was intended to be put upon them by the King of Spain. This I acknowledge to be true, and look upon it as a great Argument of the integrity and honesty of the English Nation; although it be as true withall, that the English never had such an Army there, as to be able to subdue them. But give me such another instance, I will quit the cause: for the same Low-Country-men found it otherwise with the Duke of Anjou, Brother to Henry the 3. of France, whom they created Duke of Brabant, and their Governour-Generall; permitting him to bring in as many of the French, as either his authority or their own monies were able to raise: who was no sooner setled in that command, but he made it his chief business to seize upon their strongest Holds, and to be a more absolute Prince amongst them, then ever the Spaniards or Burgundians had been before. So that I think I may conclude, that these forrein Succours are the last to be tryed, and the least to be trusted, of any remedies in State. But it's now more then time to return to the Mamalucks; and in them to

The third Dynastie of the Egyptian Kings, or the Race of the Mamalucks.

*A. Ch.
*1255. 1 Turquimeneius, who being promoted to the kingdom, released King Lewis, whom Melechsala his predecessor had taken prisoner; but performed not half of the conditions agreed upon.
*2 Clothes (by some called Elmutahaz) taking advantage of the miseries of the Turks then distressed by the Tartars, seised on the greatest part of Syria and Palestine.
*1260. 3 Bandocader perfected the begunconquests of Clothes, and took from the Christians the strong City of Antioch, carrying on his Armies as far as Armenia, where he did much spoil.
*4 Melechsait, or Melechsares, restored the power of the Mamalucks in Syria and Palestine; where it had been much impaired by Edward the son of Henry the 3. of England, and Henry Duke of Mecklenburgh, &c.
*1289. 5 Elpis, or Alphix, recovered from the dissenting Christians, the strong Cities of Tripolis, Berytus, Tyre, and Sidon; all which he razed to the ground, that they might not be any more serviceable to the affairs of the Christians.
*1291. 6 Araphus, or Eustrephus, by birth a German, released Henry Duke of Mecklebourg, after he had been prisoner 26 years. He rooted the Christians out of Syria, took Ptolomais the last Town they there held, and so razed it, that he made it fit to be ploughed.
*7 Melechnesar, when he was Lieutenant to Arapbus, was discomfited by Cassanes, a great Prince of the Tartars, with the loss of 40000 Egyptians: but Cassanes being departed, he recovered again all Syria, and destroyed Hierusalem; for which service he was afterward made Sultan of Egypt.
*8 Melechadel, whom I suppose to be that Sultan that governed Egypt, when Tamberlane with unresistable violence conquered it; but of this I am not certain; neither can I meet with any constant and continued series (which I dare relie on) of his successors in this kingdom, till I come to
*9 Melechella, or Melechnaser, who in the year 1423. subdued the Isle of Cyprus, and made the Kings thereof to be from thenceforth Tributaries to the Mamaluck Sultans.
*1465. 10 Cathbeyus, who much reformed the State of Egypt, and was a professed enemy of Bajazet 2. the 8<sup>th</sup> King of the Ottomans.
*1498. 11 Mahomet the son of Cathbeyus, deposed by the Mamalucks, for fear the kingdom might by him be made hereditary; it being against their usual custome, that the son should succeed his father in the name and privileges of a Mamaluck.
*1499. 12 Campson Chiarsesius, succeeded on the deposing of Mahomet.
*13 Zanballat, who dethroned Campson, and not long after was deposed by
*1500. 14 Tonombeius; outed of his Estate by the joynt-consent of the Mamalucks, so to make way for Campson Gaurus.
*1501. 15 Campson II. sirnamed Gaurus, reformed the disordered and factious estate both of Court and Country, and for the space of 16 years governed very prosperously: But siding at the last with Hysmael the Persian Sophie against Selimus the first of that name, the 3. Emperor and ninth King of the Ottoman family, he drew his Kingdom into a war, in which his Armies were overthrown, and himselfe slain in battel.
*1517. 16 Tonombeius II. succeeded Campson Gaurus both in his Kingdom and misfortunes: vanquished in his first year by the said Selimus the first, An. 1517. Who having conquered this rich Kingdom, was used to say, That he had gotten a Farm to feed his Gomoglans, or young Souldiers. So Egypt became a Province of the Turkish Empire, as it still continueth.

What the Revenues of it were in the time of the Pharaohs, I am not able to affirm. Great they must be, beyond the proportion of belief, or else they could never have been Masters of sufficient Treasure to finish those vast Structures which they undertook. Twelve thousand and five hundred Talents they amounted Annually unto in the time of the Ptolomies, which of our money makes the summe of Two Millions and 347750 pounds. Which summe, Augustus Caesar (appropriating this Province to himself) is said to have doubled: But whether he had it all in Money, or part hereof in Money, and the rest in Corn, I determine not. Certain it is, that there was yearly shipped hence for Rome, in the time of that Emperour, Two hundred thousand Measures of Wheat, every Measure weighing Twenty pound weight; which cometh to Seven Millions and an hundred forty thousand of our English Bushels: Sold by him, or distributed gratis amongst the Poor, as he saw occasion. So that there might be very well some abatement in Money, considering that the Corn amounted to so great a summe. Nor were they much lesse, if ought at all, when the Mamalucks ruled in this Country. For Campson Gaurus, at his coming to the Throne, gave no lesse then Ten millions of Ducats, at one clap, amongst his Souldiers. But the Turks at this day, partly through their Tyrannical government, and partly through the discontinuance of the usual Traffick through the Red-Sea, receive no more then Three Millions; one of which is hoorded in his own Coffers; the second is appropriated unto his Vicegerent Bashaw, for support of his charge; the third is distributed among his Garrison-souldiers, and such of them as by land guard his own Million to Constantinople; for by sea he dareth not venture it, for fear of the Florentine, who with a few ships Lordeth it in the Mediterranean.

And so much for EGYPT.</blockquote>

===1682. Cosmography and geography in two parts by Richard Blome.===
<blockquote>EGYPT may be divided into three Parts, and then
*The first shall contain the Twelve Cassilifs or Governments within EGYPT; as
**In the Higher EGYPT, the Cassilifs of
***GIRGIO,
****Asna,
****Barbanda,
****Girgio,
****••id,
****Chiana,
***MANFE•OUT,
****Ma•••o••,
****A••otha.
***AEBENSUEF,
****Fium,
****M•ni•,
****Benisuaifa.
***MINIO,
****Assuana,
****Chana,
****Minio,
****Ichmina.
***CHERK•FFI,
****Almona,
****Paulicella;
****Anthium.
***FIUM,
****Fium,
****Cosora.
***GIZA, — Gez•.
***CAIRO,
****Cairo,
****Sues,
****Elmena,
****Larnabula,
****Ant••li,
****Emelcocena.
**In the Lower EGYPT, the Cassilifs of
***MANSOURA,
****Heroa,
****Mansoura,
****Belbesa,
****Sahidum,
****Ber•lies,
****Mesela,
****Elboera,
****Te•exa,
****Faramida,
****Cassia.
***GARBIA,
****Damiata,
****Petra,
****Bourles,
****Beltina,
****Mig••,
****Eli•ala,
****Demanohoura.
***MENUFIA, — Menufia.
***BASBEIH, or CALIOUBIEH, with the Territory of ERRIF, or ALEXANDRIA,
****Tureta,
****Zuga,
****Euo•,
****Sebennets,
****Alexandria,
****Tur•is,
****Bochira,
****Arabum,
****Rosetto,
****Atacona,
****Tunia,
****Turamania,
****Alhaman,
****Democuria,
*The Second Part shall contain the Cities seated on the RED SEA; among which are those of
**Buge,
**•ibid,
**Sa•,
**Cosur,
**Ficte,
**Dacati,
**Suguam,
**Libelezaita.
**Azirut,
**Grodol.
*The Third shall be the Cassilif or Government of BONHERA, or BAERA, without the True EGYPT, and in LIBYA, but under its Jurisdiction; whose chief places may be considered as as they lie
**On the Sea, among which are those of
***Ripaealba,
***Roxa,
***Lagoseium,
***Albertonus portus,
***Solona,
***Musulomara,
***Trabochus portus,
***Patriarcha portus,
***Salinae,
***Favara,
***Forcella,
***Bon Andreas,
***Doera,
***Laaneum,
***Zadra,
***Tolome•a,
***Taochara,
***Berzebona,
***Ber•ichum,
***Careora,
***Camera,
***Av•um portus;
***Salinae.
**Within Land; as
***Cayroan,
***Barca,
***Solue.
***Altahune,
***Nachel,
***Maghar Alacquin.
OF all the parts of Africa, EGYPT is the nearest, and only contiguous to Asia, and this Neighbourhood hath perswaded some Authors, both Ancient and Modern, to esteem Egypt either in whole, or in part, in Asia. At present we hold it all in Africa, and give for its bounds the Red Sea,* 1.1 and the Isthmus which is between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean, on the East; the Desarts of Barca on the West, Nubia on the South, and the Mediterranean Sea on the North. The Nile alone washes this Region through its whole length, which is from its Cataracts to the Sea, about 20 Leagues or more; its breadth not being above half so much, and of that breadth, that which is between the Mountains, which incloses the Valley of Nile on the East, and the Coast of the Red Sea, is but Desart; there being nothing inhabited but the Valley, which lies on both sides the Nile, inclosed with Mountains, and very narrow in the higher part of Egypt, but enlarging it self much more as it approaches the Sea. Of this Figure which the Country makes, the Ancients have taken occasion first to divide it into high and low;* 1.2 after into high, middle, and low: Higher, which they called Thebais, by reason of Thebes, at present Saida: Middle, which they called Heptanomos, by reason of the 7 Nomi, Provostships or Governments it contained, at present Bechria, or Demesor: Lower, and more particularly Egypt, and sometimes Delta, the best part of the lower having the form of a Greek △, the two sides of which were inclosed by the branches of the Nile, and the third by the Sea, and this part is now called Errif. The Romans changed something in the number, and in the names of these Provinces, which we shall now omit.

At present Egypt is divided into 12 principal Cassilifs, Sangiacats or Governments, of which five answer to the Higher Egypt, viz. Girgio, Manfelout, and Aebensuef, on the left hand of the Nile; Minio and Cherkeffi on the right, still descending the Nile; two, with the Territory of Cairo, answer to the Middle Egypt, viz. the Cassilifs of Fium and Giza on the left, and Cairo with its Territory on the right hand of the Nile: then four others answer to the Lower, viz. Mansoura, Garbia, Menoufia, Callioubech, or Basbieh, with Alexandria and its Territory: for the Cassilif of Bonhera, or Baera, is out of the limits of the ancient and true Egypt, and in Libya, which passes commonly under the name of the Kingdom of Barca.

EGYPT is very famous in that they would make us believe, that the first Men were here formed; and as there are yet formed a great number of Creatures, which appears when the Inundation of the Nile diminished; saying, that the Gods, after them the Heroes, and in fine, Men have reigned for almost an incredible number of years. Of these Gods there are three degrees, of which Pan was the most ancient of the eight first, Hercules of the 12 second, and Denis of the 〈◊〉 third. They divide the times of their men Kings by Dynasties, that is, Dominations of divers Families; and give so great a number to their Kings, and so great a time to their Reigns, that they must have beginning long before the Creation of the World; and likewise by their account, their Gods and Hero's had reigned before Men the space of 20 or 25000 years: They attribute the foundation of most of their Cities to their Gods, Hero's, and Kings; and these they make, and build many Labyrinths, Pyramids, Obelisques, Colosses, &c. not knowing how to expend their Treasures, or employ their People.

In the History of the Kings of Egypt, one Sesostris or Seostris, subdued all Europe and Asia, if we will believe them. Joseph an Hebrew servant, and after master of the House of Potipher, from the prison, rose to such favour with the King, that he alone had almost the whole Government of the Kingdom, established his brothers in Egypt; and their descendants multiplied so that in the end, the Kings of Egypt became jealous and fearful, lest they should make themselves masters of the Kingdom, another Sesostris subdued Syria, Assyria, Media, the Isles of Cyprus, &c. and was esteemed as much▪ or more then any of his predecessors. Mephres or Memnon it was that dedicated his Statue to the Sun, which it saluted at its rising, and shewed some signe of Joy, so artificial was it made. Busiris treated the Hebrews so ill, that he left him the name of an infamous Tyrant. Cenchres was the Pharaoh who was drown'd in the Red Sea. Proteus gave occasion to say that he turned himself into a Lion, sometimes into a Bull or Dragon, &c. by reason of his different arming his head, or possibly for his different actions. Rempsis had no other care but to keep up riches. Chemnis caused to be built the first and greatest Pyramid, imploying therein three hundred sixty thousand men, for the space of twenty years, of which more anon. Sesac or Sesouchis, armed four hundred thousand Foot, sixty thousand Horse, and One thousand two hundred Chariots against Rehoboam; took and pillaged Jerusalem and its Temple. Bocchoris though weak of body, was so prudent, that he gave Laws to the Egyptians. This was he that leagued himself with Hosea against Salmanazar King of the Babylonians. Sevecho or Sebeko reigning in Egypt, Sennacherib King of the Assyrians being come to assault him, an infinite number of Wild Rats, knawed in one night the Arrows in the Quivers, and the Strings or Cords of the Bows, and the Thongs of the Assyrians Armes, which caused on the morrow both their flight, and overthrow. Necao or Necaus began the Channel between the Nile, and the Red Sea, passed by the Meridional or Aethiopian Ocean, by the Occidental or Atlantick Ocean, reentred by the streight of Gibraltar, and returned into Egypt, at the end of three years; he vanquished Josias King of Judea, and was also vanquished by Nebuchodonozar. Apryes happy in his beginnings, was in the end defeated by those of Cyrene in Libya; and saw all Egypt revolt, who chose for their King Amasis, under whose reign there were counted twenty thousand Cities in Egypt, as Pliny saith. Under this Amasis, the Estate fell into the hands of the Persians, after to the Macedonians (Greeks,) and then to the Romans, &c. Among the Kings of Persia who ruled in Egypt, Cambyses was the first and best known; among the Macedonians and Greeks, Alexander the great; after whom the Kings of Egypt took the names of Ptolomies, from the name of him who first bore the title of King after Alexander, but after the Romans had to do with the affairs of Egypt, there was nothing more remarkable of their History but Cleopatra; after whom Augustus reduced this Kingdom to a Roman Province: and it remained under the Romans, and under the Emperours of the East, near seven hundred years, till about the year of Grace six hundred and forty, that the Arabs seised it under their Califs, who resided first at Medina, then at Bagdad, Damascus, and sometime at Cairo. The Soldans abolished this Califate in Egypt, and among them the Christians have but too well known one Saladine, who drove them out of a great part of the Holy Land. Among these last Soldans, Campson, Gaurus and Tomombey were esteemed valiant, yet were so ill served, that the Turks under their Emperour Selimus, became Masters of Egypt in 1518, and do yet possess it.

At present the Port sends a Bassa to command in Egypt, and the 12 Cassilifs or Governours of the Country depend on this Bassa, and are as it were only his Farmers: They give him every year a certain number of Purses, (every Purse of 750. or 760 Lion dollars) some 25, 30, 40, some only 10 or 12, according to the goodness of the Country, or the greatness of their Cassilifs or Governments, some having only 40 or 50 Towns, other 100, 200, 300 and more: besides these Purses for the Bassa, they give to the Tihaja or Haja (who is as it were his Chancellor) and other Officers, about the sixth, or at least the fifth part of what they give to the Bassa. And for the Prince, or Grand Signior, some pay 6 times more, others ten times more then they give to the Bassa; and besides these Purses they furnish a certain number of Ardeps, or measures of Grain, Pulse, &c. The constant Profit or Revenue that the Grand Signior draws•rom this Kingdom is 1800000 Zeccheens yearly,* 1.5 each Zeccheene is valued at 9 s. sterling, which is 8 millions and 10000 l. sterling, and this Revenue is divided into 3 equal parts, of which one is allotted for the furnishing and accommodating the Annual Pilgrimage to Mecha; the second goes for the payment of the Souldiers and Officers, with other necessary charges for the management of the Kingdom, and the third and last goes clear into his Chequer.

The Cassilif of Girgio, or of Sait is one of the best and richest; it passed not above 100 years since for a Kingdom, and received its Bassa from the Port. It hath likewise its Dievan, disposes its Cassilifs, or under-Governments, which lie in its extent, the Soyl is fruitful, bears much Corn, and feeds many Cattle. The Cassiliffs of Manfelout, and Benesuef, are not so great but better peopled, and worth little less then that of Girgio. On the other side of the Nile are those of Minio and Cherkeffi. which have as large an extent as the other 3 together; but are incomparably less as to the goodness, scarce yielding the tenth part of what the others do; so great difference is there in being at the foot, and on the East of a Mountain. These 5 Cassilifs answer to the higher Egypt, or the Thebais of the Ancients; in which are a great many Cities, Walled Towns and Villages, as are generally found throughout all Egypt, as anon I shall have occasion to treat of. Those Cassilifs of Fium and Giza with the Territory of Cairo to the middle. The Cassilifs of Fium and Giza have very good Earth, and which is easily watred by the Nile; it yields store of Grain, Fruits, as Raisins, &c. Flax, Milk, feeds many Cattle, &c. but the Cassilif, or Governour of the last hath not a free sword, that is, hath not power of life and death as he pleases, as the others have, being out of the course of the Arabs, and too near Cairo, of which a word or two.

This City of CAIRO hath for a long time been all the Ornament of Egypt: It was the Residence of the Sultans, is now of the Bassa, some make it very great, others much less; the first compose it of 4 parts, to witt, Old Cairo, New Cairo, Boulac and Charafat; there being some void places between each; they say that these 4 parts together with their Suburbs may be about 10 or 12 Leagues long, and 7 or 8 broad; nor give they it less then 25 or 30 Leagues Circuit. They count 16 or 18000 Streets, 6000 Mosques, and if the particular Oratories be comprised above 20000, as also they account about 200000 Houses, among which are divers Bazars or Markets, Canes or Magazines of certain Merchandizes, many Hospitals, and magnificent structures. The Castle is great, strong, and well fortified, scituate on the top of a Rock, which overlooks the City, and discovers the Plain on all sides, even to the loss of sight. The buildings, paintings, and other Ornaments which yet remain, do testify the magnificence of the Soldans. This Castle (as Heylin noteth) for largeness, Walls, and divided into many Courts, in which were stately buildings, but now hath lost much of its glory; being in part destroyed by Selimus; that which now remains, serveth for the Court or habitation of the Bassa. In and about this City, are abundance of delicate Orchards, which are places of great delight in which are excellent Fruits, Walks, &c. and nigh to this City, there is a pleasant Lake which is much frequented by the Inhabitants, who for their recreation pass some time daily on this Lake in boates, for their further mutual society, and seeing their friends and acquaintance.

Coesar Lambert of Marsillia in his relations of the year 1627, 28, 29, and 32, saith, that Cairo (separated from the other Cities and Towns) is not so great as Paris, (and if an eye witness of both may be believed he speaks truth) and takes for witnesses some eminent French Gentlemen then at Cairo; who confesses that joyning it to the Cities and Boroughs adjacent, it may with reason be called Grand Cairo; but however he maintains this to be but almost the shadow of Cairo, as it was 100 and odd years since, so much is the trade diminished, and that according to the report of the people of the Country. He saith likewise that the Castle hath been much greater, and more magnificent then it is at present, and observes several footsteps or proud buildings, now of no use; and after all, saith, that this is not strong.

Sandys in his book of Tavels among other remarkable things, makes this description of it, saying, that this great City called Grand Cairo, is inhabited by Moors, Turks, Negroes, Jews, Copties, Greeks and Armenians, who are observed to be the poorest, and yet the most laborious, the civillest and honestest of all others; they are not subject to the Turk, neither do they pay him any Tribute of Children, as other Christians do; and it they happen to be taken in Wars, they are freed from bondage; and this priviledge they gained, by a certain Armenian that foretold the greatness and glory of Mahomet. Here he saith they hatch▪ Eggs by artificial heat, and that in exceeding great numbers, which they do in this manner. In a narrow entry, on each side are 2 rows of Ovens, one over the other. On the floors of the lower they lay Flax, over those Mats, and upon them Eggs. The floors of the upper Oven, are as roofs to the under, being grated over like kilns, onely having tunnels in the middle, which have covers over them. These gratings are covered with mats, and on them they lay dry and pulverated dung of Camels, &c. three or four inches thick, at the farther and higher sides of these upper Ovens are trenches of Lome, which are about a handful deep, and two handfuls broad,* 1.10 and in these they burn the aforesaid dung, which yieldeth a gentle heat, without any fire, under the mouths of the upper Ovens are conveyances for the smoak, having round roofs, with vents at the top to open and shut; and thus ly the Eggs in the lower Ovens for the space of eight daies, turning them daily, and looking that the heat be gentle and moderate, then they put out the fire, and put the one half into the upper Ovens, then they shut all close, and let them alone ten daies longer, at which time they become hatched.

I shall conclude my description of this City, with some observations which Sir Henry Blunt hath observed during his abode there, first, he saith that there are Mosques and Oratories to the number of thirty five thousand, some of which are very stately and magnificent; next he saith there is twenty four thousand noted Streets, besides by-Streets and Lanes, and some of these Streets are about two miles in length, and to all these Streets, at each end, there is a Door which every night is lockt up and kept guarded, by which means tumults, robberies, fire or the like is prevented; and without the City to hinder the Incursions of the Arabs from abroad, there doth also watch every night four Saniacks, with each of them one thousand horsemen, the number of men that do every night guard this City is twenty eight thousand. This City is built, he saith, after the Egyptian manner, high, and of large rough stones, with part of Brick, the Streets are but narrow, but as the Houses decay, they are rebuilt after the Turkish manner, mean, low, and made of Mud and Timber; yet their Palaces are stately, with spacious Courts, wherein are fair Trees to keep them from the heat of the Sun; also other Courts belonging to their Palaces adjoyning to curious Gardens, wherein are variety of excellent fruits, and watred with Fountains, nor want they any state in their Edifices, which are vast, lofty, and very magnificent. This City notwithstanding its greatness, he saith, is so exceeding populous, that the people pass to and fro, as it were, in throngs; near to this City are Josephs 7 Granaries, now brought to ruines, yet 4 of them are so repaired, as they are made use of to keep the publick Corn. On the South end of this City, he saith, there yet remaineth a round Tower, wherein Pharaohs daughter lived when she found Moses in the River which runs hard by it.

South West of Grand Cairo, on the other side of the Nile, about four Leagues distance, stands the three oldest and greatest Pyramides; the Jews affirming them to be built by Pharaoh, who was drowned in the Red Sea; the fairest for himself, the next for his Wife, and the least for his only Daughter. The greatest of the three, and chief of the Worlds Seven Wonders, is made in form Quardangular, lessening by equal degrees; the Basis of every Square, is 300 paces in length; and so lessening by degrees, ascending by 250 steps, each being about 3 feet high; the Stones are all of a bigness, and hewed four square. And in this, as also in the others, there are several Rooms. There are also about 16 or 18 other Pyramides, but of less note, and not so ancient as these 3 aforesaid are, which I shall pass by. Nigh to this City, in the Plain, is the place where they did inter their dead; in which, they used such art, that the bodies of their dead remain to this day perfect sound; and these we call Mummies. The places where these bodies ly, are about ten fathom under ground in Vaults; either in the Sand, or upon an open stone: The Earth is full of dry Sand, wherein moisture never comes; which together with their art of Embalming them, doth thus preserve the bodies for some thousand years past. In the brest of these Mummies is set a small Idol, some of one shape, some of another, with Hieroglyphicks on the back side of them. This City of Grand Cairo was formerly of a very great Trade but that which hath now ruined it, as likewise that of Alexandria, is the discovery of the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope▪ by which, the English Portugals and Hollanders, at present go to these Indies, and bring into the West all those Drugs, Spices, Precious Stones, Pearls, and a thousand other Commodities which came before by Aleppo, or by Egypt; but passing by Cairo, let us come to the other Cassilifs.

In the lower Egypt, are those of Garbia, Menufia, and Callioubech, within the Delta, and between the Branches of the Nile. That of Mansaura, without, and Eastward towards the Holy Land, and Arabia: Likewise without, and Westward of the Nile, is the Cassilif of Bonhera or Baera, which stretches it self from the Nile unto the Cape of Bonandrea. This last Cassilif is almost quite out of Egypt, though within its Government, and the length of its Sea Coast, not less then that of all Egypt along the Nile: But that which is distant from the Nile, is subject to the Arabs, and very Desart; that which is near it is better worth. Its Governor is obliged to Mannel a Callech or Channel of 100000 paces in length, to carry water from the Nile to Alexandria; and when a new Bassa arrives in Egypt, this Governor hath likewise to furnish him with Horses and Camels for himself, his Train and Baggage, and to defray his charges from Alexandria unto Cairo. But since the Wars with the Venetians, the Bassa's have generally come round by Land, and not adventured by Sea to Alexandria. Among the Desarts of this Cassilif, those of St. Macaire have had 360 and odd Monasteries: And here is likewise to be seen, a Lake of Mineral Water, which converts into Nitre, the Wood, Bones, or Stones, that are thrown into it.

The Cassilifs of Callioubech, Menousia and Garbia, being between the Branches of the Nile, and out of the course of the Arabs, ought to be esteemed the best in Egypt; and particularly, the last which yields more abundantly Sugar, Rice, Milk, Grains, Oyl, Flax, Herbs, Honey, Fruits, &c. And Maala, one of its principal Cities, which they call the Little Medina, is a place of great devotion with them, where they hold yearly a famous Fair, which the Governor opens with great pomp, observing many Ceremonies. The Cassilif of Mansoura doth produce the same Commodities, but not in so great a quantity, though of a greater extent then Garbia; but more over it yields Cassia. These four or five Cassilifs take up the whole Coast of Egypt, and of its Government, and on this Coast are the Cities of Alexandria, Rosetto, Damiata, and some others.

Alexandria, among the Turks, Scanderia, was built by the command of Alexander the Great, and by him peopled with Greeks, immediately after the conquest of Egypt; and the Moddel traced by the Architect Dinocrates, who for want of other matter, made use of Wheat-flower to mark out the circuit; which was taken for a good Augury. It was afterwards beautified by many, but especially by Pompey. It is scituated Westward of the Delta, over against the Isle of Pharos, and built upon a Promontory, thrusting it self into the Sea; with which, on the one side, and on the other, the Lake Mareotis. It is a place of good defence; its circuit is about 12000 paces, adorned with many stately Edifices, among which, the most famous was the Serapium, or the Temple of their god Serapis. Which for curious, workmanship and the stateliness of the Building, was inferior to none but the Roman Capitol, then the Library erected by Ptolomy Philadelphus; in which there were 200000 Volums, which Demetrius promised to augment with 300000 more. And this in the War against Julius Caesar was unfortunately burnt. And this is that Philadelphus who caused the Bible, to be translated into Greek by the 72, Interpreters, which were sent him by the High Priest Eleazar. In this City, in Anno 180, Gantenus read Divinity and Philosophy; who, as it is thought, was the first institutor of Ʋniversities. This City hath been enriched with 400 high and strong Forts and Towers; and the Ptolomies or Kings of Egypt, having made here their residence after the death of Alexander the Great, and caused many stately and magnificent Palaces to be built: Under the Houses are Gisterns sustained with Pillars of Marble; as also Pavements for their refreshment, being their Summer habitation; their ancient custom, by reason of the heat, being to build their Houses as much under ground as above, the upper part serving for their Winter habitation. It was their custom also to erect great Pillars of Marble or Porphyry; among others, that of Pompey, which stands upon a four square Rocky Foundation without the Walls, on the South side of the City: It is round, and of one intire piece of Marble, and of an incredible bigness, being above One hundred foot high, not far from the place where he was slain in a Boat at Sea, and where his ashes were laid. In this City are also two square Obelisks, full of Egyptian Hieroglyphicks of a vast bigness, and each of one entire piece of Stone; said to be thrice as big as that at Rome, or that at Constantinople. Near these Obelisks, as Sir Henry Blunt relateth, are the ruines of Cleopatra's Palace, high upon the shore, with the private Gate, whereat she received Mark Antony after their overthrow at Actium. And he saith, That about a bow shoot further. upon another Rock on the shore, is yet a round Tower, which was part of Alexanders Palace. This City, after the Romans were Masters of Egypt, was steemed the second of their Empire: And when the Arabs seised it, there was counted 12000 Sellers of Herbs, 4000 Bathing-houses, 400 Playhouses, &c.

Thus was the former state of this City, but at present almost a heap of ruines, especially, the East and South parts; not the moyety of the City being inhabited. And were it not for some conveniencies of Trade, or the like, more then any pleasure of the place, by reason of the evil Air which reigns there, it would be soon left wholly desolate. It is now inhabited by a mixture of Nations, as Turks, Jews, Greeks, Moors, Copties and Christians. Now remarkable for a Mosque, in which St. Mark, their first Bishop, was said to be buried: Yet their rests still within, and near the City, many Obelisks, Columus, Footsteps of pround Building, &c.

Raschit or Rosetto, a pritty little City, seated on the Nile, four miles from the Mediterranean Sea; a place of no strength, but of a great Trade, and well furnished with several sorts of Commodities. Its Buildings are stately, both within and without, and is only defended by a Castle, being without Walls, or other Fortifications. This City in ancient times, was noted for a place of all kinds of Beastliness and Luxury. Damiata is a fair City,* 1.15 and its Land excellent, famous for the often Sieges laid unto it by the Christian Armies, in Anno 1220. Who for 18 Moneths continuance, did stoutly defend themselves; till in the end, the Enemy hearing no noise, some of them did adventure to Scale the Walls, who finding no resistance, the Army marched in; who then found in every house and corner, heaps of dead bodies, and none to give them burial; and searching them, found them to die of Famine and of the Pestilence, which grievously raged amongst them: Which lamentable spectacle, must needs add terror to the beholder. This City was built, as some Authors say, out of the ruines of Pelusium, which was built by Peleus, the Father of Achilles; who for the murther of his Brother Phocus, was by the gods commanded to purge himself in the adjoyning Lake. This place (as Heylin noteth) was the Episcopal See of St. Isidore, sirnamed Pelusiotes, whose Pious and Rhetorical Epistles are yet extant. And at this place Ptolomy, the famous Geographer, drew his first breath. And these three Cities, after Cairo, are at present the fairest of Egypt. There are abundance of other Cities which are yet in some repute; as [[Suez]] and Cossir, seated on the Red Sea; Suez noted for its Arsenal; and Cossir, for its reception of the Merchandizes of the East; and Saiet, a fair Town not far from Cairo, on the Nile, by some said to be the dwelling place of Joseph and Mary, whither they sled with Christ for fear of Herod, where are yet the ruines of a fair and beautiful Temple, which as they say was built by Helena, the Mother of Constantine, with several others too tedious to name. But to speak truth, Egypt is nothing in regard of what it was under its first Kings, with several other, as I have set down in my Geographical Tables, as they are found in the said Twelve Cassiliffs; and are all commodiously and pleasantly seated on the Banks of the Nile, which traverses the whole Countrey, dividing it self into several streams, especially in the Higher Egypt, where with several Mouths it full• into (or receives) the Mideterranean Sea: Also I have noted several Cities seated on the Red Sea, to which I refer the Reader.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> 1.16In this Countrey are two Lakes, the one is called The Lake of Bucheira, in the Territory of Alexandria, and is about twelve Leagues in length, and seven in breadth; the other is called The Lake of Moeris, in the Cassilifs of Giza and Fium; and is about 27 Leagues in length, and 20, 15, 10, 5, and 3 in breadth.

Thus much for the Description of the Countrey; In the next place, I shall treat of the Inhabitants, as to their Laws, Religion, Customs, Antiquities, Hieroglyphicks, Stature, Habit, &c. Also the Fertility and Rarities of the Countrey, amongst which I shall end with the Description of the Nile.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> 1.17Their Laws, as to Justice and Government, are perfectly Turkish; and therefore I shall refer the Reader to the Description of the Turks, as ye may find it treated of in the Description of Constantinople, their Metropolitan City. Yet for rigor in their punishments, they exceed other parts of Turkey, and that by reason of the treacherous, malicious, and base dispositions of them; their executions being different according to the quality of the Crime, for some offences they use slaying alive; for others impaling; cutting them off with a red hot Iron at the Waist; for others oynting with Honey in the Sun; also, some they hang by the Foot, and the like cruelties. The ancient People of this Countrey were Heathens, worshipping the Sun, Moon and Stars, sacrificing to Apollo, Jupiter, Hercules, and the rest of the gods; also attributing divine honors to Serpents, Crocodiles, as also to Garlick, Onions, and Leeks. But the god which thay most adored, was Apis, a coal-black Ox, with a white Star in his Fore-head, two Hairs only in his Tail, and the form of an Eagle on his back; but now Mahometism is much received amongst them. The Christian Faith was here first planted by St Mark, who was the first Bishop of Alexandria. And these Christians are all of the Jacobites Sect, observing the same Customs and Forms of Ceremonies in their Religion, as those formerly treated of in Asia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> 1.18Among the many Rarities or Antiquities of this Countrey, are the Pyramides; as also the Obelisks and Columns spoken of before; next on the Banks of the River Nile, stood that famous Labyrinth built by Psamnicus; a place of an exceeding great bigness, containing 1000 Houses, besides 12 Royal Palaces, within an intire Wall, Which had but one entrance; but exceeding many turnings and windings, which caused the way to be exceeding difficult to find, the building being as much under ground as above. The buildings were of Marble, and adorned with stately Columns: The Rooms were fair and large, especially a Hall, which was the place of their general Conventions, which was adorned with the Statues of their gods, and composed of polished Marble. Not far from the Pyramides doth stand the Colossus, being in form of an Aethiopian Woman, which heretofore was adorned as a Rural Deity.

This Colossus is of a vast bigness, and is made out of the natural Rock, together with huge flat Stones. Also the Isle and Tower of Pharos, opposite to Alexandria; a place of a great bigness, and of great rarity and magnificence; its Watch-Tower, was of an exceeding great height, being ascended by steps, and on the top of this Tower there were placed every night abundance of Lanthorns with Lights, for the direction of Sailors, by reason of the dangerousness of the Sea on that Coast, being so full of Flats.

The Egyptians instead of Letters, made use of Hieroglyphicks; of which, an example or two shall suffice; viz. For God, they painted a Falcon; for Eternity, they painted the Sun and Moon; for a Year, they painted a Snake with his Tail in his Mouth; for any thing that was abominable, they painted a Fish; with a thousand more in the like nature too tedious to name. They are said to be the first that invented Arithmetick, Geometry, Musick, Philosophy, Physick; and by reason of the perpetual serenity of the Air, found out the course of the Sun, Moon and Stars; their Constellations, Risings, Settings, Aspects and Influences; dividing by the same, Years into Moneths, grounding their divinations upon their hidden properties. Also the first Necromancers and Sorcerers. These People are much given to Luxury, prone to Innovations, Cowardly, Cruel, Faithless, Crafty and Covetous; much addicted to Fortune telling, wandring from one Countrey to another, by which cheating tricks they get their livelihood: But these people are not the same as the ancient Inhabitants were, being a Misceline of other Nations as aforesaid, these People not addicting themselves to Arts or Letters, as the former did. They are of a mean stature, active, of a tawny complexion, but indifferently well featured; and their Women fruitful in Children, sometime bringing two or three at a time.

Their habit is much after the Turkish dress, in which they are not over curious.

They have in this Countrey a Race of Horses, which for one property may be esteemed the best in the World; that is, they will run without eating or drinking, one jot, four daies and nights together: And there are some Egyptians, which with the help of a Sway bound about their body, and carrying with them a little Food to eat, are able to ride them. For shape, these Horses do not surpass others; and for this property they are held so rare, and esteemed at three years of age, to be worth 1000 pieces of Eight, and sometimes more: And for this breed of Horses, there are Officers appointed to look after them, and to see the Foles of them, and to register them in a book with the colour, &c. which they receive from the testimony of credible persons, to avoid cheats. But these Horses are not fit for any other then such a Sandy Countrey, by reason of their tender feet.

But let us come to the Nile, which is the principal piece in all Egypt: I hold it for one of the most considerable Rivers of the World. The length of it, course, and the divers Mouths by which it discharges it self into the Sea. Its inundation at a perfixed time, the quality of its Waters, and the fertility and richness it leaves where it passes, are my inducing Reasons. It begins towards the Tropick of Capricorn, ends on this side that of Cancer, running for the space of above 45 degrees of Latitude, which are 11 or 1200 Leagues in a streight line, and more then 2000 in its course, crosses a great Lake, embraces the fairest River Island, and waters the richest Valley, we have knowledge of. Among its Inhabitants this is particular, that naturally some are black and some white; and that in the same time, the one have their Summer, or their Winter; when the others (which is not known elsewhere) have their Winter, or their Summer. Its true Spring is likewise almost unknown, it is certain that the River that comes out of the Lake of Zair, and takes its course towards the North, is that which we call the Nile: But this Lake receives a number of Rivers which descend from the Mountains of the Moon. To tell whether any of these Rivers bears the name of Nile, and which they be, cannot be done: Though there have been Kings of Egypt, Roman Emperors, Sultans, and Kings of Portugal, which have made the search.

In sum, and according to Ptolomy, who hath said as much as any hitherto, it must be that most advanced towards the South, and which washes at present the City of Zambery, crosses the Lake of the same name, or of Zair; the City of Zair being likewise on the same Lake. At the coming out of the Lake, the Nile passes between the Kingdoms of Damont and Goyame in the Abissines; receives a little on this side the Equator, the Zafflan, which comes out of the Lake of Zafflan; near the Isle of Mero or Gueguere, the Cabella or Taguezzi, which descends from the Lake of Barcena; and at the entrance into Egypt of the River Nubia, which crosses Nubia, and comes from Saara and Billedulgerid; and apparently answers to that, which Juba believed to be the true Nile. These 3 Rivers are the greatest of all those which disburthen themselves in the Nile, and carry a great many others. But in Egypt the Nile remains alone, passes between two ranks of Mountains, approaching the Sea, the Valley enlarges, and the Nile divides it self into many Branches, and glides by many Mouths to the Sea. The Ancients made account of seven, nine, or more, now except in the time of Inundation, there are only two principal ones, which pass by Rosetto and Damiata, and three lesser by Turbet, Bourles and Maala: These not being Navigable, but during the Inundation; the others always. This Inundation of the Nile is wonderful, some attribute it to certain Etesian winds, that is, North-West, which repulse the current, and make it swell: Others to the quantity of Snows which melt; and to the continual Rains which fall there, where the Nile hath its beginnings, or there where it passes. Others will have the Ocean then to swell, and under ground communicate its waters to the Nile, &c. But there are so many different opinions touching the cause of this Inundation, and so many Reasons are given pro and con, that a whole treatise might be made of it. This Inundation begins about the sixteenth or seventeenth of June,* 1.21 increases for the space of forty daies, and decreases for other 40 days; so that its greatest height is about the end of July, and it ends about the beginning of September. If it begins sooner or later (which is observed by certain Pillars in the Towns; and particularly in the Castle of Rhoda, which stands in a little Isle opposite to old Cairo, and where the Bassa resides, during the solemnity of opening the Channel, which passes through and fills the Cisterns of Grand Cairo; and in the Fields by the Aspes, Tortoises, Craw-fish, Crocodiles, &c. who remove their Eggs or Young from the Banks of the Nile, immediately before the Inundation, and lay them there where it will bound) they give judgment, whether there will be more or less Water; and the people are advertised, to the end, they may take order for what they have to do.

The King Maeris had expresly caused to be dug the Lake of Maeris, to receive the Waters of the Nile, when it had too much, or to furnish it when too little: At present they remedy it when little, by Channels, advanced towards the higher Countrey, that they may be water'd: When too much, by certain Flood-Gates which they open to let the Water slide away.

For the effect of this Inundation, is, That all that the Nile covers with its Water, is made fruitful, and no more. It Rains sometimes in the Lower Egypt, very little in the Higher, and not sufficient to moisten the Earth; but when the Nile increases too much, or too little, it doth hurt: At 12 Cubits, it is yet Famine; at 15 or 16 sufficient; at 18 or 20 abundance. The little cannot moisten the highest Lands, and nearest the Mountains. That which lies too long, leaves not time to Sow the lower Grounds; but the little, or none at all, is more dangerous then the too much; and often besides the Famine, presages some other misfortune near. So before the death of Pompey, there was little; before that of Anthony and Cleopatra, none at all.

Moreover, the Dew which causes this inundation, is imperceptible, as the same Author says: He assures us however, that so soon as it falls, the Air is purified, and all Diseases and Pestilential Feavers of the Countrey, (which are there very rife) cease; which makes it appear that these Waters are excellent, and indeed all Authors agree, that the Waters of the Nile are sweet, healthful, nourishing, and that they keep a long time without corrupting; so that they be discharged from the Mud and Sand they bring along with them from the Grounds, through which they pass. The first Kings of Egypt made so much account of them, that they drank nothing else than the Waters of Nile; and when Philadelphus married his Daughter Berenice to Antiochus. Theos, King of Assyria, he gave order, That from time to time there should be the Water of Nile carried her, that she might drink no other. And the fruitfulness which these Waters cause, is not only known by their making the Earth so exceeding fertil, (which otherwise is as barren) so that if they do in a manner but throw in their Seed, they have four rich Harvests in less than four Months; and in that they produce and nourish an infinite number of strange Creatures, as Crocodiles, which from an Egg no bigger than that of a Goose, cometh to be 20, 25, and sometimes to 30 foot long: His Feet are armed with Claws, his Back and Sides with Scales so hard not to be pierced; but his Belly soft and tender, by reason of which he receiveth many times his deaths wound: His Mouth is exceeding wide, hath no Tongue; his Jaws very strong, and armed with a sharp set of Teeth as it were indented: His Tail is equal to his Body in length, by which he infoldeth his prey and draws it in the Water: At the taking of his prey he gives jumps, and it is a pretty while ere he can turn himself; so that if it be not just before him, it may escape him. Four Months in the year it is observed to eat nothing, which is during the Winter Season; the Female is said to lay one hundred Eggs at one time, which she is as many days a hatching; and they will live to the age of one hundred years, and growing to the last. Also this River breedeth River-Horses, of old called Hippopotami; they have great Heads, wide Jaws, and armed with Tusks as white as Ivory; they are proportioned like a Swine, but as big in Body as a Cow; smooth Skinned, but exceeding hard. Also River-Bulls, about the bigness of a Calf of a Twelve month old, and in shape like a Bull. Also here are found abundance of great and small Fishes. And lastly, the fruitfulness of these Waters is shewed, in that the Women and Cattle which drink thereof are very fruitful, ordinarily bringing forth their Children and Young by two and three, and sometimes by four and five at a time.

There are yet many fine things might be said of the Nile, as its divers Names, its Cataracts, &c. But we have likewise omitted many things which might be said of Egypt, which hath been famous in Holy Writ as well as in Prophane, and which would swell into a Volume. Let us end with saying something of the fertility of the Country, what Commodities it produces and communicates to other Countries.

It is plentifully furnished with several Metals; the Ground along the Nile produceth abundance of Corn, Rice, Pulse, and other Grains, that it may well be termed the Granary of the Turkish, as it was formerly of the Roman Empire: and it feeds much Cattle, produceth great plenty of Fish, hath store of Fowls, yields excellent Fruits, Lemmons, Oranges, Citrons, Pomegranates, Figgs, Cherries, &c. Also, Capers, Olives, Flax, Sugars, Cassia, Sena, Oil, Balsom; some Drugs and Spices, Wax, Civet, Elephants Teeth, Silk, Cotton, Linnen Cloth, with several good Manufactures; also Hides, besides the Ashes of two little Weeds growing about Alexandria, whereof quantity are transported to Venice; and without which they cannot make their Chrystal-Glasses. We may add, that Incense, Coffee, and other Commodities of Arabia and India, pass through this Country, to be transported into the Western parts of Turky.

Throughout the Countrey they have abundance of Palm-Trees, which may be reckoned among the Rarities of the Country, and that for several Reasons. These Trees are observed always to grow in couples, Male and Female: They both thrust forth Cods full of Seeds; but the Female is only fruitful, but not except it grows by the Male, and having his Seed mixt with hers, which they do not fail to do at the beginning of March. The Fruit it bears is known by the name of Dates, which in taste resemble Figs. The Pith of these Trees is White, and called the Brains, which are in the uppermost parts. And this is held an excellent Sallad, in taste much like an Hartichoke; of the Branches they make Bedsteads, Lattices, &c. Of the outward Husk of the Cod, Cordage; of the inner, Brushes; and of the Leaves, Fans, Feathers, Mats, Baskets, &c. This Tree is held among them to be the perfect Image of a Man, and that for these Reasons: First, because it doth not fructifie, but by Coiture: Next, as having a Brain in the uppermost part, which if once corrupted (as Mans) doth perish and die: And lastly, in regard that on the top thereof grow certain Strings which resemble Hair; the great end of the Branches appearing like Hands extended forth; and the Dates as Fingers. And so much for Egypt.</blockquote>

=== 1685. Geographia universalis: the present state of the whole world by Pierre Duval. ===
<blockquote>Egypt.

FEw Countreys have had so many ancient Names as Egypt; the Hebrews and Jews call'd it Mesraim, and the Egyptians at present call it Chibet. Its length, that is to say, its extent from the North to the South, is two hundred Leagues; and its breadth, which is what it contains from the West to the East, is confin'd by the Mountains, which bound the Valley of the Nile. It is the only Region of Africa, which touches Asia, and the Countrey the most populous in the World, tho' the Air be somewhat bad. Its Women do often bring forth two or three Children at a time, which is attributed to the Water of the Nile. Egypt was no less peopled formerly, if it be true, that under Amasis, one of its ancient Kings, it had full twenty thousand Cities. The plenty of Corn it affords, made the Ancients call it the Publick Granary of the World. The abundance or famine of the Roman Empire, depended on the good or ill Harvest in Egypt. The Nile, by the inundation of its Waters, which are full of Nitre, (as we said before) gives it this advantage; not by wholly covering the Lands, as several have imagin'd, but being brought into several Channels, after the Inhabitants have broke the Dikes. That part which is on the East of the Nile, is more fruitful than that which is on the East of the River. Its Plants grow so abundantly, that they would stifle one another, if they did not prevent it by casting Sand in the field. Thus it is somewhat surprizing, that the Egyptians make their Lands lean with Sand, whereas other Nations endeavour to fatten theirs with Dung. Besides Corn, they transport out of this Countrey, Rice, Sugar, Dates, Sena, Cassia, excellent Balm, Skins, Linnen, and Cloth. They are but ill inform'd, who say, that it never Rains there, whereas there are frequent Showers, during the Months of November, December, and January, principally on the Mountains, and in the lower parts.

Still are there at this day to be seen in Egypt, Pyramids, Obelisques, Labyrinths, and other Works which its ancient Kings caus'd to be made at an extraordinary charge, to shew their Power, and to give Employment to their People. The Statue of Memnon was formerly very considerable there, as well as the Pharos near Alexandria: But among all these several Works, it has been observ'd, that the Pyramid is the most solid Monument Antiquity has left us. There remains nothing more in the Lake Meris than the place of the Labyrinth, which is said to have had above three thousand three hundred Chambers. The Mummys, which are very frequent in this Region, and which Travellers take delight to bring into Europe, are Humane Bodies pitch'd and embalm'd, that have been preserv'd above two or three thousand years in Caverns, whither the ancient Egyptians took care to carry them. They passed for that purpose a Lake in a Bark; and so first gave occasion to the Fable of Charon. Fiction has made Gods, Heroes, and Men reign in Egypt. History gives an account of several of its Kings before Alexander the Great: It says that, among those Kings, Sesostris was the greatest Conquerour: that Memnon having dedicated his Statue to the Sun, it saluted that Star at its rising: that Busiris pass'd there for a Tyrant, by reason of the Cruelties he exercised over the Hebrews: that Cencres is the Pharoah, who was drowned in the Red Sea: that Protcus had the repute of changing his Form, because he had divers sorts of Head-array: that Chemnis employed three hundred and sixty thousand Men, for twenty years together in building the first and greatest Pyramid: that Sesonchis, with an Army of four hundred thousand Foot, and sixty thousand Horse, took Jerusalem; and that Sennacherib, King of the Assyrians, being come against him, wild Rats gnaw'd the Bow-strings in the Assyrian Army: that Necaus began the Channel for the joyning the Nile and the Red Sea, and made all Africa to be travell'd round about.

Under Amasis the Kingdom of Egypt fell into the hands of the Persians; afterwards into those of the Greeks, and then to the Romans; and after the Romans it was swayed by the Califes, whose abode was first of all at Medina, then at Bagdad, at Damas, and at Caire. The Sultans succeeded the Califes. The Turks have had it in possession since the year 1518. They reckon there 18 Cassilifs or Governments, where they are commanded by the Bashaw of Caire; and the standing Soldiery there, are the bravest and the most esteemed of all the Ottoman Empire. And indeed this Government is the most honourable of all those that are out of the Port, and the Grand Seignior receives every year from hence, above a hundred and fifty thousand Piasters, a Turkish Coin worth about 4 s. sterl.

The Egyptians are the best Swimmers in the World, gay, pleasant, brisk, and very ingenious. The Invention of Astrology, Arithmetick, and Physick, is attributed to 'em; Wherefore Egypt is often called the Mother of Arts: They say, it was Ptolomey Philadelphus, who took care to have the Version of the Bible out of Hebrew into Greek, done by the serenty Interpreters; and to make a Collection of above two hundred thousand Volumes. There was also a prodigious number of Books in the Library of Alexandria, which was unluckily burnt, when Julius Caesar there made War. The Natives of the Countrey have a peculiar way of hatching Chickens, by means of Furnaces, or Ovens, wherein they put sometimes three or four thousand Eggs together, and when they are hatch'd, they sell them by the Bushel. They are for the most part Mahometans, but have amongst them Jews too, and Christians, known under the Name of Copties. These Copties are Natives of Egypt; they have a Tongue wholly peculiar, and a way of Writing little different from that of the ancient Greeks. The ancient Egyptians were so very superstitious, that they had almost as many Gods as Animals and Plants, whose Names they gave to their Cities. Some Authors attribute this great number of their false Divinities, to the Resolution they had taken of making and adoring the Figures of what had hindred them from following Pharaoh, when he was drown'd in the Red Sea.

Egypt is commonly divided into four parts, Sahid, or High Egypt; Bechria, otherwise Demesor, or Middle Egypt; Erriff, or Low Egypt; and the Coast of the Red Sea. Some make only two of it, the one High, and the other Low, according to the Course of the Nile, and say that the Hebrews inhabited the Higher; which they pretend to prove, by the coming of the Locusts from towards the East, for the punishment of Pharaoh, and by the way that Prince took when he pursued those same Hebrews. Some Ancients have divided Egypt into Libyca, or Africana; and into Arabica, or Asiatica; in regard of the same River.

Amongst the Cities, Cairo is called Great, by reason of the advantages it has over all the other Cities of Africk. It is on the other side the place, where was the ancient Memphis, and three Leagues lower to the East of the Nile. Those who reckon in't sixty thousand Mosquees, comprehend in that number several heaps of stones:

They say also, there are above twenty four thousand Contradoes, or Quarters, and about seven Millions of Persons, whereof sixteen hundred thousand are Jews. 'Tis certain, there are full three and twenty thousand Mosquees, but some of 'em are not ten paces square. Its Castle, which stands upon a rising Hill, has the rarest Prospect and the best Air in the World: It is one of the finest and strongest that is seen, tho' it be much impair'd from its ancient splendour. 'Tis not of marble, as some Relations averr; there are only several Mosaique Works. The Water of the Nile is convey'd thither by an Aqueduct of three hundred and fifty Arches. The People of Cairo must questionless be very numerous, since we are assur'd, that in three Months of the Year 1618, they buried there above six hundred thousand Persons that died of the Pestilence; and that this sickness is not perceivable, when it only sweeps away two hundred thousand in a year. In short, Cairo is said to have full two hundred thousand Houses, eighteen thousand considerable Streets, and twenty five or thirty Leagues in circumference. But I speak this comprehending therein the old and new Cairo, and the Boulac, which are near it; If new Cairo was only meant in this Account, its bigness does not equal that of London. They ride thro' the Streets upon Asses, as People go here in Chairs and Coaches; not but that there are Horses in Egypt: but the Turks have introduced this Custom, that they may keep them for their own use. The Inhabitants of Cairo make those excellent Tapistries, which we call Turky Carpets.

Besides the Pyramids, that are three Leagues, and the Mummys, which are six, from Caire, the curious Travellers go to see the Granaries and Pits of Joseph. (Now it's to be observ'd, that what ever is beautiful and good of the Ancients in Egypt, is attributed to Joseph; and what is vilainous and infamous, to Pharaoh.) They go also to see Matarea, two Leagues from Cairo, which serv'd for a retreat to the Virgin, with the Fountain, which, with that of Caire, is the only Spring-Water in all the Countrey. Here is no longer to be seen the Plant of the true Balm, which was brought thither from the Holy Land, by the Cares of Cleopatra, and the permission of Anthony.

Sahid, formerly Thebes, with an hundred Gates, was the abode of the Kings of Egypt, which was afterwards transferr'd to Alexandria, then to Memphis, and at last to Cairo; It gives its name to the Thebaid, which serv'd for a retreat to several Hermits. The most modern Relations call this City Gergio, and make it the Residence of a Bashaw.

Alexandria, the Work of Alexander the Great, formerly the best Town of all Africa after Carthage was the abode of the Ptolomeys and Cleopatra. When it was subject to the Romans, it contributed more in one Month alone, than Jerusalem did in a whole Year. It had in its Neighbourhood the Tower of Pharos, one of the Seven Wonders of the World: It drives some trade, by means of its two Havens; It is the chief of a Patriarchate of the same Name. St. Mark hath made it renown'd in Holy History. The Desarts of Macaire, where were reckon'd above three hundred Monasteries were on the West of it. Damietta is one of the Keys of the Countrey, by reason of its Scituation and its Haven upon the Mediterranean-Sea, which made the French King, Lewis, (entituled, the Saint) resolve, in his Expedition into the Holy Land, to make himself Master of it. Rosetta, a modern City, and pretty well built, is the resort of several Ships upon the most frequented Channel of the Nile.

Sues, which has not much above two hundred Houses, with a sorry Port, is nevertheless the Arsenal of the Turks, upon the Red Sea. The Governour keeps two small Galleys, and some Ships, to make himself considerable upon the Red Sea. The Merchandizes of the East-Indies, bound for Europe, came thither formerly; for which reason the Turks have, not without regret, seen the Establishment of the Europeans in those Indies. But they still bring Spices, to truck with the Inhabitants for Corral. Cossir, formerly Berenice, was the Resort of the Commodities which the Romans fetch'd from the East-Indies, and which from thence were carried to the nearest part of the Nile, in the City of Coptos, now called Cana. Buge, in the most Southern part of Egypt, is a Kingdom tributary to the Abyssins, according to the Relations of 1657.</blockquote>

=== 1694. The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary by Louis Moreri. ===
<blockquote>Mummies of Egypt, are Dead Bodies embalmed and wrapped in certain linen Cloths that prevent Corruption. They may be seen in Egypt, not far from Cairo, near the Village Sakara. The ground where they are found is like a vast Burying place, adorned in divers places with many Pyramids. There are under the ground many vaulted rooms cut in Quarries of white Stones, with a hole to go down into them, like a Well. Those Wells are square, built with good Stones, and filled with Sand, to close the Grotto, which Sand is taken out when people will go in. Then by the help of a Rope under their Arms they are gently let down to the bottom, where the door is. The rooms built under ground are commonly square, and contain many by-places, where Mummies are found, some in stone Tombs, others in Chests or Coffins made of Sycamore with many Ornaments. The Dead Bodies are wrapped up with Fillets of Linen Cloth dipped in a Composition sit to preserve from Corruption; and those Fillets are so often wound about, that sometimes there are above a thousand Ells. The Fillet going in length from head to foot, is often adorned with many Hieroglyphicks painted in Gold, which shew the Quality and brave Actions of the deceased. Some Mummies also have a golden Leaf delicately set on the Face. Others have a kind of an Head-piece made of Cloth and prepared with Mortar, on which the Face of the person is represented in Gold. In unwrapping them small metal Idols are sometimes found wonderfully well wrought; and some have a little piece of Gold under their Tongue. Some Mummies are shut up in Chests made up of many Cloths pasted together, which are as strong as wooden ones, and never rot. The Balm that preserves those Bodies is black, hard and shining like Pitch, and smells pleasantly. It is called Mummy, because composed of Amomum, Cinnamon, Myrrhe and Wax. The Dead Bodies were also powdered with Nitre or Sea-sand. The Amomum of the Ancients is supposed to be the little Tree, the inner Bark whereof is called Cinnamon. They took the small Branches full of knots in the shape of Grape kernels, and a kind of sweet Gum that came out of its Root, to make that Composition with other Plants and aromatical Liquours, which keep Bodies from Corruption. From the word Amomum came Amomia, which we pronounce Mummy. Some derive it from the Persian word Mum signifying Wax, used chiefly by the Persians and Scythians to preserve Corpses. M. Thevenot. Voyage du Levant.</blockquote>

=== 1695. A New Body of Geography by A. Sewall & T. Child. ===
<blockquote>AEGYPT is bounded on the North with the Mediterranean Sea, on the West with Barbary, and the Desart of Barca; on the South with Nubia, and the Country of the Abyssines; on the East with the Red Sea, and Isthmus of Suez. The extent of it from South to North is about 170 leagues, from the 23 D. to the 31 D. 40 M. of Northern latitude; and from West to East 106 leagues, from the 60 D. to the 66 of longitude.

The Air of it is unwholsome, by reason of the great Heats, and filthy Mud of Nilus; especially in those places where the Waters hang a long time after the flowing of that River. The Soil of it is naturally barren, being in most places nothing but Sand, but by the overflowing of Nilus 'tis made one of the most fruitful Countries in the World; so that it produces vast quantities of Corn, of which they export much; as also Rice, Sugar, Dates, Cotton, Senna, Cassia, Balm, Skins, Cloaths, Linnen, Barley and Pulse. They have plenty of Poultry, Sheep and Oxen, Camels, Horse, and other Beasts. As also several sorts of Insects, which the standing Waters which are left by the flowing of Nile, produce. It yeilds also excellent Simples, curious Plants and divers Fruits. The Beasts are very fruitful there; Sheep bring forth twice a year, and several Lambs at each time. The Trees are always full of Fruit, when the Nile doth not flow. There is a Famine in Aegypt; when it rises not so much as 16 foot, they have a scarcity of Corn, because some part of the Country is not flowed; and when it rises more than 24 foot, they have a great want of all things, because the Water remaining too long a time upon the Earth hinders them from Sowing, and the Land produces but a small Crop, because 'tis too much enriched by the long flood.

The Nile is the only River of this Kingdom, and one of the most famous Rivers of the World. I have spoken of the Original of it, in treating upon Africa in general. This River abounds in Fish and Crocodiles. After a course of 400 leagues and more from South to North, it empties it self into the Mediterranean Sea at seven mouths. On the left hand of Nile lyes the Lake Maeris, which is 60 leagues in compass; and a little lower there is another Lake called Areotis, or Antacon, which is about 20 leagues in circuit. Several Kings of Aegypt have often taken up a design, but to no purpose, of joyning the Red-Sea and Mediterranean together, by cutting thro the Isthmus of Suez, which is in the narrowest place, about 25 leagues in length.

About 3 or 4 leagues from the City Cairo, and on the left hand of Nile are the famous Pyramids, which were of old counted one of the seven wonders of the World, and about 3 leagues distant from these Pyramids are the Pits of Mummy, near the Ruins of the antient Memphis; they are embalmed bodies, hardned by lying several ages. The Moors have the disposal of them and sell them to Travellers. They have been kept in those Vaults under ground 2 or 3000 Years. The Invention of Physick, Geometry, Astrology, Arithmetick, and several other Sciences is attributed to the Aegyptians. The Country-men have a particular way of hatching their Poultry in certain Furnaces, by giving their Eggs such a degree of Heat as is suitable for their production. The greatest part of the Aegyptians are Mahometans, but there are many Jews, some Christians, called Cophti, and some Latins, but corrupted and different from the Roman Catholicks.

The Romans possessed Aegypt, till Aumar the second Caliph of the Successor of Mahomet. The Sultans succeeded the Caliphs, Saladin settled the Empire of the Marmalucks, which remained till the year 1516, when Selim the Emperour of the Turks, brought it into subjection to his Arms, having slain the last Sultan: Ever since it hath groaned under the Tyranny of these Infidels, and is governed by a Bassa or Beglerbeg, who resides at Grand-Cairo and hath under him at present, no less than 15 Governments. He hath a good Militia, the most considerable of all the Ottoman Empire. 'Tis also the most honourable Government of all that belong to the Port.

The most famous City of Aegypt is at present GRAND-CAIRO, Cairus, it is the cheif City of this Kingdom, and the Seat of the Beglerbeg or Bassa, standing about a league distance from the River Nile on the East side, over against the Ruins of the Antient Memphis, which was on the other side of the River It is as big as Paris, not taking in the Old Cairo, and the Town of Boulac; where the Haven is, about a mile from it. It is about 70 leagues in compass, and full of People of all Nations, which come thither upon the Account of Trade. The greatest part of the Inhabitants are Moors, Turks, Jews, Cophti, Greeks, and Armenians. It hath 18000 Streets, which are locked up every night to prevent disorders; they are built very narrow to keep them from the great Heat: The Inhabitants make the fine Tapestry, which is called Turky Tapestry. The Castle commands all the City: It is built upon a Rock, in which they have cut a commodious Ascent to it; it is very great, and flanked with several Towers of very Ancient Work. The Water of Nile is carried to it thro a Conduit of 1550 Arches. There come every year to this City 12 or 15000 and sometimes 40000 Pilgrims to go to Mecca and Medena, to visit the Tomb of the false Prophet Mahomet.

The City Girgio, or Gergio, Girgium, is the Residence of a Bassa; it was the Antient Thebes, called Thebae Hecatompylae, or Thebes with 100 Gates. Alexandria is situate on the bank of the Mediterranean Sea, upon a Sandy ground near the Canopick mouth of Nile; it is 7 or 800 paces from the Haven, which hath 2 Rocks at the entrance of it. The City is built in the form of a Cross, divided into the Old and New, and is about 2 leagues in compass. The Walls of it have stood ever since Alexanders time, who was the Founder of it. It is fortifyed with many great Towers; some say 400, every Tower hath 4 Stories, and will hold 100 Souldiers well: It was heretofore the finest City of Africa except Carthage. The Tower of Pharos, one of the 7 wonders of the World, is quite ruined and gone; the City is now nothing but a heap of Ruinate Houses, but still maintains some Trade by reason of the two Ports: It is the seat of the Patriarch of Alexandria. Damiata is accounted the Key of the Country, by reason of its situation and Port upon the Mediterranean, which made the King S. Lewis to resolve to be Master of it. Rosetta, Metelis, or Bolbitina is built upon the most Navigable branch of Nile, which makes it the resort of many Ships, full of Trade and Populous.

The City of Suez, Arsinoi, or Posidium, is situate upon the Banks of the Red-Sea, and hath not above 2 or 300 Houses. 'Tis the Turks Arsenal in this Sea, and hath an Haven, but 'tis shallow and not very convenient. The Governour of it maintains two small Gallies, and some Ships. The Eastern Merchandizes were heretofore brought hither to be carryed into Europe, but 'tis now laid aside since the Europeans have settled themselves in the Indies.</blockquote>

Source:MoreriBC

2026-04-23T20:41:50Z

Admin:

of Bacchus's Birth, the manner of his Education; the Country where, and the Persons that had the care of his bringing up, are to be seen all at length in the 4th Book of Diodorus of Sicily, where also is the Description of his Exploits and Memorable Actions, and of the Ceremonies of his Feast and Triumphs. Diod. Sicul.

Baccius or Baccio (Andrew) an able Physician in the 16th Century, Author of several good Books, 1. De Thermis, 2. De Naturali ninorum Historia, 3. De venenis & antidotis. 4. De gemmis & lapidibus pretiosis, &c. Vander Linden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bach, a small Town of Lower-Hungary at the confluence of the Danube and Sarwizze, belonging to the Archbishop of C•l••za; it was under the Turks until 1686, but after the taking of Quinque Ecclesiae, it return'd to the obedience of the Emperor. It stands 70 miles South East of Buda, and 20 South of Colocza.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bachian, Lat. Bachianum, an Island and Kingdom of As•a in the Indian Sea, reckon'd one of the Molucco's, it's small, but wonderfully fruitful, and belongs to the King of Mach•an, whence it lies 20 miles Southward, and about as far from the Island Gilolee Westward, almost under the Line; its chief Town is of its own name, it has a Castle call'd Barnewelt, which belongs to the Dutch. The Temperature of the Air is very unwholesom because of the Vapours extracted by the scorching heat of the Sun. The Chinoise possess'd these Islands in 1013, after them the Persians, Arabians, Port•g••s•, and Dutch.

Baci•sary, or Bacha-serai, the Capital City of Little-Tartary call'd Precope, it is situated in the middle of the Country upon the River Nabarta, and is considerable for being the Residence of the Cham of the Crim-Tartars. Tavernier, Baudrand.

Ba•ker (James) an Excellent Painter, Native of Harlingen, a City of Friseland, one of the United-Provinces, his chief aim was to draw to the Life, wherein he was so expeditious, that a Harlem Woman that came to Amsterdam had her Picture begun and finished by him that very day to the full length, with all the Embelishments that could be bestowed upon it by Art.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Backow, Lat. Bachovia, a City of Moldavia well inhabited, it was made a Bishops See and Suffragan of Colocza by Pope Cl•ment VIII. it stands on the River Alausa, 25 miles N. W. of Targovisco, some call it Braislow. Baud.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacon (Sir Nicholas) Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in Q. Elizabeth's Reign, was a Branch of the ancient Family of the Bacons of Norfolk and Suffolk, but born at Chiselhurst in the County of Kent. He was bred in Bennet's Colledge i• •••bridge, and having applied himself to the Study of the Common-Law, he became Attorney of the Court of Wards, th•n was prefer'd to be Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, in which he continued about 18 years. He was not only a good Lawyer, but a Man of great Wit and Wisdom, and of deep reach into all sorts of Affairs; he had a special Memory to recollect all the Circumstances of a Business, and as great Patience to Debate and Consider 'em, witness his usual saying, Let us stay a little, & we shall have done the sooner. In short, he understood the true Interest of England, and promoted it to the utmost of his power. To secure his own, he made use of the Policy of those times, viz. great Alliance: He and Cecil Married two Sisters, Walsingham and Mildway two more, Knowls, Essex, and Leicester were also linked together. As for greatness, Sir Nicholas never affected it, giving for his Motto, Mediocria firma; nor was he so much for a large, as a good Estate. His House at Gorhambury in Hartfordshire was convenient, but not at all stately, which made the Queen tell him, when she call'd there in her Progress, that it was too little for his Lordship, to which he made this Answer, No, Madam, but Your Highness has made me too big for it. He was very corpulent in his old Age, to which the Queen alluding, us'd to say, Sir Nicholas's Soul lodgeth well. He died Anno 1578, leaving two Sons, Sir Edward Bacon the first Baronet of England, and Sir Francis the Honour of his Age and Country.

Bacon (Sir Francis) created Lord Verulam, and Viscount St. Albans by King James I. in 1620, and advanced by the same King to the Dignity of Lord High Chancellor of England, was a younger Son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, by his Lady Anne Cock. With this advantage of great Birth, he had a suitable Education, and such Natural Parts, as rais'd him to a greater Esteem in the World by his Knowledge, then he was in his own Country by the Honours and Dignities. He was born at York-House in the Strand in 1560. Queen Elizabeth took delight in his Witty Discourses, and admir'd him in his Childhood for his Witty Repartees. He was sent to Trinity Colledge in Cambridge at 16 years of Age, where he made such progress, that he soon became the admiration of the whole University. He quickly discover'd the Emptiness of Aristotle's Natural Philosophy, as fram'd for Disputations, and no ways tending to the benefit of Humane Life; and though he always spoke of that Author with praise, he persisted in this Opinion all his Life time. After he had run through the whole course of Liberal Arts, he applied himself particularly to the Study of Politicks, to which his Genius led him. And when Sir Amias Paulet went Ambassador to the French Court, he was sent with him into France, where he was soon after employ'd Agent between the two Courts, till his Fathers death call'd him home to look after his own private Concerns. Then he grew a great Statesman, and was chosen the Queens Advocate at Thirty years of Age; His Generous and Affable Disposition procur'd him all Mens Love and Wonder. He instill'd wholesom Precepts of Prudence and Honour to Noblemen, found Principles of Arts and Sciences to the Learned, Noble Maxims of Government to Princes, Excellent Rules of Life to the People. His Port was stately, his Speech flowing and grave, his Religion was Rational and Sober, his Spirit publick, his Love tender to his Relations, and faithful to his Friends, Liberal to the Hopeful, Just to all Men, and Civil to his very Enemies. One fault he had, that he was above the Age he lived in, in his Bounties to such as brought him Presents, and over Indulgent to his Servants, whose rise prov'd his fall. How little he valued Wealth, appears in that when his Servants would take Money from his Closet, he would say, I poor Men that is their Portion. But he wanted at last what he was so careless of, if what is said be true, that he grew a Burden to Sir Julius Caesar, who kept him, and that the Lord Brook denied him small Beer; yet he had kept his Chancellors Place 19 years, and did not forfeit it by any offence against the King, but fell by the same hand that rais'd him, the then Duke of Buckingham. He died without Issue at Highgate in the Earl of Arundel's House, Ap. 9. 1626 in the 66th year of his Age, and was buried in St. Michael Church near St. Albans, where Sir Thomas Mute, formerly his Secretary, erected a Monument of white Marble to his Memory, with an Epitaph compos'd by Sir Henry Wotton. It was said of him, that as Socrates brought Morality to Discourse, so did he Philosophy from Speculation to Experience. Sir Walter Rawleigh us'd to say, that the Earl of Salisbury was a good Orator, but bad Writer; the Earl of Northampton a good Writer, but bad Orator; and that Sir Francis Bacon excell'd in both. He left us these following Books. Historia Regni Henrici VII. de sapientia veterum. De bello sacro. De naturali & universali Philosophia, Historia ventorum. Historia vitae & mortis. De dignitate & augmentis scientiarum. Novum Organum scientiarum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacon (Roger) an English Franciscan liv'd in the 13th Century, and for his extraordinary Parts and Learning was Sirnam'd Doctor Mirabilis. His great Skill in Mathematicks got him the name of Magician; insomuch that the General of his Order cited him to Rome, where he was imprisoned, but having clear'd himself of the Imputation, was sent back again into England, where he sent Pope Clement IV. several Pieces of his Invention. He died in 1284, leaving several Works, whereof some, still in Manuscript, are to be seen in Oxford and other Libraries. Pitseus.

Bacori, The name of the great Witch which the People of Tanquin consult, besides their two Magicians Taybou and Tayphowthouy; When a Child dies, the Mother to learn the state of the parted Soul goes to this Bacoti, who takes a Drum and beats a Call to make that Soul appear before her, and tells the Mother she sees the Soul, which acquaints her of her good or evil Condition; but to please the Mother they generally say the Child is happy. Tavernier.

Bacquian, or Bachian, Bachianum, one of the Molucco Islands in the East-Indian Sea. It's between Machian and Gilole, and belongs to the Hollanders. It abounds with Fruit, and is watered with several small Chanels.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bacucen, Lat. Baduhennae Lucus, the name of a Village 3 Leagues W. from Groninghen, so call'd for the greatest Forest in Friesland, one of the United-Provinces, which the Common People call Seven-Walden, thence 7 Woods; Others will have it Coevarden, a strong Town of Over-Yssel in the borders of Westphalia, but the first Opinion obtains. This Forest is famous for a defeat of the Romans who lost 900 Men in the Skirmish. Tacitus, Baud. Hoffm.

Bacurius, or Baturius, King of the Iberians, a People that lived towards Mont-Caucasus on the side of the Caspian Sea; he and his Subjects were converted about 327, in the Emperor Constantine's time, who made him Governor of the Holy Land. A Christian Slave that was of his Court cured his Wife and Son, and so generously refused the Reward offered him, that his Vertue was much admired. This Prince being a Hunting, and having lost sight of his Retinue in a great Storm and sudden Darkness, made his Application to the God that his Slave believed in, with a Promise to adore him alone, if he delivered him from that Danger; he had hardly finished this Vow, when the day cleared up, and the grateful Prince fulfilled his Promise, and became the Apostle of his Country.

Badai, People of the Desart Tartarie, who adore the Sun, or a piece of red Cloth, which they lift up in the Air.

Badaiox, a Town of Spain, in the Kingdom of Leon, Suffragan to the Bishoprick of Compostello. It is the Pax Augusta of the Ancients. The Moors gave it the present Name. It is Situated upon the River Gaudiana, well fortified, being the Bulwark of Spain against the Portuguese, who besieged it to no purpose in 1658. It has a Fort on the other side of the River, called St. Christopher's Fort. It's large and populous, built upon a Hill; Longitude 13 Deg. Latitude 38 Deg. 45 Min. It's 85 Miles North West of Seville, and 190 South West of Madrid. Plin. Marian.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badara, a Kingdom of India on this side the Ganges, in the Calicut. Its principal Town is of the same Name, and stands in a Peninsula, six Leagues North from Calicut Baud.

Bade, or Baden, Bada, and Thermae inferiores, a Town of Germany in Suabia, that bears the Title of Marquisate; it is famous for its Baths, being five Leagues off of Strasbourg, and eight of Spire. This Marquisate is upon the Rhine, between Brisgaw and the Dutchy of Wirtemberg. Its Marquesses are Princes of the Empire, and are of a Noble and Ancient Family. The Baden Durlach Branch has two Voices in the Diet of the Empire, and in the Circle of Suabia; one for Durlach, and the other for Hochberg: These two Branches act by turns in all these Diets, as it was regulated in the Peace of Munster. This Noble Family of Baden derives its Original from the Duke of Zering Bartholdus I. being Father to Herman the Founder of this Family. It's divided into two Branches, Hochberg and Durlach, the former Popish, the other Protestants. The present Prince Lewis of Baden, who hath been General for the Emperor in Hungary, and obtained such great Victorys, is of the first Branch. This Town is Twenty two Miles N. E. of Strasbourg, Thirty four S. of Spire, Forty N. W. of Thibungen.

Bad•, or Baden, a Town in Swisserland, upon the River Limague, it is the Meeting-Place of the Cantons for their publick Concerns, and where foreign Ambassadors come. It's between Bale and Zurick, and is an ancient Town. It was called by the Romans Aquae Helveticae, in succeeding Ages it was called Castellum Thermarum, and Thermae Superiores; for its hot Baths, which are in great Repute. Tacitus says, that Cecinna, a Captain of Vitellius's Party, defeated near this Town an army of Swissers that adhered to Othon, An. C. 69. Bade is Capital of a County that bears the same Name, and is one of the Free Towns of Swisserland, which according to Simler, may be called Tributary, because they raise Soldiers at their proper Cost for the whole Republick. Though the Eight ancient Cantons are Soveraigns of it, nevertheless their Bailiff, who resides there, has no Power, because it governs it self by its own Laws, and chuses its Magistrates; the small Council consists of Twelve Persons, who manage the Town's Business, and examine all Civil and Criminal Processes and Suits. Their Great Council is of Forty, including the Twelve of the Little Council, and the Chief of these is called Avoyer. It was in this Town that the Cantons ordered the famous Conference to be held in 1526, upon the Difference of Religion between Faber, Eccius, Murnerus, and the Deputies of the Bishops of Constance, Basle, Coire and Lausanne on the one Side, and Oecolumpadius and his Companions on the other. This City is famous for the League the Cantons entred into in 1526, and for the General Diet of the Cantons held here in 1690; wherein they resolved on a Neutrality in reference to the War between the Confederates and France, and to secure the Passage against the Bishoprick of Basle, and the Four Forest Towns, in which the French did pretend to take Winter Quarters. This Town is Fourteen Miles N. W. of Zurick, and Forty S. E. of Basil. Simler. de Rep. Helvet.

Badegisse, Bishop of Mans, he was Steward to Childerick King of France, who got him made Bishop of that Place. He was married when he was chosen Bishop, and without quitting his Wise, exercised his Function.

Baden, a Town of Austria in Germany, belonging to the Emperor, stands Eighteen Miles S. of Vienna.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badenoch, in Latin Badenacha, a Place in the North of Scotland, in the Province of Murray towards the Mountains and the small Province of Athol; it is a cold and barren Parcel of Ground, parted in two by the River Spey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Badenwelier, a City in the Province of Brisgaw in Germany, between Friburg and Basil, famous for its hot Baths. It's Fifteen Miles N. of Basil.

Badillon, or Bodillon, a French Lord, who being stretched upon the Ground, and pitifully whipt by King Childerick the Second's Order, joyned himself to some other Great Men, who resented his ill Usage, and conspired to Murther the King; to execute which, they way-laid him as he was coming from Hunting, and Badillon himself killed him with his own Hand, together with his Son and the Queen Bilechide, then with Child.

Baetica, one of the three Parts of Spain which the Romans divided into Tarraconensis, Baetica and Portugal. It derives its Name from the River Baetis, called New Gualdaquivir, and comprehended Andalusia, and a great Part of the Kingdom of Granada.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baeza, in Latin Biatia, a City of Baetick in Spain, according to Pliny, but now belonging to Andalusia, is a Bishop's See, Suffragant to Toledo; but in 1249, united to that of Jaena by Pope Innocent IV. It was taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand King of Castile, in 1227. It was formerly called Betica, is large, situate on a Mountain one League N. of the River Baetis, as much W. from Ubeda, and hath an University which was founded in 1538.

Baffin, or Baffin's Bay, Sinus Baffini, a Gulf in the Ocean in the Southern Lands beyond America Septentrionalis; it was lately discovered by the English under one Baffin, who called it by his Name. Sanson, Du Val. Baudrand.

Bagaia, Bagy or Vagai, a Town of Numidia in Africa; the Emperor Justinian named it Theodoria, because his Wife's Name was Theodora. Primianus a Donatist, Bishop of Carthage, held a Council here in the year 394, against the Deacon Maximian, whom he had excommunicated.

Bagamedri, or Bagamidri, Bagamidriae Regnum, a Kingdom of Africa, in the higher Aethiopia or Abissinia: It has the River Nilus to the West of it, and is divided into Seventeen Provinces, whereof some make so many Kingdoms.

Bagaudes, Peasants in Gaul, who revolted about the end of the Third Century, against the Romans; they were headed by Amand and Elian, two experienced Men. Hercules Maximian, whom Dioclesian associated to the Empire after Carius's Death, overthrew these Bagaudes about 85 or 86. The Bagaudes of Spain, in the Neighbourhood of Terragene, revolted about 452, but were beaten the Year after by the Roman Troops and the Visi-goths, led by Frederick, Brother to their King Theodoricus.

Baglioni, Astor, a Noble Venetian Governor, of the Castle of Famagouste, in the Isle of Cyprus, in 1570, and 1571, he killed the Turks three thousand Men, but was forced at last to capitulate, because the Republick of Venice were too slow in sending him Succor. Mustapha gave them honorable Conditions, but being in Possession of the Town, he got him and Bragadin, Tiepoli, and several other Officers put in Irons, whom he afterwards caused to be Massacred in Baglion's sight, but reserved him for some more cruel Punishment.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bagna, a Town in the Kingdom of Servia, Subject to the Turks, Forty four Miles from Nissa, and Eighteen from Uscopia.

Bagnarea, a Town of Italy, in the Country of Orvieto; in the Church State, with a Bishoprick depending immediately on the Holy See. It's the Balneum Regis, or Balneo-Regum 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Balance, in Latin Libra, a Name given to one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack, which consists of eight Stars, that resemble a Ballance. The Sun enters this Sign in September, the Autumnal Aequinox, which is perhaps the Reason that this Constellation is called Ballance, because the Days and Nights are as it were in aequilibrium; whence the Poets say, that it is the Balance of Astrea, Goddess of Justice, who in the Iron Age, quitted the Earth, and withdrew to Heaven. Hesiod.

Balanos, King of the Gauls, who lived 165 years before Christ; T. Lucius says, that he sent Embassadors to the Romans to assure them of great Succours against Perseus King of Macedonia, which the Senate took so kindly, that they presented him with a golden Chain, and with a Cup of Gold that weighed two Pound; they sent him also very fine Arms, and a Horse richly Caparison'd. Tit. Liv.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basacon, Lat. Volccae, by the Germans called Flatzee, a great Lake in the West of the Lower Hungary, about thirty Miles long from North West to South West, but not above six in breadth. It is bounded by Alba Regalis on the East, Canisa on th• West, and V•spim on the South. Baudr.

Bal•asire, upon the River of Cinga, in Latin Barbastrum, Ba••astrum, and according to some Belgida. It is a Town of Arragon in Spain, which has a Bishoprick Suffragant of Sa••gossa. This Town was taken from the Moors by Surp•is•, in the Reign of Peter, first King of Aragon of that Name, about 1101. It is fifty Miles East of Saragossa, and thirty eight North West of Balaguer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bal•er, Lat. Heliopoli, or Cesarca Philippi, a City at the foot of Mount Lebanon, at first a Bishop's See, afterwards a Metropolitan Subject to the Patriarch of Antioch. It is surrounded with high Hills, and about thirty two Miles distant from Damascus, Tripoli and Abyla. Baudr.

Bal•inus, (Deciv••s Caelius) Emperor, of a Noble Family, which he himself, by his proper Merit, raised to great Riches, was Governor of Asia, Africa, Bithynia, &c. and was chosen Consul the second time in 227. Julius Capitolinus says, that Balbinus was much esteemed for his Eloquence, he was one of the best Poets of his time: He and Papienus were chosen to oppose the Maximian Faction, after the Death of the Gordiens, and they were both proclaimed Emperors a little after. Papienus took the Field, and Balbinus stay'd in Rom•, where the People liked his Conduct very well. Papienus proving cruel, he and his Son were Massacred by the Soldiers, and Maximus was received at Rome in a kind of Triumph, and put in his Place. Balbinus was very ill pleased with this, though he durst not shew it. But at length the Soldiers not liking Emperors that were chosen by the Senate, and observing that there was no good Understanding between them, they managed this Opportunity to destroy both, for upon a Day that the Plays of the Capitol were celebrated with great Magnificence, both the Emperors staying in the Palace with a slight Guard, the Soldiers forced the Gates, and slew both in 237. Herodian.

Basderic, or Baldric, Bishop of Utrecht, was Son to Ludger the Tenth, Count of Cl•ves, and Brother to Count Baldwin, he succeeded Radbode in 917, went gloriously through several Enterprises. He drove the Danes away, added to the Fortifications of Utrecht, and Re-built the Cathedral of St. Martin. In 966 he went into Italy to the Emperor Otho the First, and obtained the Priviledge of Coining both Gold and Silver, with a Confirmation of the Collegiate Church of Tiel in Guelderland. He ruled Utrecht 59 Years, and died in 977. Joan. de Beka.

Baldi, or (Baldo Bernardum) Abbot of Guastallo, Born at Urbin in 1553. He writ divers Treatises of Mathematicks, 1. De Tormentis Bellicis & corum inventoribus. 2. Commentaria in M•chanica Aristotelis. 3. De Verborum Vitruvii significationionibus. 4. De Camillis imparibus Vitruvii. 5. Novae Gnomonice•, Lib. V. 6. Horographium universale de firmamento & aq•is. Paradoxa mathematica. Templi Ezechielis descriptio, Vitae Mathematicorum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baldock, a Market Tow of Broadwater Hundred, in the North of Hartfordshire, 30 Miles from London.

Baldric, Native of Orleance, or, as some will have it, of Mehun, a small Town upon the River Loire, lived in the Twelfth Age. He was made Abbot of Bourgu•uil in 1089, and afterwards Bishop of Dol in Britany in 1114. He ruled his Church 22 years and 44 days, and assisted at several Councils, and composed the History of the War of the Holy Land in four Books, which contained all the remarkable things that happened from the beginning of that War, to the taking of Jerusalem by Godfrey of Boüillon in 1099. He writ two other Historical Books in Prose and Verse.

Baldwin, or Bandonni (Francis) a Lawyer of a Noble Family of Arras, where his Father was Counsellor, and the King's first Advocate; he came to France, and became very intimate with Cajas, Bude de Baïf, with Charles du Moulin, and several other Learned Men of those Times. He taught the Laws seven years at Bourges, and afterwards at Strasbourg, Heidelberg, and other Places; he had the Curiosity to see Calvin and the rest of the Chief Learned Protestants; and it's said he inclined that way, and Anthony of Bourbon, King of •avarre, had a great Esteem for this Baldwin, and accepted very kindly the Institutions of History that he Dedicated to him, and made him Governor and Companion to his Natural Son Charles, who died Arch-Bishop of Rouen, and sent him to be his Envoy at the Council of Trent, where he was when that Prince was kill'd at the Siege of Rouen in 1562. His Death ruin'd Baldwin's Fortune, and checked his Hopes, who being uneasie in the University of Doway, and B sançon, whether he was invited, he came back to Paris. He was much esteemed by those that had seen his Works, but much more by them that were acquainted with his Person, his Eloquence and Knowledge in History, and in all the Transactions of his Time, made him be much admired whenever he spoke in publick; and its assured by many, that when he taught in Paris, there came Bishops, Counsellors, and several other Persons of Quality and Learning to hear him. Henry the Third, then but King of Poland, took such a Liking to his Character, that he sent for him from Angers, where he taught, and made him Counsellor of State: He died of a burning Fevor the 24th of October 1573. He left us these following Treatises, 1. Leges de re Rustica. 2. Nov•lla constitutio prima. 3. De Haeredibus & Lege falcidia. 4. Pro legomena de Jure Civili. 5. Commentarii in 4. Lib. institut. 6. Commentarii ad leges Romuli & 12. Tabularum. And Published several other Books of History, Controversie, &c. Papire Masson, St: Marth.

Baldwin, Sirnamed Devonius, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, lived in the Twelfth Century, and owed his Rise to his Vertue; he was born in Exeter in Devonshire, whence his Sirname Devonius; he was Charitable, Good, and Patient to an Excess, which made Urban the Third write to him in these Terms, Urbanus servus servorum Dei Monaco ferventissimo, Abbati calido, Episcopo tepido, Archiepiscopo remisso salutem. This Prelate followed Richard the First in his Voyage to the Holy Land, and ended his days when they were before Acre. He writ several Books, 1. De Corpore & sanguine domini. 2. De Sacramento altaris. 3. De Sacramentis Ecclesiae. 4. De Commendatione fidei. Pits•us * Goodwin.

Baldwin (William) an English man; he lived in 1550, and writ several Learned Works. De Adagiorum usu. De similitudinibus & proverbiis vitae. Et responsa Philosophorum, &c.

Baldwin, See Baudovin.

Bale, or Baleus (John) an English Man, born in Suffolk, he took Habit at Norwich, in the Monastery of the Carmelites; he studied in Cambridge, and afterward was made Priest, but married publickly in Yorkshire, where he was much admired, untill Edward Lee, who succeeded Cardinal Wolsey in the Arch-bishoprick of York, in 1531, got him taken up, and having sent him thence, he was secured in London by Order from John Stocks, then Bishop of that City. But Cromwel, whom Henry the Eighth had made Vicar, set him at Liberty. His Protector died a little after, and Bale left England, and did not return again untill King Edward the Sixth's Time in 1547; then, by the help of Friends, he got a Grant of the Bishoprick of Ossory and Kilkenny in Ireland, where he lived to Queen Mary's Time, and then fled to Basil, from whence he returned again in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and died a little after, being 67 years old.

Bale, or Baleus (Robert) called the Ancient, a Lawyer of London, lived about 1460, and was in great Esteem for his Skill in the Law and History; he writ the Chronology of London. A Treatise of its Liberties, and its Consuls. And the History of Edward the Third.

Baleares, Islands of the Mediterranean Sea, near the Coast of Valencia in Spain, known now by the Names of Majorca and Minorca. The first, which is towards the East, is 120 Miles in circuit; its principal Towns in old time were Palma and Pollentia, now Majorca and Puglienza. The other is less by the half. This Name is derived from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to Dart or Throw, because the Inhabitants of these Islands were very expert at the Dart and Sling. Florus says, they accustomed their Children to these Exercises from their very Infancy, and that a Child was not to have his Breakfast untill he did beat it down from some high Place where the Mother put it. They lived in Dens under Ground, and wore Skins, as a Defence from Cold in Winter, and in Summer they went quite naked. They used to rub themselves all over with an Ointment made of a certain Gum and Hogs Grease; they did not know what Gold or Silver was; they were very greedy of Wine, though they had none in their Island. As for their Women, when they Married, they lay first with all their own Kindred, before they came to Bed to their Husbands. When they listed themselves for the Army, they required no other Pay but Women and Wine, and did freely give four Men in exchange for one Woman. They did not burn their Dead, but beat their Bodies to pieces with Sticks, and put them into Urns, which they cover'd with Stones. When they went to the War, they carried no other Arms but a Dart and three Slings, whereof they carried one in their Hand, hung another about their Necks, and girded themselves with the third. Pliny, in his 8th Book, Chap. 55. says, that in former times there was such a prodigious Number of Rabbits in this Island, that the Inhabitants were forced to beg Help of Augustus to clear their Land of them. Alphonsus of Aragon

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

made himself Master of these Islands in 1344, and killed his Kinsman, who was Sovereign of it, in Battle. Mariana.

Baleus the I. Surnamed Xerxes, succeeded his Father Aralius in the Kingdom of Assyria, An. M. 2111. He was a Warlike Prince, and made great Conquests in Syria and the Indies, which got him the Surname of Xerxes, which signifies Conqueror, or Triumpher: He Died An. M. 2140, when he had Reigned 30 Years.

Bali, an Island of the East Indian Sea, on the Coast of Java, from which it is separated by the Channel of Balambuam. It's not above 40 Leagues in Circuit, but well Inhabited: The Men there having many Wives, so that besides the great numbers Sold thence, its reckon'd to nourish 600000: It has abundance of Cattle, Game, and Corn; As also whole Forests of Citron and Orange Trees; and a great quantity of Corn. There are also Gold Mines, but the King will not suffer them to be dug, least it might entice his Neighbours to come for a share. The Inhabitants are Pagans, and Adore what they first meet with in the Morning, as they go out of their Houses. They Trade but very little, though all the Ships that Sail from the Firm Land to the Molucco Islands go just by them, and take in fresh Water, and Provisions there, which are Sold them very cheap. The Capital, which gives the Island its Name, is a very fine Town, where the King has a Magnificent Palace; He is seldom seen, and People Address themselves to his Minister of State, whom they call Quillor; Under this Minister are several Governors of Provinces. The Common Sort of People have a great Love and Honour for their King, and Couragiously resist those that endeavour to disturb the publick Tranquillity. Mandeslo. Voyage des Indies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baliol, (John) after the Death of Alexander King of Scotland, in 1285, without any other Heirs, save a Grand-Daughter, who Died before Marriage, was Competitor with Robert Bruce for the Crown of Scotland. The Controversie betwixt them being intricate, and both Factions too powerful to have it decided at home, the States chose Edward the First of England to be Umpire, not doubting of his Fidelity, because of his Relation to their late King, and the Obligation put upon him by the Scots, in Consenting to Marry the above-mentioned Heiress to his Son; whereupon coming to Berwick he Summoned the Nobility to appear before him, Protesting, That he did not Cite them as Subjects before their Sovereign, but as before an Arbitrator chosen by themselves; and having taken the Oaths of all Parties to stand to his Award, he chose Twelve English, and as many Scots, of the most Prudent of all the States, and oblig'd them by Oath to determine according to their Consciences, which fair proceedure was very taking with the People; But to carry on his own Designs, he stir'd up more Competitors privately; and having sent for the ablest Lawyers in France, and propounded a false State of the Case, they devolv'd the Supream Power of Judging upon him, which rendred the matter more Intricate, so that the Meeting Adjourn'd until the following year; when being Conven'd again, the Crown was adjudg'd to Baliol; whereupon Edward, before Sentence was publish'd, sent for Bruce, and promis'd him the Crown if he would Subject himself to the King of England, which he generously refused; Then sending for Baliol he basely submitted to his Proposals, and Six Years Nine Months after the Death of Alexander, was Crown'd at Scone, where all except Bruce Swore Fealty to him. Being thus Enthron'd, he went to Edward, who was at Newcastle upon Tine, and there, with such of the Nobility as followed him, Swore Fealty to the said King Edward; at which the rest of the Nobles were extreamly enrag'd, but had not force enough to make a Rupture with the two Kings; But not long after, Macduff Earl of Fife, being wrong'd in Judgment by Baliol, Appeal'd to King Edward, so that the Cause being removed to London, and Baliol casually sitting by Edward in the Parliament House when it came to be mov'd, he was denied the Privilege of Answering by a Proctor, and forc'd to rise from his Seat, and answer at the Bar; whereat he was so incens'd, that he thenceforth sought how to Reconcile himself with his Subjects, and break with King Edward; and a convenient opportunity happen'd by a War betwixt England and France; whereupon Ambassadors were sent to the Parliament of Scotland from both Nations. The French desir'd a Renovation of the ancient League with the new King, and the English demanded Assistance against France according to their new Submission. The Parliament answer'd, That the Request of the French was Just, as being agreeable to a League made by Universal Consent above 500 years before, and inviolably kept; but that this Surrender to the English was Extorted from their King, and if it had been voluntary, was not Binding, their Kings having no Power to act any thing relating to the publick, without the advice of the States: Whereupon Ambassadors were sent to renew the League with France, and demand a Wife of the Royal Blood for the King's Son; and others were sent into England to signifie, That Baliol Revok'd the Surrender of himself and the Kingdom, which had been Extorted from him. Edward in the mean time making a Truce with the French, sent his Fleet, design'd for France, against Scotland, ordering 'em to block up Berwick by Sea; but the Scots fought his Fleet at the Mouth of the River, took 18 Ships, and put the rest to Flight. Edward being thereupon enrag'd, levied a great Army, march'd to Newcastle upon Tine, and once more Summoned Baliol to come and answer to what was laid to his Charge; but finding this did not take effect, he sent for Bruce, and offer'd to set him on the Throne if he would help to drive Baliol out; to which Bruce agreed, so that Edward advancing, Besieged Berwick, but dispairing to take it by Force, compassed it by Stratagem. In Raising the Siege, and informing the Town by Bruce's Party, That he did so because Baliol was at Hand to relieve it, the unwary Officers and Promiscuous Multitude issuing out of the Town to receive their King, as they suppos'd, were immediately surpriz'd by a Body of English Horse, who trod them down, and seizing the Gate, King Edward enter'd with his Foot, and slew 7000 Men, among whom were the Chief Nobility of Lothian and Fife; and a little time after the Castle Surrending he march'd forward to Dunbar, where encountring the Scots under Baliol, he defeated 'em after a sharp Fight, Bruce's Friends according to Agreement having withdrawn in time of Battle. But notwithstanding when Bruce demanded to be set upon the Throne according to Promise, he was answer'd by Edward, What have I nothing else to do but to Conquer Kingdoms for you. The Castle of Dunbar, whither many of the Nobility had fled was Surrendred soon after, and the Prisoners cruelly used by Edward. Those of Edinborough and Sterling having also yielded, he pursued Baliol as far as Montross, whereby the Persuasion of Cummin of Strabogi he made a new Surrender of himself and Kingdom, and was thence sent Prisoner to England by Sea; and Edward returning to Berwick Summon'd the Scotch Nobility to come thither, where he compell'd 'em to Swear Fealty; but William Lord Duglass refusing it stoutly, was cast into Prison, where he Died. Edward having thus Succeeded, made John Warren Earl of Surrey, Governor of the Kingdom, and return'd for London. Baliol a little while after was on the Popes Solicitation, and his own Promise, to raise no Disturbance in Scotland, Releas'd, and sent into France, his Son Edward being retain'd as an Hostage. After this, Edward being absent in the French War, and the Scots resolv'd to recover their Liberty, (they chose Twelve Men to Govern the State,) and under Conduct of John Cumin Earl of Buchan, Invaded Northumberland, and Besieged Carlisle, but could not take it. This Expedition did somewhat Encourage, but tended little to the Freedom of Scotland, whose strongest Forts were Garison'd by the English: However, in this desperate State of Affairs, William Wallace, of whom in his proper place, rose up to be their Deliverer, and having been successful in several Expeditions his followers proclaim'd him Regent. After which he took many of the English Garisons, overthrew them in a great Battle at Sterling-Bridge, and in a short time made so great a Change, that he quite expell'd 'em the Kingdom; This Battle happen'd in 1297. The Country being Untill'd during these Confusions, a Famine and Pestilence ensued, to prevent the direful Effects of which, Wallace having gather'd together all that were able to bear Arms, end entring England, liv'd at Discretion from the latter end of October to the beginning of February, returning home with great Riches and Renown, none having dar'd to offer him Battle: Upon which, Edward return'd from France, march'd against Wallace, who met him in Stanmore and oblig'd him to retire without daring to Fight. Wallace's Success Created him many Enemies among those that were Superiour to him in Riches and Quality, who accus'd him of Aspiring to the Crown, and thereupon rais'd Factions against him; which Edward understanding, he enter'd Scotland next year with a powerful Army, and gave the Scots a great overthrow at Falkirk, within 6 miles of Sterling, though they were 30000 strong; Their Generals, Cumin, Stuart, and Wallace, falling out about leading the Van, just as the English advanced, the two former Envying the Glory of the latter, who was mightily griev'd when he found himself also charg'd by Bruce in the Rear, yet he made an honorable Retreat; and Bruce being Charm'd with his Valour and Conduct, desir'd a Conference with him, which he agreed to on the Banks of the River Carron, and endeavour'd to persuade Bruce, who charg'd him with aiming at the Crown, that he had no other Design but to defend his Country, deserted by him his Lawful Prince, and exposed to the Butchery of a cruel Enemy; This happen'd July the 22d, 1298. The Scotch lost 10000 Men in this Battle. Cumin with his Body having retir'd without Fighting, some of the Chief of the Nobility being Slain, amongst whom was John Graham, the greatest Captain next to Wallace for Valour and Conduct; Wallace dismiss'd his Army, and never acted more as General, though he did many considerable Services afterwards against the English with his own Friends. Edward having wasted the Country as far as Perth, return'd with his Army; And those of the Scots, who Asserted their Liberty, chose John Cumin for their Regent, who by the French Kings Mediation obtain'd a Truce; But Edward having committed the Ambassadors which the Scots sent to Pope Boniface VIII. they resolv'd to Fight it to the last, and expell'd all the English Governors and Garisons; upon which Edward sent a great Force against them under Ralph Confrey, who advancing as far as Ros•in, within five miles of Edinburgh, divided his Army into three Bodies, to lay the Countrey desolate; Cumin having got together about 8000 Men, with the assistance of John Frazer, attack'd one of their Camps, which he forc'd, and in a little time after obtain'd a Bloody Victory over the 2d; but was mightily astonish'd at the advance of the 3d, his Men being weary, and many of them wounded: But the Captains having encouraged their Men, with the remembrance of their double Victory, they begun again with a great deal of Courage; and after a long and bloody dispute, put the Enemy to flight, February the 24th 1302. Edward being incens'd that his three Armies were beat by one, on the same day, Levied a greater force than he had ever done before; and attacking Scotland by Sea and Land, ravag'd the whole Country, and calling an Assembly of the States at St. Andrews, most of them swore fealty to him, except Wallace and his adherents. Edward courted him by great promises; but his constant Answer was, That He had devoted his Life to his Country; and if he could do it no other service, would die in its d•f•nce: But fearing to be given up by the Nobility who Envied his Honour, he retir'd to his old fastnesses. Edward appointed Governors and Magistrates all over the Kingdom, setled all things in Church and State according to the manner of England, and endeavour'd to abolish the very name of Scots, destroying and carrying away all their own and the Roman Monuments and Records; and taking with him all those from whom he fear'd any new trouble; and not only so, but transported into England all their Learned Men and Books, and among other things the Marble Chair, in which the vulgar believ'd the fate of the Kingdom did consist. At his return to England he left Ailmer Valentin as Vice-Roy to suppress all disturbances in the Bud; and the invincible Champion Wallace being betray'd into his hands, by one Monteith whom he had brib'd, was ingloriously Hang'd and Quarter'd at London; so that Edward promis'd himself a perpetual Peace from Scotland; but found his mistake when Bruce begun his War: Of whom in his own place. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baliol Edward, Son to John Baliol above mention'd, being stir'd up by one Twine an English Fugitive, who had fled from Justice in Scotland, where he had an Estate, did, with the assistance of the K. of England, invade Scotland in the minority of David Bruce, and having defeated his Army near Perth, in a little time became so powerful, that being joyn'd with the remains of his Father's Faction, he was declar'd King, and entred on the Kingdom in 1332. In the mean time Bruce's Friends having convey'd him and his Wife safe to his Father's Friend, Philip K. of France, they chose Andrew Murray, Son of the Sister of Robert Bruce, Regent, and dispatch'd Messengers to all parts of the Country, to confirm their old Friends, and excite the rest to revenge; whereupon Bruce's Party took Perth after three months siege: But Baliol's success having rendred him secure, Archibald Ld. Douglas, and Douglas E. of Lidesdale, surpriz'd him in the Night, routed his Army, and kill'd the chief of his and the English Faction, December 25. 1332. After this they declar'd War against England, and sent to visit their K. in France, and demand succours of that Crown; but a little after Douglas of Lidesdale being defeated and taken by the English, who espoused Baliol's Cause, Bruce's interest declin'd; and as a Cause of War, the English pretended that the Scots with-held Barwick from 'em; but they answer'd the English Ambassadors, That their K. himself, by advice of his Parliament, had renounced all pretensions of right to the Kingdom of Scotland in general, and to that Town in particular: However he lay'd Siege to the Town, which was Valiantly defended by Sir Alexander Seaton, until want of Provisions constrain'd 'em to capitulate; That if he was not reliev'd by the 30th of July, he should surrender, upon which he gave his eldest Son as Hostage. The Scots in the mean time call'd a Parliament, and the Regent being taken Prisoner not long before, chose Archibald Douglas their General, ordering him to invade England, and so oblige K. Edw. to raise the Siege; but as he was on his March, he received the news of the Capitulation, which mov'd him, contrary to the advice of his best Officers, to make head against the English, who were advantageously encamp'd on a Hill above the Town. The K. of England perceiving their approach, tho' the day was not come, sent to demand an immediate surrender, threatning, if denied, to Hang the Governor's Son, his Hostage, and for that end erected a Gibet in sight of the Town. The Governor answer'd, That the time was not expir'd, and that both were oblig'd by Oath to observe the Capitulation; but perceiving his eldest Son led to execution, as also his Brother who was taken in a Sally, he was extreamly perplex'd, being toss'd betwixt Fatherly Affection, and Duty to his Countrey; his Wife perceiving it did, with a manly Courage, exhort him to prefer the latter, tho' she her self was Mother to the two young Gentlemen; and so they withdrew, that they might not behold that dismal Spectacle: Which did so much enflame the Earl Douglas, that he Charg'd furiously up the Hill Arto force the English Camp, whilst they hurl'd Stones and Darts so thick, that they wounded and disorder'd his Men before they came to a close fight; so that they tumbled in multitudes from the Precipices, and by his rashness they were entirely defeated, and lost about 14000 Men, amongst whom was the General himself, with most of the Nobility of Bruce's Party. This is that famous Battel of Halidon-Hill, which happen'd on St. Mary Magdelen's day, in 1333. a little after which the Town and Castle surrendred. Edward having stay'd a few days, left Baliol to carry on the War, with the assistance of Edward Talbot, a Noble and Gallant Commander. The remains of Bruce's Party retir'd to fastnesses and Garisons; the next year Ambassadors came from the Pope and French K. to mediate a Peace, and put an end to those Controversies; but Edward being puffed up with success refus'd to admit 'em, thinking now that the strength of the Scots was utterly broke: But not long after dissentions arising among the English themselves, particularly the Moubries, about Lands in Scotland, and also betwixt Baliol and the Nobles of his Faction, who joyn'd with Andrew Murray, Regent for Bruce, they broke out into a new War, and were successful in some small enterprizes. Upon this the English invaded them afresh, with a mighty force both by Sea and Land; but their Fleet suffered much by a Tempest. The Land Army entred as far as Glasgow, and Bruce's Party not being able to make head against them, retired again to their fastnesses; whereupon Edward Assembled a Council of his own Faction, took Baliol with him for England, and left David Cumin, E. of Athol, as Viceroy. A little after, Robert Stuart, and Calen Campbel E. of Argile, surpriz'd the English at Dunoon, cut off such Forces as came to oppose them, and constituted new Regents for Bruce, and Cummin the Viceroy being reduced, did also swear fealty to him; but did treacherously joyn with K. Edward, who in a little time after Invaded Scotland again. Bruce's Party were not strong enough to give Battel to the English and Baliol's Faction, the Regent Stuart being sick, and John of the Isles having set up for himself; so that Randolph the conjunct Regent, being assisted by Douglas of Liddisdale and Ramsay, March'd toward Edinburgh, and near unto it defeated a strong Army of Gelderlanders who were coming to the assistance of the English; but Randolph was unhappily afterward taken in an Ambush, and carried to K. Edward of England, then besieging St. Johnston: But the English Fleet having suffer'd much by a Storm, he return'd for England, and appointed Cumin Vice-Roy again, who, with the assistance of the Douglasses, was soon after routed, and kill'd by the Brussians, who chose Andrew Murray for Regent; he in a little time laid siege to a Castle of Cumins, which the English Relieved, and wasting the North of Scotland with Fire and Sword, they left Edward Baliol then to manage the War, and return'd home. Bruce's Party, tho' brought very low, besieged and took an English Garison, and in a little time reduced most of the Countrey beyond the Forth. Next year, being 1337. the English, under the Earls of Salisbury and Arundel, besieged the Castle of Dumbar for six months, but in vain; and Bruce's Party defeated two English Armies Commanded by Monfort and Talbot; so that in a little time, the English were almost totally Expelled the Kingdom: But the Brave Regent Murray dying, Stuart was chosen in his place, who was very successful in his attempts against the English and their adherents; and was so extream diligent, that tho' he had been worsted five times in one day, in small Parties, by one Abernethy, he pursued him till he slew all his Men, and took himself at night. He Sailed over to France, to acquaint K. David Bruce with the State of Affairs; and at his return, which was in 1339, he Levied an Army, and by the assistance of Douglas, reduced Perth and Edinburgh Castle, which was still held out by the English; after which, Alexander Ramsay, at that time the greatest Soldier in Scotland, invaded England with an Army, and being attack'd by a much greater Force as he was returning laden with Spoil, he defeated them; after which he took the Castle of Roxborough from the English, March 30. 1342. On the 2d of July that same year, K. David Bruce return'd from France after nine years absence, when his affairs were at a very low ebb, in regard of the three years Truce made betwixt England and France; and that the Valiant Edward 3d prepared to invade Scotland with 40000 Foot, 6000 Horse, and a numerous Fleet, which Sail'd in November, but were so broken by Storms, that they were rendred useless: He advanced with his Army to New-Castle, whether the Scots sent Ambassadors to obtain a pacification for some Months, on Condition, That if K. David did not arrive in such a time, they would become Subjects to the K. of England; but K. David had set Sail before hand. At his arrival he found his Party grievously divided amongst themselves about Meum and Tuum; but having composed these differences, declared War against England, which he Invaded three times, without doing any thing considerable, besides wasting the Countrey. After this, a Truce was concluded for two years; but the English having defeated the French, and besieged Calais, the French K. prevail'd with David K. of Scots to invade England, contrary to the mind of the Nobility; and just as he was Levying his Army, the E. of Ross laid an Ambush for Reginald of the Isles, and slew him with seven other Noblemen, which divided the Kingdom into new Factions; however the King persisted in his design, and entring as far as Durham, destroyed the North of England, where part of the English Army being returned from Calais, he was defeated, most of his Nobility being slain, and himself taken by John Copland, two of whose Teeth he struck out with his Fist, tho' he was grievously wounded by two Arrows, and disarm'd; upon this, abundance of Castles in the South of Scotland were surrendred to the English, with the two bordering Counties, and the Scots obliged to quit their claim to all the Lands which they held in England; and at the same time Baliol harass'd those Counties which oppos'd him with Fire and Sword: And to all those Calamities succeeded a Pestilence, and mutual Wars amongst the Highland Clans, &c. which together consum'd one third of the people: However Douglas took Courage, and with his Friends expelled the English from his own possessions, and reduced great part of the South of Scotland. In the mean time John K. of France sent a Noble Embassy to Scotland, desiring that they would not make Peace with England without his consent; and for that end, sent them some Money, which the Nobility divided among them, and attack'd and carried Barwick, &c. which obliged Edw. to enter Scotland again with a powerful Army. Baliol his Vassal, met him at Roxburgh, where he made a new surrender of himself and the Kingdom, and in an unnatural manner incensed him against his Countrey, because they would not own him as King. Edward, according to his desire, intended so to break the Scots, that they should never more be able to Revolt; but his Fleet being shattered by a Tempest, he was forced to return for want of Provisions, after having laid waste some part of the Countrey. And Douglas, &c. upon his departure, drove the English out of three Counties. About the same time the French K. being also taken by the English, the Scots sent to treat about the Redemption of theirs, which was obtain'd, the Pope granting the Tenths of the Benefices for three years toward it; after which, Baliol's Claim to the Crown expired, and David returned; of whom in his proper place. Buchanan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> ••••ar, Lat. Ilaemus, call'd by the Sclavonians, Cumoniza; the Italians, Costegnazzo, or La Catena del Mondo, The Chain of the World; and by Laonicus, Prasovo: It is the greatest Mountain of Thracia, and devides it from the Lower Maesia. It lies E. and W. and terminates at the City of Mesembria. It is so high, that the Black-Sea may be seen from the top of it. It gives source also to the Rivers Hebrus now called Marira, which runs by Adrianople, and Stromona. Baudr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballicora, a small Borough Town of Munster in the S. of Ireland; it lies in the County of Cork, 14 miles W. of Cloyne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballimore, a Town of Leinster in Ireland, which the Irish in their late Rebellion took great care to fortify; It is wholly surrounded with a Marsh, and when our Forces attack'd it in June 1691. the Causey that led unto it was defended by an old Castle, before the Gate whereof were three small Forts to secure it. The middle Fort was Regular, with a Mote 20 Foot wide, and 10 deep, about it; and had within it some Huts, inhabited by poor people. The 17th about Noon it was invested, and several Batteries being rais'd for the Attacks, the Governor was summon'd to surrender; but he refusing, we play'd upon the place with our Cannon and Mortars, and having made sufficient Breaches, the Pontons for passing the Morass, and all other things for an Assault being in a readiness, the Garison surrendred at discretion: It consisted of 830 Disciplin'd Men, and 250 Rapperies.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballinasloe, a little Town of Connaught in Ireland; it lies on the River Suc, in the Province of Roscommon, about 10 miles South West of Athlone, in the Road from thence to Galloway, noted for the incampment of our Forces before the Battel of Aghrim, June 1691.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballinekil, a Borough Town of Leinster in Ireland, in the Queens County 10 miles from Kilkenny, and 8 S. of Marisborough.

Ballinga•arrigy, a Castle in the County of Cavan in Ireland, which was Garison'd by 200 Irish, and naturally so strong, that it was thought impossible to take it without Cannon; yet when Collonel Wolsley came before it, the Irish surrendred after small resistance, May 13. 1690.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Ballishannon, a Sea Town in the North of Ireland, and County of Dunnagall on the Western Coast, 8 miles S. of Dunnagall Town; it has a good Haven at the mouth of the River.

Ballorinus, King of Sidon in Phenicia, was but a single Soldier, raised to that Dignity by Alexander the Great, for some considerable Service he did to his Favourite Ephestion. Q. Curtius.

Balouseau, (James) who went by the name of the Baron of St. Angel, was an Attorney of the Parliament of Bourdeaux, who spent all his Father left him, run in Debt, and became one of the greatest Cheats that ever was heard of: He had four Wives in several places all at one time, cheated the French King, the Marquess of Spinola, and the King of England; his Tricks were all discover'd at last, and he was Hang'd at Paris in 1626.

Balsa•, is a small spot of Ground in Angoumois in France, upon the River Charente, and it was from this place that the Family of the Guez, allied to so many Noble Families, took the name of Balzac. John Lewis Guez, Sieur of Balzac, well known in this Age for his great Eloquence, was of Angoulesme, he lived with Cardinal Valette, whilst his Father was with the Duke of Espernon; this brought him acquainted at Court, where he was so much looked upon by Cardinal Richelieu, that he honoured him with his Letters. The repute he had of being the Eloquentest Man in France, created him some Enemies, as appears by the difference he had in 1627. with Father Goulu chief of the F•üllans, and others: He died in the year 1654. The several Editions of his Books are now in two Volumes in Fol.

Balsamon (Theodore) a Deacon, and then Keeper of the Decrees and Charters of the Church of Constantinople, was called Nomophilax, and Chartophilax, and was afterwards made Patriarch of Antioch; he lived in the latter end of the XII. Century, with the repute of being the most Learned Man of his time; he writ several Works, whereof we have some in Justels Bibliotheque of Canon Law, as his Notes upon the Nomocanon of Photius, and his Collection of Decrees and Constitutions of the Church, with the Notes of Charles Annibal Fabrot. Baron. Bellarmin, Possevin.

Balthasar, thought to be the name of one of the three Kings, or Wise Men, who were guided by a Star, and came to Worship our Saviour at Bethlehem; The Prophet Daniel was also called by this Name.

Balthasar Gerard of Villafar, a Town of Burgundy, Murthered William the I. Prince of Orange, the 10th of July 1584. as he came through the Hall from Dinner, shooting him with a Pistol into the Heart. The Prince's Guards took him as he was going out of the Town, and he was immediately tortured, to make him own who it was that put him upon that wicked action; he answered, It was a Divine Inspiration: Nor did he ever confess any thing else, if we believe Strada a Jesuit, a great Friend to the Spaniards, and Enemy to the Prince, who says, That they who saw him Quartered, wondred to see a young Man, hardly 26, dye with such Constancy and Courage. Others say, That he confess'd at his Execution, That he was promised a Martyrs Crown in Heaven; and said, that in hopes of that, he would have done what he did, if 50000 M•n had been about him, and no hopes left for escape. Mezeray.

Balthasar Son of Evilmerodach, and Grandchild to Nabuchodonozar, the great King of the Chaldees and Babylon, succeeded his Father, An. M. 3495. in the LV Olympiad; he is the Neriglissar of prophane Authors, which the Babylonians called Naboander; he is also the Nericassolasser of the Astronomick Canon. Salian. Torniel. Percrius, and others say, that Balthasar Reigned 17, or 23 years; and that he was killed when Cyrus Besieged Babylon. But we are well assured, that it was in the LVI Olympiad that his Subjects put him to Death, and placed Darius the Mede upon the Throne. It was this last that Cyrus dethroned, and is called Nabonnadius in the Astronomick Canon, and is the Nabondinus of Berosus, and the Labinet of Herodotus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bannochburn, a little Town of Scotland, within two Miles of Sterling, upon a River of the same Name, famous for one of the greatest Battels that was ever fought in Britain, 100000 English being there defeated under the Command of Edward the Second, by 30000 Scots, commanded by their K. Robert Bruce: 200 of the English Nobility being killed, and as many taken. See Robert Bruce.

Bans, in Latin Banni, were in former times Governors of the Provinces that depend on the Kingdom of Hungary, as Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia. This Name is still in use amongst the Turks, who put them in the same Rank with their Begl•rbeis, and gave them the Government of Provinces, and sometimes of whole Kingdoms.

Bantam, the Name of a Town in the Island of Java in the Indies; it is a very convenient Sea-port, scituated at the bottom of a Hill, whence it receives three Rivers, whereof one runs through it, and the other two by its Walls, and forms divers Canals. It has the most Traffick of any Town in the Indies: The French, the English, and the Hollanders have great Magazines in it. The Hollanders are Masters of a Place called Batavia, fifteen Leagues Eastwards of Bantam; they got it in 1680, by assisting the King of Bantam's Son against his Father, whom they defeated, and afterwards imprisoned. All the Gardens of the Town of Bantam are full of Coco-Trees. They have no Bells there, but they supply the want of them by beating a great Drum, as big as one of the German Hogsheads, called Voeder; this is done at Morning, Noon and Night. All the Gentry entertain a Guard at the Entry of their Houses, and keep Slaves to watch in the Night, because they are then in fear of their Lives. Strangers live out of the Town. Girls are married here at eight years of Age, and that not only because the Country is extraordinary hot, but because the King inherits the Estates of such as dye whilst their Children are under Age, which he makes Slaves, as well as the Wife and Domesticks of the Deceased. Women of the best Quality have but inconsiderable Portions, which are generally four Slaves, and a Sum of Caxas, whereof 3000 (a great Portion with them) hardly makes 25 Crowns of our Money. The Magistrates sit in the Court of Pacebam, where the Plaintiffs and Defendants appear without Solicitors or Attorneys. All Criminals have the same Punishment, which is to be bound to a Stake and run through the Heart with a Dagger. The Strangers are priviledged from Death for a Compensation, if they have not killed in cold Blood. The King's Council meet under a great Tree when the Moon is up, and keep together until it disappears. The Persons of Quality, when they walk the Street, have a Pike and a Sword covered with black Plush carry'd before them, to make them they meet to give them the Way, and sit upon their Heels until they are gone by; they have a great Number of Slaves behind, whereof one carries a Parasol; they all go bare-foot, and would be ashamed to be seen with Shooes in the Street; they have an extraordinary care of their Daggers, they wear them at their Side all the day, and put them under their Bolster at Night; they are Pagans, and every one has a Chapel in their House. Mandeslo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bantry, a Sea Town of the Province of Munster, in the South West Parts of Ireland, from whence the adjoyning Bay is called Bantry Bay, noted of late for the Sea-Fight on May-Day 1689, between part of our Fleet, under the Command of Admiral Herbert, now Earl of Torrington, and a French Squadron newly got thither with fresh Supplies for the Irish. Though the French had the Weather-gage, and a greater Number of Ships, yet we lost not one Man of War, and by impartial Account, the French lost more Men than we.

Bapaume, a Town of the Low Countreys in Artois, it was left to the French by the 35th Article of the Pirenean Treaty in 1659. It is very strong, lies five Leagues from Arras, and has Peronne of its other side, 14 it is Miles East of Arras, 15 South West of Cambray.

Bapres, Priests of Cotytto, Goddess of Impurity, which was in great Esteem at Athens, where her Festivals were kept at Night with all manner of Lewdness and Debauchery; they were called Baptes from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to Wash or to Dip, because they used to plunge themselves in luke-warm Water. Eupolis having writ a Satyr against their Impurities, they threw him into the Sea. Suidas.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bapriste, Spagnolus, Sirnamed Mantuanus, because born at Mantua in 1448, &c. He was General of the Carmelites for some years, he writ abundance of Poems, which are now comprehended in four Volumes. He was a sharp Satyrist against the Vices and Errors of the Church of Rome, being Author of that Poem,

—Venalia Romae

Templa sacerdotes altaria sacra coronae

Ignis, Thura, preces, Caelum est venale deusque.

He died in 1516, Aged 68.

Bar, a Town and Duchy in the Kingdom of Naples. See Bari.

Bar, or Barrois, a Country between Lorrain and Champagne, has the Title of a Duchy, and belongs now to France; it is divided into two Parts by the River Meuse; its Capital is Bar-le-duc, built by Frederick the First, Duke of High Lorrain; he called it Bar, because he designed it should be a Bariere against those of Champagne, that used to make Incursions into his Country; it was built in 251, the Country about is pretty Fertile.

Bar (Henry II.) Count of Bar, and Lord of Liney, &c. A Man of great Parts; he was much admired for his Bravery in the Battle of Bouvines, where he had the Honour to fight by King Philip Augusta. After that War was at an end, he went to Rome, and took the Crossade, went to the Holy Land in 1239, and was mortally wounded at the Battle of Gaza. Rigordus vit. Phil. Aug.

Bar-le-duc, Barro ducum, Capital of the Duchy of Bar. This Town was built by Frederick the First, Duke of Lorrain, in 951, and was afterwards augmented and embelished by the Counts and Dukes of Bar. It was taken in this Age in 1632, and its strong Castle, built vpon a Rock, is demolished. The lower Town is well built, has fine large Streets, and is embelished with several Churches, a Colledgde, and other sumptuous Structures. This Town is sixty Miles South East of Rheims, fifty South West of Metz, and an hundred and fifteen East off Paris.

Bar-sur-Aube, a Town of France in Champagne, upon the River Aube. It is indifferent well built, and much esteemed for its good Vineyards: 25 Miles East of Troyes, and 20 North East from Bar-sur-Sein.

Bar-sur-Seine, a Town of France, in Burgundy, called in Latin Barum ad Sequanam; it is situated upon the River Sequana or Seine, where it receives the Ourse, the Arse and Laigne, towards the Frontiers of Champagne, and five Le•gues above Troyes. It is very pleasant and well built, the Soyl is fertile, and there are fine Meadows along the Rivers side, and Hills on the other side, full of good Vines, which renders the Avenues very agreeable. It is 16 Miles East of Troyes, and 56 North from Dijon.

Baraballi de Gayette, an Italian Poet, who did not think himself inferior to Petrarcha; he was descended of an ancient Family, was of a good Presence, but his conceit of himself made him the Laughing-stock of the Court of Rome; he lived in the time of Leo the Tenth, who granted him the Honour of the Triumph, and mounted him upon an Elephant that threw him down near the Bridge of the Capitol.

Barabbas, a seditious Man, and Murtherer; who being Prisoner for his Crimes, was set at Liberty by Pilate, at the Request of the Jews, who would have him saved, according to the Custom of Pardoning a Criminal at the Feast of Easter, and preferred him to Jesus Christ, whom they would see put to Death by all means.

Barack, of the Tribe of Nephtali, the fourth Judge of the Israelites, he succeeded to Ehud in 2720, and with the Assistance of Debora, who was also Judge of the People, he overthrew General Sisera in 2740, and delivered the Israelites from their third Servitude, that lasted twenty years under Jabin King of Canaan; he and Debora judged the People for almost 40 years, from Anno Mundi 2721, to 2760.

Barampour, or Barampore, Barampura, a Town of the East-Indies, Capital of the Kingdom of Candis, in the Mogol's Territories, situated upon the River Tapte, which falls into the Gulph of Cambaie below Suratte. It's a great Town of Trade, but ill built, and unwholsome.

Baras, See Hormisdas.

Barathrum, a deep Gulph of Attica in Greece, in which they were wont to throw Criminals. It was fac'd with Stone like a Well, and had Iron Hooks turned upwards to receive the Criminal. There followed an unfruitful year upon the casting one of Cybele's Priests into it, which the Oracle said, was occasioned by Cybele's Wrath, which could not be appeased until that Hole were filled up; upon which there was care taken to satisfie her. Suidas.

Barbancon (Marie de) Daughter to Michael of Barbancon, Lord of Cany, being besieged in her Castle of Benegon in Berry by Montare, Lord Lieutenant of Burgundy, she got to the most dangerous Place in the Breach, and with a Half-pike in her Hand, she repulsed the Enemies in three Assaults, but at last, want of Provisions made her surrender; the King was so taken with her Courage, that he ordered she should be left in Possession of her Castle and Estate. Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Barberino, a little Town in Tuscany, upon a low Hill, between Sienne and Florence, from which the famous Family of the Barberins took their Name and Title.

Barberousse I. (Aruch or Horuc) born in Mitylena, a Town in the Island Lesbos, in the Egean Sea, was a Pyrate for many years, and then went to Barbary, where he became so famous, that the King of Algiers begged his assistance against the Spaniards; he came to Algiers, and having secured the Town, he strangled the King in his Bath, and usurped the Crown; after which he conquered the King of Tunis, and enlarged his Conquests on every side, until the Count of Comares, Governor of Oran for the King of Spain, surprised him at the Passage of the River Huexda, eight Leagues from Tremecen, where he and 1500 Turks, that accompanied him, were cut off in 1518.

Barberousse II. Cheredin, succeeded his Brother in the Kingdom of Algiers, and in a little time made himself Master of Constantina, reduced some Kings his Vassals, and drove the Spaniards out of a Fort that they had over-against Algiers. Soliman II. made him his Admiral, and with his help he took Tunis, plundered and ravaged Sicily, made frequent Descents on Italy, frighted the Spaniards, and joining himself with Francis the First's Army, took Nizza in 1543, and died in 1547, at Constantinople.

Barca, Son of Belus King of Tyrus in Phenicia, Brother to Pygmalion, came out of Tyrus in Africa with his Sister Didon and Anna; he was the Founder of that Renowned Family of the Barcas, whence Hanibal descended.

Barcalon, The name of the first Minister of State in the Kingdom of Siam in the Indies, beyond the Gulph of Bengala. Besides his Care of the Kings Business, he sits with the Oya's or ordinary Judges who decide the Differences that happen between Merchants and Strangers.

Barcappara, a Rabbi who lived in the Third Century, and composed a Work which the Jews call Tosaphta, and make use of it to explain the hard places of their Misna.

Barcelonne, or Barcelonette, Barcelona and Nilla Barcelonae, a a Town and Valley formerly of Prov•nce, but now belonging to Savoy, built in 1231, in the time of Raimundus Berenguerarius, the 5th of that name, Count of Provence, who called it so in memory of Barcelona in Cattalonia, whence his Predecessors came into Provence; others say it was built before, but being ruined by the Wars was rebuilt by Raimundus.

Barcelor, a Town of the Indies upon the Coasts of Malabar, with a convenient Port; it has Goa to the North, and Mangalor to the South, it formerly belonged to the Portugueses, but now the Hollanders have it.

Barcelos, a Town in Portugal upon the River Cavado; it is called Celiobriga Celerinorum; it has the Title of a Duchy, and is below Braga about a League from the place where the River Cavado joins the Sea; it is 13 miles West of Braga, and 20 North of O-Porto.

Bar-cepha: See Moises Barcepha.

Barchochebas, Barcochab, or Bencochab, a famous Impostor and a Jew, his name signifies Son of the Star, wherefore he call'd himself that Star of Jacob that was to deliver the Nation from Slavery. He found some Followers, and revolted against the Emperor Adrian about the year 130, because this Prince built the Temple of Jupiter over-against theirs in Jerusalem. During this Rebellion they committed unheard-of Cruelties upon such Christians as would not favour their Design. Euseb.

Barclay (William) a Lawyer, descended of one of the best Families in Scotland, he spent his youth at Court, but having lost all by the Civil Wars, and seeing his Country ruin'd, he went into France, where he began to Study, though 30 years of Age, and made such progress, that he became Law-Professor in the University of Pont-à-Mousson in Lorrain, and afterwards Counsellor of State to the Duke. He came into England in 1603, upon King James's coming to the Crown, hoping that the change of Ruler would be followed with a change of Religion, but meeting with disappointment, he returned into France, where he had the Place of First Royal Professor in the University of Angers. He died in 1609. He writ some Books, as De Potestate Papae. De Regno & Regali potestate adversus Monarchomacas. In titulos pandectarum de rebus creditis & de Juresurando. Philip. Thomazin, Lorenzo Crasso.

Barclay (John) Son of William Barclay; he was born in France, when his Father was Professor of Law there; he came into England after his Fathers death, and had considerable Employments under King James. He gain'd a great Reputation by his Satiricon Euphormionis, wherein he imitated Petronius's Style. Being uneasie in England, he went into France, and thence to Rome, where he found a good Friend of Cardinal Maffeus Barberinus, who was afterwards Pope under the name of Urban VIII. Paul V. was kind to him,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

as was also his Successor Gregory XV. It was about this time that he writ something against the Protestants, and published his Argenis, which was much more approved of then his Controversy. He likewise writ a Treatise, Entituled, Icon Animorum, and a Collection of Poetry in 3 Books, and was about others before his death, which happened in 1621. Lorenzo Crasso.

Bardanes, Sirnam'd the Turk, was General of the Troops of the Eastern Empire, he was proclaimed Emperor by the Soldiers, but hearing that Nicephorus, Treasurer of the Empire, had got himself Crown'd, he refus'd that Honour, and went into a Monastery, where Nicephorus caus'd his Eyes to be put out. This happened in the Empress Irena's Reign. Theophanes.

Bardas, a Patrician of Constantinople in the 9th Age, the Emperor Michael III. sirnam'd The Drinker, made him Caesar in 854. He was so wicked, that he advis'd the Emperor to banish his Mother, and learned him all manner of Vice and Wickedness; he himself put away his lawful Wife, and kept another; but he was murthered by the command of the Emperor his Nephew, An. 866.

Bardas, call'd Sclere, Emperor, was a Captain under John Zimisca, and gain'd great Reputation: Being Ambitious and Daring, he thought, after John's death, which happened An. 975, that it would not be hard to usurp the Crown from Basilius II. and Constantin the Young Porphyrogenetes, and to that end, he made sure of a strong Party, and got himself proclaimed Emperor by the Army. Basilius II. though but young, dispatched Phocas to fight him, which he did, and defeated him An. 986, but revolted himself a little after. Curopalate.

Bardes, Poets and Musicians amongst the ancient Gauls, they made Verses in Praise of Noble Persons. It is said they derived their name from Bardus I. fifth King of the Gauls, who addicted himself to that Study. It is thought they lived on a Mountain in Burgundy, call'd to this very day Mont-bard or Mont-Barri, in Latin Mons-bardorum. * There are still Bardes in the Highlands of Scotland, entertain'd by the Heads of Clans to Record their Genealogies, and the Memorable Atchievements of their Families. Am. Marcellin, Strabo. Buch.

Bardesanes, a Syrian Heretick, he lived in Mesopotamia in the Eleventh Age. First of all he was Disciple of Valentine, but quitted that Heresie, and writ not only against that, but also against the other Heresies of his time; he afterwards fell unluckily into the Errors he had refuted before, and besides those of the Valentines, which he held some time before he died, he taught that the Doctrine of Resurrection was false; he had his Followers called Bardesanistes, who invented new Errors; and he left a Son called Hermonius, who composed many Books, that were refuted by S. Ephrem of Edesse. St. Jerom. August. Baronius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bardewick, an ancient City in Lower-Saxony, supposed to have been built 990 years before Christ, it stands within a mile of Lunenburg Northward, which grew from its Ruines. It consists now of a Castle, and some few Houses, having been almost destroyed by Henry the Lyon Duke of Saxony in 1189. Baud.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bardt, Lat. Bardum, a little Town of Pomerania in Germany, which hath a very fine Castle and Harbour, with a Lordship belonging to it near the River Bardt, whence it takes its name. It lies 3 German miles from the borders of Mecklenburg, 3 North-East from Damgarden, and 8 West from Bergen in the Isle of Rugen, it was yielded to the Swedes by the Treaty of Munster in 1647, and since taken by the Elector of Brandenburg, but restor'd in 1679, by the Mediation of Lewis XIV. of France. Baud.

Bardus I. fifth King of the ancient Gauls, he reigned in the time of Atalius King of the Assyrians, which was about Anno Mundi 2140, he was a great Admirer of Musick and Poetry, and established People of that Profession that were afterwards call'd Bardes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barentz (William) Captain of a Ship, being the 3d sent by the Hollanders to discover the N. passage in 1596, he died in that Expedition, but deserves no less to be remembred, says Hoffman, then Vespucius and Columbus, 12 only of his Company return'd after they had viewed the uttermost corners of the World under the Conduct of Hemskirk.

Bareyt, a Town in Franconia, the ordinary Residence of the Marquis of Brandebourg, of the Branch of Culembach. It is not very big, but rich, and well built, in a Country that is full of Game. This Princes Castle stands very convenient, and wants nothing that can contribute to the pleasures of one of the most polished Courts in Germany, especially since the Princes second Marriage with the Princess of Wirtemberg.

Bargates, a famous Persian, who was great Chamberlain to Smerdes the Magi, having the Keys of the Palace under his command, he let the Conspirators into the Magi's Chamber, where they found him a-Bed with one of his Mistresses, and soon made an end of him, Bargates having laid aside his Arms wherewith he might otherwise have defended himself. Ctesias.

Bargemon or Barjamon, Bargemonum and Barjamonium, a little Town of Provence in France, at 5 Leagues distance from the Sea, in the Diocess of Fresus, it was formerly an Appanage or a Portion given to the youngest Brothers of the Counts of Provence.

Bar-gioras, which signifies Son of Gioras, was that stout and valiant Captain John who defended Jerusalem couragiously when it was besieged by Titus. Joseph.

Bari, a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, situated upon the Adriatick Sea, and is Capital of a Province called the Land of Bari, some call it Barum, Barium, Bario, and Baretum. It has the Title of a Duchy and Archbishoprick, which has under it Bitunto, Malfetta, and 5 others. It is a very ancient Town, and is mentioned by Pliny, Ptolemy, and several other ancient Writers. Since the fall of the Roman Empire it was often taken by the Saracens, and other Barbarians, after which the Grecians became Masters of it. But after that Meles Duke of Bari had made Apuleia and Calabria Revolt against the Graecians, it had Dukes of its own, that payed Homage to the Kings of Naples; they were Crown'd and Consecrated in St. Nicholas's Church in Bari. Pope Urban II. held a Council in Barri on the first of October, 1098, where St. Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury Disputed against the Greeks upon the Union of the Latin and Greek Church. This City pretends to the Body of St. Nicholas Bishop of Mira, one of those who oppos'd the Arrians in the first Council of Nice. This Town is 20 miles S. E. of Trani, 25 N. E. of Cirenze, and 124 E. of Naples.

Bar-Iesu (Elymas) a false Prophet, whom St. Paul struck blind in the Town of Paphos in the Island of Cyprus, because he endeavoured to seduce and hinder Sergius Paulus the Roman Proconsul from embracing the Christian Religion. Elymas in the Arabick Tongue signifies Magus. Baron.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barjols, Lat. Barjolum, a Town and Bailiwick of Provence in France, in a fruitful Soil, has been adorn'd with a Collegiate Church ever since 1060, and during the Civil Wars was taken by the Protestants in 1562, and re-taken by the Leaguers in 1590.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkamsied, a Market Town of Dacor Hundred in the West of Hartfordshire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barking, a Market Town of Becontree Hundred in the South-West parts of Essex. It stands upon the Rodon, within a mile of its influx into the Thames, 7 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkley, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, 89 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkshire, an Inland County of England, parted Northward by the Thames from Oxford and Buckinghamshire, bounded Southward with Hampshire, Eastward with Surrey, Westward with Wiltshire and Gloucestershire, containing in length from E. to W. about 40 miles, in breadth from N. to S. where broadest 24, in which extent are 20 Hundreds, 12 Market Towns, and 140 Parishes. This County was anciently the Seat of the Atrebatii, in the time of the Heptarchy, a Member of the Kingdom of the W. Saxons, now it makes up with Wiltshire the Diocess of Salisbury, the Air is very sweet, and the Soil as fruitful, water'd besides the Thames with several other Rivers. The chief Trade of this Shire consists in Mault and Clothing. The Market Towns, besides Reading, the chief place of the County, are Windsor, Wantage, Abington, Faringdon, Okingham, Wallingford, Maidenhead, Hungerford, East-Ilsley, Newbury, and Lamborn. It is dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Thomas Howard Earl of Barkshire, Viscount Andover, &c. devolved to him from his Brother Charles, and to Charles from their Father Thomas Howard created Earl of Barkshire by K. James I. An. 1625. Out of it are chosen besides two Knights of the Shire, 7 Members of Parliament, viz. from Reading, Windsor, and Wallingford two each, and one from Abington.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barkway, a Market Town of Edwinstree Hundred in the N. of Hartfordshire.

Barlaam, a Frier of St. Basil's Order, afterwards Abbot of St. Sauveur at Constantinople, he lived in the 14th Century about 1350. He disputed against the Errors of George Palamas Archbishop of Thessalonica, who held, That the Light which the Apostles saw upon Mount Tabor was increated, and consequently the Divine Essence it self: This Doctrine was approved in a Conciliabulum or Petty Council of ignorant Greeks assembled in Constantinople in 1350. This same Barlaam was sent by the Emperor Andronicus to Avignon to Pope Benet XII. to propose an Union between the Greek and Latin Church. He made some Treatises of Algebra and Arithmetick, and concerning the Celebration of Easter.

Barlaeus, (Jaspar) a Hollander, that was a great Poet and Orator, and had some subtil thoughts, but disordered. We have some Heroick Poems, some Elegies, and other Works of his making. He was a Minister in Holland before the Synod of Dort, and became a Remonstrant afterwards; he was Professor of Philosophy in the famous School of Amsterdam when it was first Established.

Barlaeus (Melchior) of Antwerp, he was an excellent Poet, and lived in 1565, published divers Ingenious Poems, as Brabantiados, lib. 5. De Diis Gentium, lib. 2. Bucolica, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barlemont, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, subject to the French, it stands on the River Sambre, 17 miles South of Mons, and 25 East of Cambray.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Barwick, Lat. Bervicium, Borcovicum, a Market, Sea Port, and Borough Town of Northumberland, upon the Borders of Scotland on the North side. 'Tis seated at the very Mouth of the Tweed; from whence its called Barwick upon Tweed, over which is a fair Stone Bridge, supported by many Arches. This is one of the strongest holds in England, formerly belonging to the Scots, but deliver'd up by William their King, to Henry II. as a Pledge for his Ransom, being then Prisoner in England, upon Payment of the Money King John restor'd it to the Scots: But Edward I. retook it Anno 1297. After this it was won and lost divers times, till in the Reign of Edward II. Sir Thomas Stanley took it the last time from the Scots. Most of its strong Works are owing to the English, the Castle being built by Henry II. the Walls by other Princes: But the main Strength thereof, besides that of its Situation, is owing to the Famous Queen Elizabeth, who added a new Wall to the old, and other Outworks according to the times she lived in. The Town is large and populous, and the Houses well built. It's like Newcastle, a County of it self. In the late Reign it was made a Dukedom, the late King James bestowing the Title of Duke hereof upon James Fitz-James his Natural Son, An. 1686. This Town sends two Burgesses to the English Parliament. Lon. 21. 43. Lat. 55. 48.

Basci (Matthew de) Founder of the Order of Capuchins. He was Born in the Dutchy of Spoletto; and Fryar of the Monks called Observantins, in the Convent of Montefalioni. He affirm'd that God admonished him in a Vision to exercise a stricter Poverty, and that he shew'd him the true Habit of St. Francis. He withdrew in 1525. into a Solitude, where he was soon followed by a great many. Pope Clement XIV. approved this Congregation in 1528; and Basci Died in 1552.

Basil on the Rhine, a Town of Swisserland, Capital of a Canton; has an University and a Bishoprick depending on Besançon. Latin Authors call it, Basilea Rauracorum, but it is not the same with Augusta Rauracorum, which is Augst, a Village near Basil; Authors differ much about the Derivation of its Name: It is a rich, fair, great, and well situated Town, divided into two parts by the Rhine; the greatest of the two is on the Frnech side, built on the Declension of a Hill in form of an Amphitheatre; The other part streacheth into a fertile Plain, and both are joyn'd together by a good Bridge. The Rhine receives here the two little Rivers of Birs and Wics, whose Water serves to cleanse the Town, and to make several Mills go: It is much increased since the Ruine of Augst; it was fam'd in Ammianus Marcellinus's time, because this Author, who lived in the Fourth Century, speaks advantageously of it. The Emperor Gratian built two Forts in it to hinder the German Incursions, and it grew bigger and bigger every day until the Twelfth Age, wherein it became a Free and Imperial Town. In the latter end of the Thirteenth Age, its Inhabitants were divided into two Parties by Reason of a War that then began between Henry of Newcastell Bishop of Basil, and Rodolph Count of Hapsbourg, which is a Castle that lies between this Town and Zurick; but the News coming, that this last was chosen Emperor, them that were of the Bishops side Petitioned for Peace, which Rodolph generously agreed to. Afterwards Basil joyn'd it self to the other Cantons, and made up the Ninth. In the last Age they embraced Calvin's Doctrine, and drove their Bishop away; so that now that Republick is the Powerfulest, and their Town the biggest and fairest in all Swisserland, and of great Commerce too, lying between France and Germany. It has these Privileges by the Peace of Munster in 1648, That it shall be Subject to no Decrees of the Empire, but shall enjoy a perfect Liberty; and that no Fort shall be built on the Rhine between it and Philipsbourg; nevertheless Lewis the XIV. built the Fort of Hunninguen within Cannon Shot of the Town. Since the Protestants made themselves Masters of Basil, which happened under Philip Gandolphein: The Bishop thereof resides at Porentru, and are Princes of the Empire; And the Chapter is at Fribourg in Brisgaw. Oecolampadius in 1522. promoted the Reformation; And in 1529, when the Images and other Ornaments of Churches, being loaded on twelve Wagons to be distributed among the poorer Sort for private Uses, to prevent Quarrels that were like to ensue; for the Dividend, they were publickly burnt, and the Reformation was accomplished without any greater Tumult, chiefly by the prudent Management of their Consul James Meyer. Since that time this City has been a Place of retreat to Persons of the greatest Quality from France during their Persecutions. From this City Sebastian Bak and Volfgangus Meyer were sent to the Synod of Dort, in 1618. The Town-house is a very sumptuous Building, the Streets are large and fair, and there are very curious Paintings in the ancient Cloister of the Dominicans. Their University was founded in 1459, and had several famous Professors in it, as Erasmus, Amerbach, Buxtorf, Bauhin, and many others. Their publick Library, besides printed Books of all kinds, has many curious Manuscripts. The General Council held at Constance, that ended in 1418, decreed, That there should be such Ecclesiastical Assemblies called very often; and Pavia was agreed upon to meet in Anno 1423. but the Pestilence that hapned there, made it be changed for Siena, where the Council began on the 8th of November of that same year, and ended in February the year after. Pope Martin the Fifth presided in it, and ordered that another should be held in Basil seven years after, and accordingly he himself sent Cardinal Julien Caesarini to preside there in 1431; but this Pope dying soon after, Eugenius the IV. succeeded him, and began the Council on the Month of July of the same year. The first Session was celebrated on the 14th of December, and this Council held about eighteen years, either at Basle, or at Lauzanne; but notwithstanding all the Precautions that were taken, there never could be a perfect Intelligence between that Pope and these Fathers, for they maintained that the Council was above the Pope; whereupon they differed to that degree, that Eugenius declared the Meeting dissolved, and called another at Ferrara in 1437, which he afterwards removed to Florence in 1439, and thence in 1442 to Rome. All which time the Fathers of Basil continued their Sessions, which amounted to XLV. And though they were but few in Number, and at difference amongst themselves, they deposed Eugenius, and chose Amedaeus VIII. Duke of Savoy on the 5th of November 1439, who was then in the Wilderness of Ripaille; and at the same time they decreed, that not only such as had been married, but also those that actually were, might be chosen Popes. This took the Name of Faelix the Fifth, but yielded to Nicholas the 5th on the 19th of June in 1449. At the beginning of the Council in 1431, the Hassites of Bohemia were invited to Basle, and were admitted into the Assembly on the 9th of January of the year 1433, and debated for some days upon four Articles. This Assembly was approved by the Pope upon the request of the Emperor Sigismond, who came in Person and protected it, when the difference happened between the Pope and the Fathers thereof. The XLV. and last Session was held the 16th of May in 1443, yet the Council was not dissolved until the end of Faelix the Fifth's Schism. It was this Council that ordained the Pragmatick Sanction, or Decree, which was received by an Assembly of the Clergy of France held at Bourges in 1438, in Presence of King Charles the Seventh. The Art of making Paper was first found here in 1417, by Anthony and Michael Galicion, which gave great incouragement to Printers. Bernard Richel began to Print here in 1478. It's supposed to have taken its Name from Basiliane, Mother to Julian the Apostate. Dr. Burnet, who saw this Place, saith, it is a Town of the greatest extent of any in Switzerland, but it is not inhabited in proportion to its Extent. It stands upon a rising Ground on the Rhine from the Bridge, over which it shews like a Theatre. Little Basil, on the opposite Side of the River, makes about a fourth part of the whole Pile. It is surrounded with a Wall and a Ditch, but it is exposed on so many sides, and hath so dreadful a Neighbour of the Fort of Huningen, built by the present King of France within a quarter of a League of it, that it has nothing to trust to but its Union with the other Cantons. Their Fondness for their Priviledges, and refusing to share them with Strangers, are the Reasons why this City and Canton are no better Peopled. * In this Place lyes buried the great Advancer of Learning, Erasmus, who dy'd here, saith Hoffman, July 11th, 1536, in the 70 year of his Age. And in this City, Holben, the great Printer (about the Time of Henry the Eighth) was born. The Library here is the best in all Switzerland, and has a fine Collection of Medals and Manuscripts of Latin Fathers and Latin Translations of the Greeks in a Noble Room, and well methodized; most of the old Books were preserved here at the Reformation, and they believe the Council brought many hither which were never carried away. They reckon there is in this City 30000 Men able to bear Arms, and that they can raise in the Canton four more. It stands nine Leagues from Zurick, and twenty four from Nancy-Hoffman adds, that this City being excommunicated by the Pope for adhering to the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria, the Legat growing insolent thereupon, the Inhabitants drowned him in the Rhine, which obliged them to enter into a League with Zurick, Bern, &c. for mutual Defence. In the time of the Council of Basil, which Lewis XI. came with a great Army to dissolve, he defeated 6000 Swissers near this City. In 1444, they joyned with the rest of the Swissers against the House of Austria. The Nobility of the City was so enraged at the City's being Neuter, after the Victory obtain'd by the Swissers over the Emperor Maximilian, that they withdrew into Franche Comte, Alsace, &c. which adminstred Cause of continual Quarrel; but the City happily overcame. The ancient Government was by the Nobility, whose frequent Discords amongst themselves occasioned great Commotions, many of them were banished for siding with Catherine of Burgundy, and their publick Enemies in the time of the Council, and many left the City upon the General League of the Cantons, and such as remained at the time of the Reformation withdrew into the neighbouring Castles, from which time the Senate has been chosen by the People. This City has been often visited with Pestilence, Fire, and Inundations. An. 1400, Joannes Maulbergius, a Dominican, who inveighed sharply against the Errors and Vices of the Age, foretold the Reformation. Basil is 54 Miles South of...Strasburg, 120 North East of Genoua, and 256 East of Paris.

Basilica, or Basilicate, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples, which comprehends the greatest part of the ancient Lucania, Calabria, the Land of Bari, and the Gulph of Tarentum. Cirenza is its Capital; the other Towns are Venosa, Tricario, Potenza, Fercondina, &c. This Province is very barren, and thin of Inhabitants.

Basilica, this Name was at first given to those spacious Halls, wherein Kings sate in Person to hear their Subjects Grievances, and to do them Justice. It is derived from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Royal. These Halls were afterwards given to Judges, and the Christians turned some into Churches, and built most of their other Churches upon that Model, which differ only from the Temples of the Ancients in this, that the Colomns or Pillars are in the inside, whereas these of the Temples were without. Cicero and other Latin Authors, called all publick Structures by the Name of Basilica; so that all Courts of Justice, Princes Palaces, Colledges, and other magnificent Buildings, went by that Name.

Basilicae, the Laws and Ordinances of the Emperors of Constantinople; this Name comes of the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Imperial, in the Sence the Graecian Emperors gave it; for they attributed to themselves the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Basileus, giving other Soveraigns that of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rex. These Ordinances writ in Greek, were published in 888 by the Emperor Leon VI. Sirnamed the Philosopher, Son to Basilius, and Brother to Constantine; they are divided into sixty parts, and are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that is, the Book of sixty Parts. It was the Emperor Basilius that was the first Projector of this Method, and it's thought that Basilica was derived from his Name Basilius. Cujas.

Basilides, Bishop of Astorga in Spain; he lived in the Third Age, about 258, and was accused of being a Libellaticus, that is, one of those, that during the Persecution, denied Jesus Christ publickly, and received the Judges Protection. St. Cyprian.

Basilides, the Heresiarck of Alexandria, Disciple of Simon Magus, lived in the Second Age; he imagined a ridiculous Series of God's proceeding one from another, and from them Angels, who created each a Heaven; he made the Number of these Heavens amount to 366, to answer the Number of Days in the Year; and added, that the Angels of the last Heaven created the Earth and the Men that inhabit it, and that their Prince was the God of the Jews, who designed to make all the other People subject to them. But the Father, who they say was unborn, and had no Name, sent his Son to hinder this Injustice: This Son appeared in the Shape of a Man, but was none, and the Jews put to Death Simon the Cyrenian instead of him. And for this reason they held that they ought not to believe in Jesus Christ crucified, but in him that appeared to be nailed on the Cross, though he was not really so; he permitted all carnal Lust, and made use of Images of Wax, and of all the Impieties of Magick. He denied the Resurrection of the Body, and maintained that God would pardon any Sins, but such as were committed through Ignorance. He died in the Reign of the Emperor Adrian, about the Year 125, and left a Son and Heir of his Impieties, by Name Isidorus, who writ a Treatise, De adnata Anima. St. Epip. Baron.

Basiliscus, who usurped the Eastern Empire in the Fifth Century; he was Brother to the Empress Verina, Wife of Leon, called the Old, and made Generalissimo of the Army that was sent against the Vandals; but having Intelligence with them, and a great Sum of Money sent him by Gensecrius, he suffered the Fleet which he commanded to be burned. He some time after dethroned the Emperor Zeno, and seated himself in his Place, but was abhorred by every body for his Impieties; he had the Confidence to condemn the Council of Chalcedon, and openly declared for the Followers of Eutyches; he recalled the banished Heretick Bishops, and published an Edict in their Favour against the Decision of the above mentioned Council. In the mean time Zeno returns with a powerful Army, gains Armatus General of Basiliscus's Army, reconciles himself to Verina his Step-Mother, and for her Sake pardoned his Enemy, who fled with his Wife Zenonide and his Children into the great Church. This second Revolution happened in 477. Basiliscus was sent into Cappadocia, where he died of Hunger and Cold. Armatus had also a Son named Basiliscus, who perswaded his Father to revolt against the Tyrant, and was for that reason made Caesar by Zeno, but was afterwards, upon his Father's being put to Death for Treachery, reduced to be a Reader in our Lady Church of Blachernis, and some time after made Archbishop of Cyzicum in the Hellespont, that he might wear the Purple as if he were Caesar. Procopius Evagr.

Basilius the great, Bishop of Cesarea in Cappadocea, was Son of Basilius, that afterwards became Priest, and Brother to Peter, Bishop of Sebasta, to Gregory of Nyssa, and to Macrina, all famous for Holiness of Life. He was born in 328, his Father took Care to teach him Humanity, after which he spent some time at Cesarea and Constantinople; and in 344, he went to continue his Studies at Athens, where he became very intimate with St. Gregory Nazianzen. Being returned from Athens, he visited the Monks of Aegypt, Palestina and Syria, and then withdrew himself into the Desert of Pontus, where he writ the Rules of a Monastick Life. This was in 362 and 370, after the Death of Eusebius; he was chosen Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocea, but much against his Will. He was persecuted by the Arians and other Hereticks, but he opposed them all with great Courage, they, and also divers of the Orthodox accused him of many Errors, as that he admitted a Plurality of Essences in the Holy Trinity, because he made use of the Word Hypostasis, a Term in those days used to signifie Substance, and not Person. Besides this, he was accused of befriending Eustathius of Sebasta an Arian Bishop; but he shewed clearly that these were groundless Calumnies, and when he found that there was no hopes of rendring that Bishop any better by fair means and Forbearance, he writ against his Errors, and refuted them. He also writ against Apolinaris, and laboured with so much Zeal to unite the Faithful, that he was looked upon as the Peace maker of all the Churches of the World. He died on the first of January in 379, but the Latin Church transferred his Feast to the fourteenth, which was the day of his Ordination. He writ many Books, which are all well known. The Religious Order of St. Basilius is the most ancient of all other: It flourished much in the East, and there are scarce any other Religious Order there, but such as observe his Rule.

Basilius, Bishop of Ancyra, Chief of the Semi-Arians, lived in the fourth Age. St. Jerome thinks that he was an Arabian; he was very laborious, and a good Scholar. The Arians put him in Marcellus of Ancyra's Place, whom the Council of Constantinople banished in 336, but he was deprived, and his Ordination declared null in 347, by the Council of Sardicum. In 351 he disputed against Photinus with good Success; and afterwards, when the Arians divided themselves into pure Arians and Semi-Arians, set up for Chief of the last, jointly with George of Laodicea. They acted vigorously in the Council of Ancyra, and Sirmium in 359, against the Arians and the Anomaeans. Basilius gain'd much Credit in the Emperor Constance's Court, and had a hand in in the third Confession of Faith that was made at Sirmium, and made his Part good in the Council of Sel•ucia in 359. The Acacians were his powerfulest Enemies, against whom he disputed in the Emperor's Presence, and upon some Occasion, took the Liberty to tell this Prince, that he went about to ruine the Apostles Doctrine; to which the Emperor made Answer, that it was he himself who occasioned all the unhappy Disorders of the Church; from this time his Party grew weak, and himself was at length deposed in 360, by the Council of Constantinople, being accused of divers Crimes. St. Jerome. Socrates.

Basilius, Bishop of Seleucia in Isauria, lived in the fifth Age, and was a Pious and Learned Prelate, but too easie to be seduc'd. It is likely he succeeded Daxien, who subscribed in 431, to the Council of Ephesus. He was against the Decisions of this Assembly, and favoured John of Antioch. In 348 he assisted at the Council of Constantinople, and the year after, at that which was called Latrocinium Ephesi • He condemned Eutyches in the first, and in the last, the Reasons of this Heresiark, upon a false Confession of Faith, took so with him, that he received him again into his Communion, for which he was reprehended and deposed by the General Council of Chalcedon in 451; but was re-established a little time after upon the humble Acknowledgment of his Fault. We do not certainly know the time of his Death. Photius attributes but fifteen Orations or Homilies to him, though we have forty three that bear his Name, translated out of Greek into Latin, by Claudius Dausquei, of St. Omer, Canon of Tournay.

Basilius I. of that Name, Emperor of the Greeks, sirnamed the Macedonian, because he was of Macedonia, though his Flatterers would have him descended from the Arsacides. From a private Gentleman to the Emperor he was associated to the Empire by Michael the Third, called the Drinker, whom he endeavoured to reclaim from his disorderly Life; but it was Labour lost, and he found that this Prince had a Design upon his Life, whereof he took care to hinder the Execution. He was Crowned Emperor in 867, and he imploy'd his first Labour for the Repose of the Church; he deposed the Patriarch Photius, to put Ignatius in his Place; but re-established him again, and took his Part so far, that he was angry with the Popes who refused to admit him into their Communion. He had good Success in the War which he begun in the East; he took Samosate, and his Fleet regained several Towns which the Sarazens had taken before in Sicily, and it was by his Care that the People of Russia were made Christians. He died the first of March 886, a little after he had set his Son and Heir at Liberty, whom he kept Prisoner for seven years, through the Lyes of one Theodorus Santabarinus. Curopalate.

Basilius II. called the Young, was Emperor of the East, Son to Romanus the Young, and Theophania, who being a Widow, married Nicephorus Phocas: He and his Brother Constantine Porphyrogenetes succeeded John Zimiscus in 975. He took

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

some Sarazen Troopers into his Pay, and employ'd them in Italy, where he took Barri, Matera, and the Part of Apulcia and Calabria, which Zimiscus gave the Emperor Otho for the Portion of the Empress Theophania his Daughter; he overthrew the Inhabitants of Tripoli, and Damascus; as also the Bulgarians, which got him the Name of Conqueror of the Bulgarians, who were the most dangerous Enemies the Empire had; they made themselves Masters of Servia, and of the best Places in Thessaly, and ravaged the neighbouring Provinces in a strange manner. But Basilius drove them out of all those Places in 1001, and gained a memorable Battel in 1013 against Samuel, Prince of the Bulgarians, who was endeavouring to settle in those Parts again. He took 15000 Prisoners in this Fight, whom he punished cruelly, putting out their Eyes, and sending them to their Homes, allowing each Company a Guide, with one Eye. This Cruelty broke Samuel's Heart, and got the Emperor no Credit, though he was famous for other Vertues. He died suddenly in 1025, and left his Crown to his Brother Constantine the Young. Zonaras, Cedrenus.

Basilius I. of this Name, Great Duke of Muscovy, who lived in the latter end of the Tenth Age; his first Name was Woldimer, and he was Son of Steslaus. He embraced the Christian Faith in 988, and changed his Name Woldimer for Basilius, which became a Name common amongst the Dukes that succeeded him. Basilius II. Son to Demetrius II. lived about the Year 1400, and left George III. Father to Basilius III. this had John Basilides, to whom Basilius IV. succeeded in 1505, and was much esteemed for his Wisdom, Courage, and several Victories which he gained against the Tartars. He died in 1533. Sansovin.

Basilius Suiski, Great Duke of Muscovy, mounted the Throne in 1606, when Demetrius was murthered by the Rebels, but was rival'd by another Demetrius, backed by the Polanders, who defeated his Army at Kovelsko in 1607, worsted him the next Year at Bolchow, and at last dethroned him in 1610, and shut him up in the Fort of Gostin, where he ended his Life miserably. Jacob. Butenfels.

Basilius, a Priest of Cilicia, lived in the latter end of the Fifth Age, in the Reign of Zenon and Anastasius. He composed an Ecclesiastical History in three Books, and made sixteen others against John of Scythopolis, which we have lost.

Basilius, a certain Physitian who lived in the latter end of the Eleventh, and the beginning of the Twefth Age. It is said of him that he put on a Fryars Habit, and went about to teach the Errors of the Bongomiles, of which he himself was the Head; and that after he had followed this Office fifty years, he was taken at Constantinople, where the Emperor Alexis Comnenus the Ancient, caused him to be burnt about 1118. Baron. a. Ch. 1118.

Basilius (John of Padua) a Lawyer and Cosmographer, lived in the Thirteenth Century, about 1320: He writ divers Books, and among the rest one of the Illustrious Families of Padua.

Basina, Wife to Basinus, King of Thuringia, to whom Childeric, King of France fled, in 459. Basina was so enamoured with this Stranger, that she left her Husband and followed him; Childeric marry'd her, and begot Clouis I.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basingstoke, a Market Town of Basingstoke Hundred, in the North Parts of Hampshire, 39 Miles from London; near to it the Duke of Bolton has a Seat, formerly, a stately and Beautiful Structure, and the greatest House of any Subject in England, but now ruinous.

Basques, or the Country of the Basques, which some call the French Biscay, is part of Gascony, between the Spanish Navarre, the Bearne, the Landes, and that part of the Ocean which is call'd the Sea of the Basques, it comprehends the Lower Navarre, in which is St. Palace, the Country of Labour, where are Bagonne, and the Viscounty of Soule, whereof the Capital is Mauleon of Soule. The Name of Basques or Bascos comes from the Latin Vascones, for so these People were called before Charlemain subdued Gascony. The Basques are commended for their Address and Fidelity, and for their Skill in Commerce with the Spaniards; they make certain Bargains, which they term Lies and Passcries. Their Language is particular, and they are known by their Drums. De Marca.

Bassa, See Bacha.

Bassanello, or Bassano, a little Town in the Patrimony of St. Peter in Italy; near the place where the River Nero joyns the Tibre, and not far of, the lake which the Ancients called Lacus Vadimonis, where P. Cornelius Dolabella, the Romaa Consul, defeated the Gauls and Tuscans in 471. Tit. liv. Polyb.

Bassano, a Town of Italy, in the Marcha of Trevisana, belonging to the State of Venice: It is scituated upon the River of Brente, in a Country which abounds in all things, and especially in Silks. The Carrares, ancient Lords of Padua, were of Bassano, which was also the Birth-place of several famous Painters, and of Lazarus Bassanus, that Learned Linguist, who first taught Greek at Bolognia, and afterwards at Padua.

Basse'e upon Duele, a Town in Flanders, on the Frontiers of Artois, five Leagues from Lisle. It has been often taken and re-taken in this Age, but was at last left to the French by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle in 1668.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Basse, an Island in the River Forth in Scotland, about eight Miles South of the Isle of May. It is nearer the Coast of Lothian than that of Fife by several Miles, yet is reckoned to belong to the latter. It was formerly in Possession of a Family Sirnamed Lauder, who though they had ample Possessions elsewhere, chose the Basse for Title. It is on every side a steep and inaccessible Rock, except on the South-west, and there only accessible by one at a time, and that not without the help of a Cable or Crane; at the top of that small Passage there is a Fort mounted with some Cannon, so that it is altogether impregnable. It was surpriz'd since the Revolution by some of the late King's Party, with the Help of some Prisoners within; but being of small Circuit, and at a great distance from the Shoar on each side, as it is not capable of receiving, neither is it capable of doing much hurt. It hath Grass for about twenty Sheep, and a small Warren with some Rabbets, and rises to a great height in a Conical Form above the Sea. It hath a Fountain of very clear fresh Water, and is especially noted for Birds called Soland-Geese, which come thither in April or May in great Numbers, at which time the Inhabitants are careful not to disturb them till they have built their Nests, after which they cannot be frighted by any Noise whatever. They are somewhat less than common Geese, but fatter than any other Fowl, and tast much like Herring, on which they feed. They lay but one Egg, and that no oftner than once a year; and if their Egg be removed from its Place, no Man can make it lye there again. A great Profit is made by their young ones, which are taken from the Nests by one let down over the Rock with a Cable: They are of an Ash Colour, but the old ones are all White; their Feathers do also bring a great Income for filling of Beds; they have a long Neck like a Crane, and a Bill as long as ones Middle-finger, which is extreamly sharp, and so firmly fix'd to their Breast-bone, that it cannot be pull'd thence. Nature having provided thus for its Preservation, lest it should break its Neck by striking at its Prey, which it does with that Violence, as to strike through a Fish so deep into a Plank, that they cannot pull their Beak out again, so that they are often taken by fastning a Herring to a Board on purpose. It is also observed concerning them, that if they be out of sight of the Sea, they cannot fly. The Sticks of their Nests furnish Fuel to the Inhabitants. Gordon. Theat. Scotiae.

Bassen•in (James) a Scotchman, in great esteem in the last Age, composed several Treatises of Mathematicks; amongst others, one of the Use of the Astrolabe, and another of the Sphere.

Bassi (Angelo) called Politian, one of the Learnedest Men that were in Italy in the end of the Fifteenth Age; he was of Monte Puloiano, which is a little Town of Tuscany, called in Latin, Mons Politianus, whence he had the Name of Politian. He was much esteemed for his Wit and great Skill in the Latin and Greek Tongue, which he taught for twelve years at Florence, whether he was invited by Laurence de Medicis, who drew all the ablest Men of his Time thither. Bassi being then a Priest, got a Canonicate, and was made Tutor to Cosmus of Medicis's Children, whereof one was John, who afterwards was Pope, under the Name of Leo the Tenth. Here Bassi enjoyed himself quietly, conversing daily with learned Men, but most of all with John Picus of Mirandula. It was then he composed his Greek and Latin Epistles, which are in such great esteem among the Learned, and writ the witty Verses, for which Paul Jove called him the Divine Poet, together with his admirable Translation of Herodian. But Medicis's Disgrace occasioned that of all the Learned Men of Florence: Angelus Politian had his Part in it, which also broke his Heart, for he died in 1594, being forty years of age. Paulus Jovius, Vossius.

Bassolis (John) a Franciscan, some will have him to be a Disciple of Scotus. He got the Title of Doctor Ordinatissimus, and recommended himself to Posterity by several Books that he published, as Commentaria seu Lectura in quatuor Libros sententiarum. Miscellanca Philosophica & Medica, &c. He lived in the Fifteenth Century. Bellarmine.

Bassompierre (Francis) Knight of the Kings Orders, Collonel of the Suissers, and Mareschal of France, was born in 1579, of a Noble Family in Lorrain. Christopher of Bassompierre his Father, a Man of Worth and Courage, was wounded in the Battel of Moncontour, and had the Title of Baron of Harouel, a Place in Lorrain. Francis Bassompierre was made Master of the Artillery in 1617, at the Siege of Castle Porcien; and in 1620, he served Mareschal de Camp, at the Fight of Pont de cé, and at the Sieges of St. John de Angeli and Mont Pellier, &c. The King made him Mareschal of France the 29th of August 1621, and sent him Extraordinary Embassador into Spain, where he was when Philip the Third died. He was afterwards imploy'd in Suisserland and England by King Lewis the Thirteenth: He was at the Siege of Rochelle, at the Attack of the Passage of Susa, and on all occasions gave great Proofs of his Conduct and Valour; notwithstanding all which, he was seiz'd in 1631, and put in the Bastille, where he was kept as long as Cardinal Richelieu lived. It was in his Imprisonment there that he compos'd his Memoires, and his Remarks upon the History

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

of Lewis the Thirteenth, written by Dupleix; with the Relation of his Embassies, and his Conduct in those Negotiations. After Lewis the Thirteenth had set him at Liberty, he made him Knight of his own Order, restored him to his Place of Collonel of the Switzers, and would have him be Governor of his Person; which he declin'd by reason of his great Age and Weakness. He dy'd in 1646 of an Apoplexy, at the Duke of Vitry's House in Brie.

Bassora, the Capital of a Kingdom called of Bassora, scituated at the farther Corner of Arabia deserta, upon the Borders of the Province of I•rak, near the River Schat-el-Arab, which is nothing but the Euphrates and Tigris joyned together. It is twelve Leagues from the Persian Gulph, which is thereabouts call'd the Gulph of Bassora. Its Port is very good and safe, and since the Ruine of Ormus, a great number of Ships with Goods from the East-Indies come hither. The Scituation of this Town is so very advantagious, that it might be made one of the finest Places in the World, and as rich as any, because it lyes so well for Commerce, that all Nations may Trade with it. Though there grow abundance of excellent Grapes about Bassora, yet none dares to make either Wine or Brandy, both being prohibited under very great Penalties; the Bassa indeed had given the Carmelites Leave to make Wine, but this Priviledge cost them so much, that now they send to Schi•as for the Wine they use at Mass. The Bassa of this Place is not changed every three years, as the others of Turkey, but is in some manner Hereditary, and sometimes he prevails with the Grand Signior, by making him some considerable Present, to have his Son succeed him. Besides his ordinary Revenues, he is a great Gainer by the Persians that go to Mecha, for they come all by Bassora, and he furnishes them with Camels for their Journey, and makes them pay what he pleases for them. He has moreover, 35 Sequins of every one of them to guard them to Mecha and back again. This Bacha's Subjects are either Arabians or Sabeans; he has also some that are Persians, and some Indians, who have two Pagodes at Bassora. There are no other Francs or Christians here, but bare-footed Carm•lites, whose Church serves the Nestorians and Armenians, who pray, but never say Mass in it. The other Francs that come to Bassora, as English, French, Dutch, &c. come only to Traffick. The Bacha possesses all the Country of Gaban towards Persia, and on Bagdat side; and has Dgezair, an Island with a Fort in it to command the Euphrates and Tigris, which meet at the Point of this Island and in Arabia Foelix; he is Master of Port Elcatif, and the Town of Lehsa. * This City was built by Omar II. Calif of the Sarazens, about the year of Christ 643, as Abul. Pharais saith. It is fifteen days Journey from Babylon, six hundred Miles from Ormus, and twenty Leagues from the Euphrates. Taver. P. 65. Within two Leagues of it stands the Ruines of Teredon, an ancient City, and of great Circuit. Balsara stands half a League from the Euphrates, and the Tide runs up beyond this City as far as the Fort of Gozno. About 150 years agone, this City belonged to the Arabians, and then it was taken by the Turks, and by one of their Bashas, sold to Effrasias, who was the Grand-Father of Hussen Prince of Balsara in 1652, and so they revolted from the Turks. Sha-Abas and Amurath, both attempted this City; the latter, after he had taken Bagdat, the other after he had reduc'd Ormus, both unsuccessfully. This Prince has since made it a free Mart for all the World, and governs it with great Order and Justice; so that it is thronged with all Nations, and is a Center of Trade between the Indies and the rest of Asia, to the West and North, as far as Smyrna and Moscow. The Prince takes not above 4 per Cent, yet is able to lay up three Millions of Livres in a year; his principal Gain arising from Horses, Camels, Dates, and Money re-minted. The Christians of St. John are very numerous hereabout, amounting to 25000 Families, but of a degenerate corrupted Faith, for want of Knowledge, and the Books of the Scriptures, which the Mahometans have deprived them of. It is worth observing what dreadful Ignorance follows this Loss, most excellently described by Tavernier, B. 11. Chap. 8. The Nubian Geographers every where calls it Basra, and placeth it fifteen Stations from Bagdat, eight from Waset, and two from Abadan (that is, thirty six Miles, as he explains it) to the North, Pag. 120, 121. Avicenna, the great Arabian Physician, was born here in the year of the Hegyra 370, An. Ch. 992, and dy'd at Hamada, being 58 years old.—Frederick Venetus, who saw it in 1563, calls it Basora, an Arabian City, now under the Turk, who keeps it by an Army with vast Charges. The Arabians, called Zizarii, possess the Country about it, and the Turks cannot yet conquer them, they being a warlike populous Nation. This City is from the Gulph of Persia fifteen Miles, and drives a great Trade with Ormus for Spice and Drugs, carrying thither Rice and Dates of her own Growth; from Ormus it is distant 600 Miles. Hack. T. 2. P. 215. Ib. P. 251. It has store of Wheat, Rice, and Dates, wherewith they serve Babylon, Ormus, and all Parts of India. It is one English Mile and half in Circuit; all the Buildings of the Castle and Walls, are of Brick dry'd in the Sun. Every Month there came then hither from Ormus, divers Ships, from 40 to 60 Tuns, laden with Spices, Drugs, Indico, and Calecut Cloth, now called Caleco. Hack. P. 270. The•en•t.

Bassus, an Heretick of the Second Age, he was Disciple to Cerinthus, Ebion, and Valentin; he held that the Lives of Men, and the Perfection of all Things, consisted in twenty four Letter, and seven Planets; adding, that we are not to hope for true Salvation in Jesus Christ. Prateole.

Baste (George) General of the Imperialists; he distinguished himself in the beginning of this Age by his great Valor and Conduct, Commanded in Hungary in 1601, defeated the rebellious Transilvanians, cut 2000 of them in pieces at the Battel of Moitin, took 42 Cannons, 106 Colours, and all their Baggage, made himself Master of Clausemburg, and the next year, by carrying Bistrith or Nessa, forced the Rebels to have recourse to the Emperor's Clemency. Ciro, Spontani.

Bastia, or the Bastie, Capital of the Isle of Corsica, has a strong Fort, and convenient Haven: It is thought to be the Mantinum of the Ancients. The Island belongs to the Genoueses, and the Governor resides at Bastie, whose Inhabitants are good Sea-men, and great Pirates. This Town is 64 Miles South of Legorn.

Bastile, a Royal Castle, which Charles the Fifth built for the Defence of Paris against the English. It's said, that it was Hugues Aubricot, Provost of the Merchants, or Major of the Town, that gave the Design of the Work, and laid the first Stone of the Building the 22d of April 1369. It's remarkable, that he himself was the first Priso••r that was put into it, being accused of Judaism, and of Impiety against the Holy Sacrament. In 1634 it was environed with a Ditch and Bulwarks. This Castle consists of eight great Towers, with Apartments between every two. It is here that all Prisoners of State, that have done any thing against the Publick, or Government, are kept.

Bastingius (Jeremy) Professor of Divinity in the University of Leiden. He was Born in 1554 at Calice, whither his Parents came from Gant, where they were persecuted for being Protestants. They bred their Son up in their own Sentiments, and sent him to study at Bremen, whence he went to Geneva, and then to Heidelberg, and so became very knowing in all Languages, especially in the Greek and Hebrew. He was invited to Antwerp by those of his Party, and was made a Minister of the Protestant Church; but the Town being taken in 1585 by the Duke of Parma, Bastingius withdrew to Dordrecht, after which he was made Professor of Divinity in the new University of Leiden, where he dy'd in 1598. Meursius.

Bastion of France, a Fortress in Barbary, six Miles from Bonne, between the Kingdom of Tunis and Algier, the Black Cape, and the Cape of Roses. There was formerly a Building of this Name within three Miles of the Fort, built in 1560 by two Merchants of Marscilles, with the Grand Signiors Consent, to serve as a Magazine and Place of Retreat for the Fishers of Coral, and such as advanced Traffick in Corn, Skins and Wax, which they brought thither. But some time after, this Building was demolished by the Soldiers of Algier. In 1628, Lewis the Thirteenth gave Order to Monsieur d' Argencour, Governor of Narbonne and Architect to his Majesty, to build a Fort there; but having laid the Foundation within three Miles of the Old, he was attack'd by the Moors and Arabians, who forc'd him to quit the Work, and re-imbark for France. The King sent afterwards and finished the Work in 1633, which is still in the Possession of France, and has good Cannons mounted upon the Point of the Bastion, with a strong Garison in it. It comprehends within its Walls two Magazines, one for Merchandize, and another for Provisions, with a Chapel and Hospital. Dapper.

Bastoine, or Bastonach, Bactonia and Bactonacum, a little Town of the Low Countries in Luxemburg, near the Forest of Ardenne, three Leagues from Neuf Château, and eight from Luxembourg. It is a Town so well built, and of so great Trading, that the People of the Country call it Paris in Ardenne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baston (Robert) a Carmelite Fryer, and famous Poet, in the time of Edward the Second, who carried him with him to Scotland to Celebrate his Victories, but receiving a total Overthrow at the famous Battel of Banockburn; Bast•n being taken, was obliged to Celebrate the Victory of the Scots for his Ransome: He begun his Poem thus.

De planotu cudo metrum cum carmine nudo,

Risum retrudo dum tali themate Ludo.

And after a melancholy Description of the Battel, in the same sort of jingling Rhime, he concludes thus.

Sum Carmelita Baston cognomine dictus,

Heu dole vitâ in tanta strage relictus,

Si quid deliqui, si quae recitanda reliqui,

Haec addant hi qui non sunt sermonis iniqui.

He was born at Nottingham, and bred at Starborough.

Batase, a Player on the Flute: It was he that first mad• use of Womens Apparel upon the Stage, which is the reas••

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bavari, a Warlike people of Germany formerly known by the name of Boii, Boioares; they have carried their victorious Arms into Italy, Greece, and to the other side of the Hellespont, and were the first Germans that travers'd the Alpes, and pitcht their Standards on the Banks of the River Tyber and Thermodon. They possessed that part of Germany, that lies between Pannonia, Suabia, Italy and the Danube. Some say, Clovis overcame them when he Conquered Germany, but he never prescrib'd them Laws, for they always had a Duke of their Nation, who was confirmed by the King of Austrasia, one of the Race of the Agilolfingues, descendants of Agilolsus, who very probably was he that brought them into Germany. The Bavarians of these last Ages, have not degenerated from the Valour of their Ancestors; for they have stopt the Arms of the Northern people, and have been so serviceable to the Empire, that it may be well said, That the Emperor never did any considerable thing without them.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Baudisea, or Vodisea, a British Queen, who being incens'd against the Romans for their Pride and Avarice, cut of 70000 of 'em and their Associates, but was at last overcome by Suetonius, and Poison'd Anno Christi 62. Cambd.

Baudius Dominick, a Learned Lawyer, Professor of Eloquence at Leiden, Native of Lisle in Flanders, where he was born in 1561. He began his Studies in Aix la Chapelle, whither his Parents withdrew, because the Duke of Alva was very rigorous to all Protestants in the Low-Countreys. He continued his Studies in Leiden and Geneva, and afterwards applied himself to the Law under Hugo Donelius, and became Doctor of it in 1585. Sometime after he went along with the Ambassadors of the States sent to Q. Elizabeth, and was much esteemed for his great Parts by all the Learned Men in England. Afterwards he went back to the Hague, and thence into France, where he was much looked upon by Harlay first President of the Parliament of Paris, who made him Atturney of it, and sent him along with his Son whom Henry IV. was at that time sending Ambassador into England. After this Baudius returned to Leiden, where he died in 1613. He wrote Monita Civilis Sapientiae, De Induciis belli Belgici, Commentariolus de faenor.

Baudouin I. Emperor of Constantinople, was before Count of Flanders and Hainault, and Son of Baldwin the Couragious, and of Margaret of Alsace. He join'd with the French in the Croisade, An. 1200. took Zara with the Venetians, put the young Alexis on the Throne of his Father Isaac Angelo made himself Master of Constantinople, after he had driven thence Murzufla• the Tyrant that strangled Alexis IV. This happened in 1204, and he himself was chosen Emperor some Months after. He besieged Adrianople in 1205, but was forced to raise the Siege to meet Joannitze King of the Bulgarians coming to its Relief. This Expedition proved very unlucky to him, for he was taken in an Ambuscade, and was kept close Prisoner at Trinobis or Ernoc Capital of Bulgaria, to the end of July 1206, when he was put to death, leaving his Right to the Empire to his Brother Henry. Du Cange.

Baudou•n II. Son to Peter Courtenai Emperor of Constantinople, by his second Wife Yoland of Hainault, Sister to Baldwin I. He was born in 1217, and succeeded his Brother Robert, who died in 1228, but being too young to govern the Empire, John of Brienne King of Jerusalem was sent for, who came to Constantinople in 1234. Baldwin Married his Daughter, and both were Crowned in 1239, which is generally reckoned the first year of his Reign. He came to France in 1237, for help from St. Lewis, and engaged the Count of Namur to him. He also consented that King Lewis should release the Thorns of our Saviours Crown, the Spunge, and the Lance that pierced his Side, which he himself pawned to the Venetians for a considerable Sum. St. Lewis paid the Money, and Baldwin went back to Constantinople, declared War against John Varace Emperor of Nice, defeated his Army, and took some Places from him in Thrace; after which he made a League with the Sultan of Iconium, one of the powerfullest Princes among the Infidels, and then came to France, where he was present at the General Council held at Lyons in 1245, and receiving the news of the death of Theodorus Lascaris, he returned to Constantinople in great hopes of becoming Master of all the Empire. But at the time that he laid Siege to Daphnisi a Town upon the Black Sea, he himself was surprised by Alexis Cesar Sirnamed Strategopule, General to Michael Paleologus, who entered into Constantinople by a Water Conduit, being led by some of the Treacherous Inhabitants, on the 25th of July at night, in 1261, after that City had been for 58 years governed by the Latins. The Emperor came into Italy, with Pantaleon Justinian Patriarch of Constantinople along with him, and made some stay at Naples, and was about a Treaty with Charles I. for the recovery of the Empite, but to no purpose. He died in 1273. Nangis & Du Cange.

Baudouin I. of the name King of Jeruasalem, was Son to Eustach Count of Bologne, and followed his Brother Godfrey into the Holy Land, where he had the Principality of Ed•ssa. He succeeded his Brother Godfrey, and was Crowned King of Jerusalem the 25th of December 1100, the same year that his Brother died. In 1101 he took Antipatris, Cesarea, and Azote, and kill'd 5000 Saracens at Ascalon, and with the succour of 70 Genouese Ships made himself Master of Acre the 24th of May 1104, by a Siege of 20 Months; and after some other Advantages over the Saracens, he died without Issue in the year 1118.

Baudouin II. of Bourg, Son to Hugh Count of Rethel, was Crowned this same year, when Eustach Count of Bolognia, Brother to Godfrey and Baudouin I. had quitted his Pretensions to the Kingdom of Jerusalem. On the 14th of August, 1120, he kill'd 14000 Saracens that had defeated 9000 of Roger of Antioch's Army. He was made Prisoner the year after, ransomed in 1124, and died in 1131, the 13th year of his Reign.

Baudouin III. Son of Fouques of Anjou, succeeded the former in 1143, but being young his Mother Melisinde governed the Kingdom. In 1145 the Christians lost the Town of Edessa, and their Affairs began to be in a very ill posture in Palestine, to redress them Lewis VII. King of France call'd the Young, the Emperor Conradus, and several other Princes took the Cross in 1146, at St. Bernard's solicitation; but this Undertaking had no success. Baudouin besieged Ascalon in February 1153, and took it the 20th of the following Aug. and made himself Master of several Towns on the Sea-side. His Courage and Wisdom supported the Affairs of the Holy Land a long time, but he died the 23d of February 1163. It's said, that when the Saracens desired Sultan Naradin to fall upon the Christians at his Burial, he made Answer, That it became themselves to have some concern for their grief, since it was for the loss of so great a Prince as the whole World could not Paralel. Guil. de Tyre.

Baudouin IV. Son of Amauris and Agnes of Courtenay, came to the Crown after his Fathers death, which happened in 1174. Raimond Count of Tripoli governed the Kingdom in this Kings Minority, who was sirnamed Ladre or Leper. This Distemper hinder'd him from Marrying, but that there might be Successors of his Blood, he Married his Sister Sibylle to William Count of Montferrat sirnamed Long-Sword, who was Father to Baudouin V. William dying some time after, Baudouin Married his Sister to Guy of Lusignan, and defeated about the same time Saladin who came to surprise Jerusalem. Baudouin died in 1185, his Nephew survived him but a year, being Poisoned, as was thought, by his Mother Sibylle, to get the Crown for her Husband Guy. Guil. de Tyre.

Baudouin I. Sirnamed Iron-Arm Count of Flanders, Son, as some say, to Audacker great Forester of that Country, for the Low-Countreys being all covered with Trees, the Governors sent thither by the Kings of France were called Foresters. This Baudouin died in 877. Le Mire.

Baudouin II. call'd the Bald, Son of Baudouin I. succeeded in his Estate, from whom Charles the Simple took Arras, tho' he had done considerable Services against the Danes and Normans. This Baudouin II. died the 2d of January 918, and was succeeded by Arnoul the Great his Son.

Baudouin III. sirnamed the Young, was Son to Arnoul, and began to Reign in the year 958, with much Wisdom and Judgment; he died in 961.

Baudouin IV. Count of Flanders and Artois called Fairbeard, was Son of Arnol II. He succeeded his Father in 989, took Valentienne and other places, and would have probably been the most fortunate Prince of his time, had not his Son Baudouin V. made War against him.

Baudouin V. called the Frieslander, & afterwards the Meek, was one of the greatest Princes of his time, he can only be discommended in listning more to his Ambition then to the Voice of Nature; for he drove his Father Baudouin Fairbeard out of his Estate, where he settled himself by the assistance of Richard III. or, as some will have it, of Robert II. Duke of Normandy. He subdued the Frisons, and declared in favour of Godfrey III. against the Emperor Henry III. called the Black. After the death of Henry I. King of France, Baudouin was chosen Guardian to his Nephew Philip I. was entrusted with the government of the Realm during the young King's Minority, and gave manifest proofs how well he deserved the Honour that was done him. He died the first of Septem. 1067, and did nothing remarkable.

Baudouin VII. Son to Robert II. call'd the Jerosolimitan, some Authors sirnamed him The Young, because he succeeded his Father when very Young; he sided with Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, and died in 1119 of a Wound he received at the Attack of a little Castle in Normandy.

Baudouin VIII. sirnamed the Courageous, Son to Baudouin VI. called the Builder, succeeded to the County of Flanders after the death of Philip of Alsace in 1191, being Count of Hainault from 1170. He did Homage to Philip Augustus in 1192, and delivered him the Country of Artois; after which he died in 1195.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Commentarii, ab Anno Christi 1461, ad Annum 1580. He dy'd in 1591. Sponde Sainte Marth.

Beauce, Beaulse or Beausse, Belsia, a Province of France, whose Limits are nor known. Some do divide it into Upper, Middle and Lower: Others particularly give the Name of Beauce to the Country which is betwixt Paris and Orleance, which so much abounds in Corn, that it is call'd the Granary of France. There are some who comprehend under the Name of Great Beauce, the Country of Chartres, the Gatinois, Puissay, that of Orleans, Sologne, part of the Blaosois about the River of Loire, and even the V•ndòmois, and Dunois on the side of Perche; so Beauce would have thirty or thirty five Leagues in breadth from Dreux to Romorentin, and near fifty in Length from the Maine to Champagne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp, those of this Family, have been Possessors of Bedford, Eton, Elmley, Earls and Dukes of Warwick, Lords Bergaveny, Powyke, Holt, Bletsho, St. Amand, Essex, and Hacch.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Henry) Earl of Warwick, &c. Son to Richard Beauchamp aforesaid, succeeded to his Father's Titles and Inheritance, was by King Henry VI. who had a particular Affection to him, Crown'd King of the Isles of Wight, Garnsey and Jersey, An, 1445, but the Title expir'd with his Life two years after.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Sir John) was Steward of the House to King Richard II. and by his Letters Patents made Baron Beauchamp of Kidderminster; and reckon'd the first created by Letters Patent: He was afterwards beheaded by the Barons, who accused him and others of Mis-government. Camb. Brit.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp (Richard) Earl of Warwick, was born in Worcestershire in 1381, and liv'd in the several Reigns of Richard II. Henry IV. Henry V. and Henry VI. being scarce 22 years old in the fifth of Henry IV. He Challenged and Justed with all Comers at the Queen's Coronation. He routed Owen Glendover, the Welch Rebel, put him to flight, fought a pitch'd Battel against the two Piercies at Shrewsberry, and overcame them. In his Pilgrimage to the Holy Land, being challenged by an Italian Prince to fight at Axes, Swords, and sharp Daggers, he had kill'd him at the second Weapon, had not some interposed. He signaliz'd himself in several Battels in France; was sent by King Henry V. to the Council of Constance, with a Retinue of 800 Horse-men. Here he Kill'd a German Duke, who challeng'd him, and that in the Presence of Sigismund the Emperor, and his Empress, which last was so taken with his Valor, that she took the Badge from one of his Men (being a plain Bear in Silver) and wore it on her Shoulder; but the next day the Earl presented her with one made of Pearls and precious Stones. Being sent by King Henry V. with 1000 Men at Arms to fetch Queen Katharine, sole Daughter to the King of France, he fought the Earls of Vendosin and Limosin, kill'd one of them with his own Hand, routed a Body of 5000 Men, and brought the Lady safe to the King. He was by the said King's Will, appointed Governor to his Son, during his Minority, and made Lieutenant of France. He dy'd at Roven, April 30th 1439, whence his Body was brought into England, and buried in a stately Tomb in a Chapel of the Collegiate Church of Warwick, where his Epitaph in Brass is pointed with Bears (which was the Crest of his Arms) instead of Comma's, Colons and Periods.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beauchamp, a Place near Calais in Picardy, whence the Duke of Somerset takes part of his Title.

Beauclair (Charles) the present Duke of St. Albans, is a Natural Son of King Charles II. by Eleanor Gwin. He was created Baron of Haddington and Earl of Burford in 1676, and Duke of St. Albans in 1684.

Beaucler• (Charles le) Lord of Acheres and Rougemont, Secretary of State under Lewis XIII. was Son to John le Beauclere, Treasurer General of the Extraordinary Expences of War. He dy'd at Paris in 1630: He valued Honour more than Riches; and it is observ'd, that excepting 20000 Crowns which the King gave him to buy his House at Paris, it can hardly be said that he augmented his Estate during fifty years that he was in the Imployments, wherein so many others do enrich themselves. Fauvelet du Toc.

Beaufor• in Valeé, a City of France in Anjou, with the Title of County, and a Seat of Justice, depending on the Presidial of Angiers. It is a pretty Town, near Angiers and Pont de Ce. It stands 18 Miles East of Angers, and 42 West of Tours. Long. 18. 18. Lat. 47. 25.

Beaufort, a little City of France in Champagne, belonging to the House of Vendosme; King Henry the Great erected it into a Duchy in 1597, in favour of Gabrielle d'Estree's, who was named the Dutchess of Beaufort. Francis of Vendosm, a Peer of France, &c. bore the Title of Duke of Beaufort, and was in Candia in the year 1669.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaufort (Margaret) Countess of Richmond and Derby, Great Grand-Child to Edward III. and Mother to Henry VII. was Born in Bedfordshire; she was so Zealous, according to the Manner of these Times, as to say, that if the Christrian Princes would raise an Army to recover the Holy Land, she would be their Landress. She Founded Christ's and St. John's Colledges in Cambridge, and dy'd in the beginning of the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, her Grand-Child.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaufort is a Castle in France, which belonged heretofore to the House of Lancaster, and was much beloved by John of Gaunt, who caused all his Children that he had by Katharine Swinford to be called Beauforts, who were afterwards Dukes of Somerset and Exeter, and Marquesses and Earls of Dorset.

The Son of the Duke of Vendosme in France, was honored with the Title of Duke of Beaufort, by Lewis the Thirteenth of France; and in England, the most Noble Henry Somers•t, Late Marquess of Worcester, being descended from the Ancient Dukes of Somerset, had that Title bestowed upon him by Charles the Second, of most blessed Memory, who, in the 24th year of his Reign, also Constituted him President of the Council in the Principality of Wales. On the 17th of April 1672, he was Sworn of his Majesties most Honorable Privy Council, and on the 3d of June next following, was install'd at Windsor, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter.

This Duke derives his Genealogy by a Male Line, from Geoffry Plantagin•t, Earl of Anjoy, Son of Foulke, King of Jerusalem, and Grand-Son of Foulke Rechin, Earl of Anjoy, Touraine and Maine, by Maude the Empress his Wife, Daughter of Henry the First, King of England, Son of King William the Conqueror, Seventh Duke of Normandy, in Descent from Rollo the Dane—Whence it is observable, that his Progenitors have flourish'd with the Titles of Kings, Dukes, Marquesses and Earls, and have not descended to a Lower Dignity for above these 700 years.

Ragland-Castle, a Princely Seat in Monmouthshire, belonging to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort's Family, which his Grand-Pather, Henry Marquess of Worcester, maintained with a Garison of 800 Men, during the late Civil Wars, for King Charles the First, from 1642, till August 19th 1646, without receiving any Contribution from the Country, and then yielded it to the Parliaments G•neralissimo, Sir Thomas Fairfax (who in Person besieged it) upon very Honorable Articles, for all the Officers and Soldiers that were therein, and was the last Garison that held out against that Victorious Army. After its being yielded, it was demolished, and all the Timber in the three Parks that lay to the House, cut down, and sold by the Committees for Sequestration, the Offal of which (for there was no Coppice Wood in any of the Parks) amounted, according to the Sub-Committees (who were not used to acknowledge the utmost of the Profits they made) to 37000 Cords of Wood, by which the Value of the Timber may be a little guess'd at. The Lead that covered the Castle was sold fo 6000 l. and the Timber, a great part of it to Bristol, to build up the Houses upon the Bridge, which hapned to have been lately burnt. The Loss to this Family in the House and Woods, has been modestly computed at 100000 l. besides at least as great a Sum lent to his then Majesty, by the aforesaid Marquess, and the Maintaining the above mentioned Garison, and raising and maintaining two several Armies at his Expence, Commanded by his Son, Edward Earl of Glamorgan, and the Sequestration from 1646, and afterwards the Sale of that whole Estate by the Rump, which amounted, as appears by that years Audit, to above 20000 l. per Annum, and was not restored till his Majesty King Charles the Second's happy Restoration in 1660, when Edward, then Marquess of Worc•ster, Father to the now Duke of Beaufort, had the Possession delivered him, of what Part of that Estate he had not, during that necessitous time, sold and past away.

Badminton, in the County of Gloucester, is the present Dwelling of the Duke of Beaufort (his Ancient and Chief Seat, viz. Ragland-Castle in Monmouthshire, having been pull'd down and demollished by the Rebels in the year 1646.)

This Seat is by the Contrivance and Expence of the present Owner of it, put into such a Condition, as to be esteemed for Number and Largeness of Parks and Gardens, Number and Length of Walks and Avenues, of Orange-Houses, Orange-Trees, Fountains, and other Embellishments, Padocks, Hare-Warrens, and other Contrivances for Sport, and the Openness of the Country about it (taking all together) one of the most accomplished in England, or perhaps, of a Subjects any where else.

Chepstow is part of the Possessions, and one of the Titles of Henry Duke of Beaufort.

Swanzy, the Chief Town of Gowerland, or Seign•ory of Gower (a large Tract of Land, lying to the Sea, in the County of Glamorgan) one of the Titles, and part of the Possessions of Henry Duke of Beaufort.

Monmouth-Castle and Town, part of the Possessions of Charles Marquess of Worcester, Son and Heir apparent to his Grace the Duke of Beaufort. The Castle formerly belonged to the Dukes of Lancaster, and was the Place where our famous King Henry V. was born.

Beaufremont, one of the most Illusttious, and most Ancient Families of Burgundy.

Beaujen, in Latin Baujovium, or Belliocum upon Andiere, a Borough of France in Beaujolois, with a Castle, which gave its Name to the same Country of Beaujolois, and to the Lords of the House of Beaujeu. It stands 30 Miles North of Lions, and 14 S. W. of Mascon; Lon. 23. 50. Lat. 45. 50.

Beaujeu, a Family which draweth its Original from Beraud, Lord of Beaujeu, who liv'd about the Year 950, and who dy'd afore the Year 967.

Beaujolois, a small Country of France, with the Title of Barony, situated betwixt the Sone and the Loire, the Lyonnois, the Forets, Charolois, and the Mâconnois. Ville Franche is the Capital City thereof. The most considerable Boroughs after Beaujeu, are Belle Ville, Thizi, Amplepui, Pereux, St. Saphorin, &c. This Country is fertile enough in Corn, Wines, Hemp, &c.

Beaulieu (Augustin of) Native of Roan, commonly named General Beaulieu, made his first Voyage to the Country of the Negroes, upon the Coast of Africk, in 1612, with the Chevalier de Briqueville, a Gentleman of Normandy, Designing to establish there a French Colony. In 1616, there was a Company setled for the Commerce of the East-Indies, which sent two Ships thither, the bigest of them was commanded by de Nets, and the second by Beaulieu. In 1619, the Company sent again two Ships thither, with a Pinnace, and made Beaulieu General of this little Fleet. He Detached his Vice-Admiral, upon his parting from the Cape of Good Hope, to send him to Jacatra or Batavia, in the Isle of Java, one of the Isles of the Sound; where, as he was about to return with his Cargo, the Hollanders by Night set Fire to his Ship. That hindered not Beaulieu to come back with one Vessel so richly laden, that there was enough to pay the Charges of the Voyage, which would have been very profitable, had the other Ship come with its Goods, which were valued at more than 500000 Crowns. Beaulieu served the King afterwards in very important Affairs, chiefly in the Isle of Ré, and in taking the Isles of St. Margaret and St. Honorat upon the Coast of Provence. After which he fell sick at Thoulon, of a hot Fever, whereof he dy'd in 1637, Aged forty eight years. Thevenot.

Beaulieu (Jeofrey) of) a Monk of the Order of St. Dominick, lived in the Thirteenth Age, and he was twenty years Preacher and Confessor to St. Lewis. He writ the Life of this King in several Letters.

Beaumanoir, a Family, one of the most considerable of the Province of Maine.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaumaris, in Latin Bellomariscus, a City of England, in the Isle of Anglesey, with a Port at the Chanel of Menai. It depends on the Principality of Wales, has a pretty good Trade, and sends one Burgess to Parliament. It's 184 Miles from London.

Beaumont, or Baumont, Bellomontium, a little Town of France in Normandy. It is near the Sea in the Coutantin, betwixt Cherbourg, Valogne, and St. Saviour the Vicount.

Beaumont, a Town of the Low Countries in Hainault, with the Title of County. It's Name sheweth its Situation, which is very fine, upon a little Hill; wherefore the Latin Authors call it Bellus-mons and Bellomontium. It is not big, but pleasant, and about four Leagues from Bins and Chinai, and seven from Mons. It was taken from the French, and burnt by the Confederates, An. 1691. It lies 9 Miles South East of Maubeuge, 15 South East of Mons.

Beaumont in Argonne, a small City of France in Champagne, in the little Country of Argonne. It is near the Meuse, betwixt Stenai and Pont-a-Mousson, and suffered much during the Wars in the middle of this Age.

Beaumont upon Oise, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with the Title of County. It is scituated upon the Descent of a Hill, which extends it self to the Bank of the River of Oise, where there is a fine Bridge.

Beaumont-le-Roger, upon the River of Rille, a City of France, in Normandy, betwixt Evreux and Lizieux. It hath rhe Title of a County. Roger, one of its Earls built, or at least augmented it, from whom it hath its Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beaumont (Francis) one of our chief Dramatick Poets; lived in the last Age, contemporary with Fletcher, Ben Johnson and Shakespear; he was intimate with the first, and wrote no less then 52 Plays with him. They being once in a Tavern together, to contrive the rude Draught of a Comedy, Fletcher undertook to kill the King therein, which being overheard, he was accused of High-Treason, till upon Demonstration, that the Plot was only against a Dramatick and Scenical King, it went off in Mirth.

Beaumont le Vicomte, upon the Sarte, a City of France, in the Maine, with the Title of a Duchy: It is pretty fine, betwixt Mans and Alencon. This City was in times past a Vicounty, and therefore is yet named Beaumont le Vicomte. It stands 17 Miles South of Alencon, and 13 North of Mans.

Beaune upon Bourgcoise, Belna, a City of France in Burgundy, four Leagues from the Sone, betwixt Dijon, Autun and Chalon. It is very ancient, strong by situation, well built, and its Soil extraordinary fruitful, especially in good Wines. Several Dukes of Burgundy have made it their ordinary Residence, and King Lewis the Twelfth built the Castle, which is yet there to be seen, with many Churches and Monasteries; as the famous Abbey of the Cistersians, the Head of the Order, which is in the Territory of this City. It was the first Seat of the Parliament of Burgundy, under the Name of General Daies. Burgundy being returned to the Crown in 1361, by the Death of Philip de Rouvre, King John gave that Parliament Leave to judge in a Soveraign manner; and since that time the same Province having been re-united to the Crown in 1477, after the Death of Charles the Rash, King Lewis the Eleventh fixed this Soveraign Court of Justice, and made it a Parliament. Beaune revolted at the same time, and for this reason the King setled a Council-Chamber at Dijon, where the Parliament hath continued ever since: This was done in May 1477. Beaune hath a Chancellorship and Baylwick: It suffered much in 1562, during the Wars about Religion. Its Hospital is one of the finest Structures of the Kingdom.

Beaune, a Family which hath had divers Prelates of great Name.

Beaune (Florimond of) Counsellor of the Presidial of Blois, was born in that City in 1601: He was well skill'd in the Mathematicks, and was much esteemed by M. Descartes, who went to Blois that he might discourse with him. Bartholin visited him too, in the Name of the United Provinces, to confer with him upon some very difficult Matters, and he was willing himself to write what this Learned Man dictated. Florimond of Beaune invented several Astronomical Instruments, and amongst others, Spectacles or Eye-glasses of an admirable Artifice. He dy'd in 1652, being 51 years old. Bernier.

Beauvais upon Therin, a City of France, in the Isle of France, with a Bayliwick Presidial, and a Bishoprick that has the Title of County and Peerage, and is Suffragant of Reims. It is the Capital of the small Country of Beauvoisis, which hath besides Clermont, Gerberoi, Bulles, &c. Beauvais is very ancient, and was in great consideration even in Caesar's time, who speaks advantagiously of the Beauvoisins, saying, That they did commonly riase 60000 Men, and could encrease them to 100000. The Latin Authors have named it Bellovacum, Bratuspantium, Caesaromagus, Bellovaci, &c. It submitted to Caesar, and was under the Romans, till subdued by the French under Clovis, to whom it hath been so faithful, that 'twas never taken from them; for which reason, some Authors call it the Maiden. The English endeavoured to surprize it in 1433, but without Success, being forced to raise the Siege. Charles the Rash, last Duke of Burgundy, was no happier in his Enterprize upon Beauvais, in 1472: For after 26 days Siege he was obliged to rise from before it, upon which this little Story was made: The Artillery of that Duke was excellent, and he said one day, that he carry'd the Keys of the Cities of France in his Cannons. A Jester whom he had in his Court, laughing at this Vanity, affected to look into all the Pieces of Artillery; and his Care having made the Duke curious, he asked him what he looked for: My Lord, answered the Jester, I look for the Keys of Beauvais; but I cannot find them. In the latter Age Beauvais had its share of the Troubles of the Civil Wars. Odet, Cardinal of Chatillon, was Bishop of this City, and a Protestant, which often made the Roman Catholicks rise, and chiefly on the Holy-days of Easter, in 1561, that this Prelate communicated after the Protestant Manner, in the Chapel of his Episcopal Palace, refusing to celebrate Mass in the Cathedral. Beauvais is a very pleasant City, pretty well built, and environed with a Ditch, filled with the Water of the Therin, part of which serves for the Work-men that make several sorts of Cloths, Silks, and other Manufactures. The Streets are large and fair, but the Houses almost all of Wood: Strangers do admire its Market, which is perhaps the greatest and finest in the Kingdom; the Episcopal Palace, which is very strong, and well built and the Quire of the Cathedral Church of St. Peter, which was begun about 991, and is an incomparable Piece of Architecture. It is commonly thought that St. Lucian was the first Bishop of Beauvais; but it is not well grounded, nor do they speak with certainty of his Successors for seven or eight Centuries: Since that time it has had great Prelates. A Council was held at Beauvais in 1114, by Conon Bishop of Praenestae, Legat for the Holy See. The Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated there, as also Thomas of Marle, Lord of Couci, who was degraded from his Nobility for plundering the Churches and People of the Bishoprick of Reims, Laon, and Amiens. The same Conon held there two other Synods in 1120, and 1124, according to some Authors. Lewis the Young, King of France, assembled one there in 1161, against the Anti-Pope Victor, opposed to Alexander III. Odet of Chatillon, Cardinal and Bishop of Beauvais, held two Synods in 1554, and 1557, before he declared for the Protestants.

Beauveau, a Family in Anjou, illustrious for its Nobility, by the great Men it hath produced, and by its Alliances.

Beauvillier, a Noble Family, that hath produced the Earls and Dukes of St. Aignan.

Bebius, Consul of the Romans with P. Cornelius, in the same year that the Books of Numa Pompilius were found. In digging the Earth at the Foot of the Janiculum, two Chests of Stone were discovered, one of which had an Inscription, bearing, that the Body of Numa Pampilius lay in it; and that of the other shew'd, That there were Books hidden therein, It being opened, seven Latin Volumes were found in it, with as many Greek. The Latin ones treated 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

about for Pasture, changing Places as the Grass fails. They live upon the Milk of these Beasts, and some Cakes made with Flower and Butter, or Honey. Their Desarts are divided amongst the Tribes, and each Tribe into several Families, which take up different Quarters. The Head of a Family is named Scheik, which signifies Captain; and that of a Tribe Scheik-el-Kebir, that is Grand Scheik, or Colonel. Sultan Amurath would have had them to live in Cities, and promised to exempt them from all Taxes, but they refused it. Their Arms are Lances or Half-Pikes, Scimetars and great Poniards. They use no Fire-Arms, neither do they know how to handle them. They wear Shields covered with the Skin of a Fish of the Red-Sea, which hath two hands like a Man, and a Skin resembling a Camels. They have excellent Horses, which are small, but swift, and endure Fatigues. They say they are Mahometans, yet do not observe their Ceremonies, but worship the Rising Sun, and have no other Prayer but Rismillah, i. e. in the Name of God. Thevenot.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bedwin, Great Bedwin, a Borough Town of Kings-Bridge Hundred, in the North of Wiltshire.

Beel-Phegor, or Baal-Peor, an Idol of the Moabites, to which they offered Sacrifices. Origen, Homil. 20. On the Numbers, saith, That he could find nothing in the Writings of the Hebrews concerning this Idol, but that it was an Idol of Impurity and Lust. Beel-Phegor, saith he, is the Name of an Idol which is adored in the Country of Madian, chiefly by the Women. The People of Israel devoted themselves to its Service, and were initiated in his Mysteries. Rabbin Salomon of Lunel, or Jarchi, in his Commentary upon the 25th of Numbers, believeth this Name signifies to loose a Point before some body, and that these Idolators did this dirty Action before Beel-Phegor. St. Jerome upon the 4th and 9th of the Prophet Hosea, and in the 1st Book against Jovinian, Chap. 12. thinks that this Beel-Phegor of the Moabites and Madianites, is the same with the Latin Priapus. Others believe that this Idol received its Name from some Prince, who was reckoned among the Gods; or from some Mountain of that Name: For there was in the Country of Moab a Mountain called Phegor, and it's believed there was a Temple of Baal there, where Sacrifices were offered to him. Balac (saith Moses, Numb. 23. v. 28.) conducted Balaam to the Top of Phegor, over against the Desart of Jesimon. Theodoret upon Psalm 105, makes the Name of Beel-Phegor to come thence. There is mention made in the 34th of Deuteronomy, of Beth-Phegor, or the House of Phegor, in that Country of Moab, near the Valley where Moses was buried. The Names of Beth-Dagon, of Bethshemesh, &c. seem to be Proofs that Beth-Phegor may there be taken for the Mountain where the Temple of the Idol was: For the Hebrews call a Temple Beth, that is, a House. See Vossius, Of the Idolaetry of Pagans, Lib. 2. Chap. 7.

Beelzebub, or Balzebub, that is God-Fly, or God of a Fly, was the Name of a famous Idol of Ekron, mentioned in the second Book of Kings, Chap. 1. Some Authors believe that the Jews gave it this Name in Derision, because in the Temple of Jerusalem there were no Flies seen on the Victims. Scaliger is of this Opinion; but it is much more probable that the Ekronites themselves gave this Name to their God since Ahaziah, who sent to consult this false Divinity, calls him by that Name, and that there is no likelihood that he would consult a God, whom he derided. It seems this Idol was named the God Fly, or of a Fly, because he was called upon against Flies; for the Arcadians sacrificed every year to such a like God, called Myagros. The Jews, because of the Hatred they had against this Idol, called the Devil Beelzebub.

Beelzephon, or Baalsephon, an Idol of the Eyptians. This Name is composed of Beel, Lord or God, and of Zephon, hidden, or the North, as if one should say the hidden God, or the God of the North. This Name was also given to the Place where that Idol was put upon the Borders of Egypt, about the Red Sea. Rabbi Aben-Ezra saith, That it was a Talisman of Brass, which Pharao's Magicians had made, to hinder the Israelites from flying out of Egypt, that their Endeavours might be stopt by the Magick Force of these Idols. There are some who believe that this Idol of Beelzephon had the Figure of a Dog, and that it barked when any Israelite passed by that Place to get away. Kircher Oedip. Egypt.

Beford, or Befort, Befordia & Befortium, a small City of Germany in Santgaw, or County of Ferrete in Alsatia, two Leagues from Montbeliard. It was quitted to the French by the Peace of Munster in 1648. Befort was in times past the Capital of the County, and almost ruined during the last Wars. It's seven Leagues West from Basil, and 18 South West of Stratsbourg.

Beg or Bey, in the Turkish Tongue signifieth Lord. This Word is often joyned to others, as Beglerbeg, viz. Lord of Lords. Assambey or Assambeg, the Lord or Prince Hassan.

Beglerbeg, in Turky, is a Governor of one of the Chiefest Governments of the Empire. The Sultan gives each of these Beglerbegs three Ensigns, which are call'd Tougs, for a Note of their Quality. They have under their Jurisdiction several Sangiacs, or particular Governments, and Begs, Agas, and other Officers, who obey them. There are two sorts of Beglerbegs; the one have a certain Revenue assigned upon the Cities, Boroughs, and Villages of their Government, which the Officers raise by the Power of the Commission which they receive from the Sultan. This Revenue is called Chas. The others have a certain Rent paid them by the Treasurers of the Grand Signior in their Government, and this Pension is called Saliane. There are 22 Beglerbegs with Chas, and 6 with Saliane; but they are become almost independant on the Grand Signior. There are 5 of these Beglerbegs who have the Title of Vizirs, or Counsellors of State. In each Beglerbegship or Government, there are three Principal Officers with the Beglerbeg, who are the Mufti, the Reis-Efeudi, called otherwise Reis-Kitab, and the Defterdar. The Mufti is the Head of the Religion; Reis-Efeudi is the Secretary of State, and the Defterdar is the Treasurer of the Exchequer. These three Officers are the principal Counsellors of the Beglerbegs and Bassas of Provinces. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.

Beguards, and Beguines, a certain Sect of pretended Haereticks, who rose in Germany and in the Low-Countries, about the end of the XIII. Age. They made profession of Monastical Life, without observing Celibacy; and maintained, if we may believe the Monks, most pernicious Errors: For they believed that Man could become as perfect in this Life, as he shall be in Heaven; That every intellectual Nature is of it self happy, without the succour of Grace; and that he who is in this state of perfection, ought to perform no good works, (which I suspect to be a calumny, drawn from some mystical Phrases) nor worship the Sacrament. These pretended Hereticks found many followers in Germany, though they were condemned in several Councils. They were Banish'd Basil by the persuasion of Mulberg a Dominican Preacher; their Houses were given to the Bishops and others, and their Furniture to the Franciscans in 1411. Stumfius Hist. Basil. The Beguines were of two sorts, the first made no Vows, and followed the Opinions of the Beguards and Margaret Parete. The others were not condemned, and lived under the Constitutions of one St. Begga, Sister to St. Gertrude; or as others say, of a holy Priest named Lambert Begha. Pope John XXII. successor to Clement, distinguisheth these two sorts of Beguines, which is worthy of observation, for there are as yet in the Low-Countries some of these Nuns. Sander. Prateol.

Behemoth: This word signifies in general Beasts of burthen, and all manner of Cattel, and it is taken in Job, ch. XL. for an Ox of an extraordinary bigness. The Talmudist Doctours, and Allegorical Authors of the Jews, and amongst others R. Eliezer, says, that God created this great Beast named Behemoth, the sixth day, and that it feeds upon a Thousand Mountains in a day, and that the Grass of these Thousand Mountains grows up again during the night; and that the Waters of Jordan serve him for drink. They add, that this Behemoth is destined to make a great Banquet to the Just at the end of the World. The most judicious Jews take not this story for a truth; but say, 'tis an Allegory, that signifies the Joy and Pleasures of the Just, which are figured by this Feast. Bochart hath shewn at large in the 2d part of his Hierozoicon, l. 5. ch. xv. That the Behemoth of Job, is the Hippopotame, or a Sea-Horse. Ludolf's History of Abissinia.

Beja, a City of Portugal, with the Title of Duchy: It is the Pax Julia of the Ancients, as the most learned Criticks are perswaded. Beja was a Roman Colony, and there are yet illustrious Monuments of what it has been in times past; as the remainders of its Water-Conduits, Medals, Inscriptions, &c. It is betwixt Cadaon and Guadiana or Anas, two Leagues from the latter, and Ten or Twelve from the Sea. Its Territory is pretty Fertile, and the City Rich and Strong. Antonin-Merula, Mariana.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beila, or Beia, a Town belonging to the Kingdom of Tunis in Africa, situate in a Soil so fruitful, that the Africans say, That if they had but two Bala's, there would be as many Grains of Corn in Africa as Sands in the Sea.

Beila, a Town of Italy in the Principality of Piedmont, and Sig. of Vercelli, the head of a Territory Subject to the D. of Savoy; It stands on a Hill 8 miles W. of Masserano, and 32 N. of Turin. Lon. 72. 43. Lat. 45. 03.

Beilstein, in Latin Bilistinum and Bilstinum, a small City of Germany in Veteravia, with the Title of a County which hath some Villages depending on it: It is betwixt Marpurg, Nassau, and Coblents.

Beira, a Province or Government of Portugal, which compriseth the Country called Ribeira of Coa, from Conimbria unto Guarda and Aveiro: It is the dwelling place of the ancient People of Spain called Transeudani, as Vasconcellos hath remarked. This Province is 130 Leagues long, and 30 broad,

Bel, or Belus, whom the Scripture nameth Nimrod, was the first King of Assyria after the Flood, and the confusion of Tongues. He begun to Reign at Babylon, which he built upon the Banks of Euphrates in 1879. of the World, and died after he had Reigned 65 years in 1914. He was honoured as a God after his death. According to other Chronologers, who follow Herodotus, Belus, Father to Ninus, lived in the time of the Judges of Israel, and the Empire of the Assyrians lasted but 500 years. Marsham.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bela I. King of H•ngary, was Son to Bol•slas the Bald. He associated to the Crown his Brother Andrew I. and then about 1061. he drove him out with the help of Bol•slas King of Poland, who gave him his Daughter in Marriage. Bela died after a Reign of three years, in 1063. It is said he caused Silver Money to be Coined, regulated Weights and Measures, and put to death all the Hungarians who had quitted the Christian Religion, to return to Idolatry. Gersa his Son fearing the Arms of Emperor H. IV. yielded the Kingdom to his Cousin Solomon, Son to Andrew I. Bonfin.

Bela II. Son to Armos called the Blind, because his Brother Coloman had caused his eyes to be pull'd out, and banished him with his Family: He was recalled, after the death of his Uncle Stephen, the second Successor, and Brother to the same Coloman, about 1132, and Reigned with a great deal of Prudence. He waged War against some Rebels, and amongst others, against Boricus, Bastard to Coloman, who would have ravish'd the Crown from him, but was Banished. Bela II. Married the Daughter of the Earl of Servin, of whom he had Geisa III. and two other Sons who Reigned Successively after him. He died in 1141.

Bela III. came to the Crown after his Brother Stephen III. in 1173. and purged the Kingdom of a great many Thieves that Robbed on every side. He Married in 1185 Margaret of France, Daughter to Lewis the Young, Sister to Philippa Augusta, and Widow to Henry the young, called Short-Mantle, King of England. Bela III. died in 1196. leaving two Sons, Emerick and Andrew II. who were both Kings.

Bela IV. Son to Andrew II. succeeded his Father in 1235. He was very Valiant, but not successful, having had the misfortune to see his Son Stephen V. Revolt against him, and Hungary laid desolate by the Tartars, so that he was forced to fly, and retire into the Isles of the Adriatick Sea. Pope Clement V. reconciled him to his Son, and Gregory IX. published a Croisade in his favour, against the Barbarians. He was re-inthroned by the succour of the Knights of Rhodes, and the Frangipani, and he died in 1260, or 1275, according to Bonfinius, l. 2. dec. 8.

Belcastro, or Belicastro, a City of Italy in Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severina; it is betwixt the latter City and the Sea: The Modern Authors call it Bellicastrum. It is commonly taken for the Chonia of the Ancients; but there is a greater likelihood that it hath been built upon the ruines of Petillia, whereof Strabo, Plinius, Ptolomy, and Pomponius Mela make mention: It stands 5 miles from the Sea, and 13 S W. of St. Severino.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beledes, the 50 Daughters of Danaus, who all, except Hypemnestra kill'd their Husbands on their Marriage night. See Daniaes.

Belenu• or B•le•os, a name which the Gauls gave to the Sun, which they also called Mithra, and whose Letters taken for Figures make 365.

Be e•me, a City of France in the Upper Perche, with a Castle: It's Territory is very considerable; The States of the Province are commonly held there. It is on the Frontiers of Perche, on the side of Normandy and Maine, upon a Brook which discharges it self into the Ronne to join the Huigne. See Perche.

Bele••a, a marvellous Fountain of the County of Foix, in the Dioscese of M•r•poix, which Ebbs and Flows all hours of the day, from the end of •uly to the beginning of January Davity.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belfast, a thriving Sea-port Town of the Province of Ulster, in the N. of Ireland; 'tis seated on the Mouth of Lagan-Water, some miles S. and by W. of Carricks•rgus, upon the Bay of that name.

Belg•c•, or Fort Belgick, Arx Belgica, a Fort belonging to the Hollanders, situated in the Isle of Nera, which is one of the three principal of Banda, amongst the Molucor.

Belgium one of the three parts of the Gauls, which was since divided into Belgium the first, Belgium the second, Upper Germany and Lower Germany, where are now the Archbishopricks of Treves, Reims, Ments and Cologne. Julius Caesar speaks advantageously of the Belgick Gaule, which he places in the fi•st Book of his Commentaries, betwixt the Rhine, the Ocean, and the Rivers of Scine and Marne. He confesseth that in his time the Belgae were the most valiant People of Gaule, because they were the remotest from Vanity, and and that they were in continual Wars with the Germans. Now the name of Belgae and Belgium is given to Low Germany, which comprehends the 17 Provinces of the Netherlands▪ that lye betwixt France, Germany and England. Of these 17 Provinces there are four Duchies, to wit, Brabant, Limbourg, Luxembourg, and Gueldres: Seven Counties, Holland, Zealand, Hainaut, Flandres, Zutphen, Artois, and Namur: A Marquisate, which is that of the Holy Empire, wherein is Antwerp; and five Lordships, Malines, Utrecht, Frise, Groningen, and Over-Issel. This Country is not great; but Rich, and well Peopled, and the Territories fertil, chiefly in Pastures. There are divers Rivers in it, from which Canals have been cut, in order to Trade from one City to another. The Chief of these Rivers are, the Rhine, the Meuse, the Scheld, Aa, Issel, the Lys, Moselle, Sambre, &c. It has 200 Walled Cities, and 150 Boroughs, which are equal to the inclosed ones in Greatness and Riches, and 6300 Parishes; tho' all this Country is not above 340 Flandrian miles in circuit. Caesar, Tacit. Ammian Marcellin Thuan. See Low-Countries.

Belgius, a Gaulish Captain, who passed into Illyria and Macedonia, and rendred himself so formidable to these People, that they bought Peace of him. Ptolomaeus Ceraunus, or the Thunder-bolt, scorning to acquire it after this manner, and having even dared to give him Battel in CXXV Olympiad, and 474 of Rome, was taken Prisoner, and had his head cut off, which the Gauls carried upon the point of a Lance. Belgius was killed a little while after. Polybius.

Belial, the name of an Idol of the Sidonians. St. Paul gives this name to Satan. Aquila expounds this word by that of Apostate; and the Caldeans by that of Malignity.

Beliche, a name which the People of Madagascar give to the Evil Spirit, to whom they throw the first bit of the Victim, to render him favourable unto them. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.

Belides, or Danaides, the name of the 50 Daughters of King Danaiis, Son to Bel sirnamed the Ancient. See Danaides.

Belisarius, General of the Armies of the Emperor Justinian, the stay of his Throne, and one of the greatest Captains of his Age. In 529 he Marched against Cabades King of the Persians, who took Arms by reason of the Protection which the Emperor gave to Tzathus K. of Colchis. This expedition was very successful to Belisarius, who was recalled to go and Command the Army which was to be sent to Africk. In 532, a Treaty of Peace was made with the Persians. In January such a sedition arose at Constantinople, that Justinian proposed to withdraw; but Belisarius diswaded him, and the Rebels were brought to their Duty, tho' they had proclaimed for Emperor one Hypatius, upheld by Probus an• Pompeius, Nephews to Anastasius. In 533, Belisarius having conducted into Africk a Naval Army consisting of 500 Ships, took Carthage, and subdued Gilimer, in 534. who had usurped the Crown of the Vandales, after having caused his Cousin Hilderic, Son to Hunneric and Eudoxia, to be Massacred. Thus

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Africk was reunited to the Empire, after it had been seperated from it more than 100 years, and the puissant Monarchy of the Vandals was ruined. Gilimer was taken and brought to Constantinople. Belisarius went through the City on foot to go into the Hippodromus, where Justinian expected him upon a Magnificent Throne, in order to receive the Honours of this Triumph. After so great an advantage, it was resolved to deliver Italy from the Tyranny of the Goths. Belisarius prepared himself for this second Expedition. In 535, being Consul, he passed into Sicily, where he immediately took Catana, Syracusa, Palermo, &c. and the ensuing year, he went with part of his Army to besiege Naples: In the mean time the Goths had put to death King Theodatus, at the perswasion of Vitiges, who was put upon the Throne. This attempt helped on the designs of Belisarius: He presented himself before the City of Rome, where he was received the 10th of D•cember 536. The year following Vitiges came to besiege him; but he found so much resistance, that he retired in 538. Two years after, this unfortunate King was taken in the City of Ravenna, with his whole Family; and Bel•sarius chose rather to carry 'em Prisoners to Constantinople, than to receive the Crown of the Goths, which was offered to him. In 541, Belisarius having been sent into the East against the Persians, wasted Assyria, as he did also in 543. In the mean while, the Affairs of Italy wanted his presence; Totila was chosen King of the Goths, and after having taken Naples, Tivoli, and other considerable places, he had turned all his Forces against Rome, taken it in 546, ruined its Houses, demolish'd the Walls, and Plunder'd it during four days. The year following Belisarius threw himself into it, rebuilt its Walls, and defended it. In 549 Totila retook it. In the mean time Belisarius passed into the East to oppose the Persians. In 558 he beat back the Huns that made an irruption upon the Territories of the Empire. They say that in 651, this great Man being accused of having consented to a Conspiracy against Justinian, the same Emperor deprived him of all his Means, took from him his Imployments, and pulled out his Eyes. It is the opinion of the Latin Authors, who say, that Belisarius was reduc'd to beg in the Streets of Constantinople. The Author of the mixed History of Constantinople writes, That the year ensuing he was re-established in his Dignities: And Cedrenus saith, That he died in Peace at Constantinople. Alciat, to defend Justinian, is of this opinion, against Crinitus, Volateran, and others: They assure, that Belisarius died the 13th of March, 565. Precopius, Agathyas, Glicas, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belknap (Sir Robert) Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the Reign of Edward III. but outed in that of Richard II. upon this occasion: The K. had a mind to make away certain Lords, who had been appointed by Parliament, Governors of the Kingdom, viz. his Uncle the D. of Gloucester, the Earls of Arundel, Warwick, Nottingham, &c. and for this purpose call'd all the Judges before him at Nottingham, where his Questions being resolv'd in this, Whether he might by his Regal Power Revoke what was Acted in Parliament, All the Judges, Sir William Skipwith excepted, answer'd affirmatively, and subscrib'd it. Sir Robert, indeed, who foresaw the Danger of it, comply'd against his will; Insomuch that upon Sealing he utter'd these words: There wants nothing but an Hurdle, an Horse, and a Halter, to carry me where I may suffer the death I deserve. If I had not done thus, I should have suffer'd for it; and because I have done it, I deserve death for betraying the Lords.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellac, a little City of France, in the County of La Marche, upon the River Unicorn, two Leagues S. from Dorat, and seven N. from Limoges.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellagines, a name which the Goths gave to their Municipal Laws, according to Jornandes, l. 1. c. 11. of the History of this People: But the word is corrupted, and Bilagines is the proper one.

Bellagio, (Guy) Cardinal of the Title of Chrysogonus, was of Florence. He died at his return from the Holy-Land, about the year 1153.

Bellarmin (Robert) a Cardinal, Abp. of Capua, was Native of Montepulciano in Toscany, and Son to Cinthia Corvina, Sister to Pope Marcellus II. He was admitted Jesuit at 18 years of Age, Septemb. 20. 1560. He made in a very short time so marvellous a progress in Sciences, that he was judged capable to Preach, even before he received Priests Orders; for he received that Order but in 1569. Bellarmin was then at Lovain, where he Preach'd in Latin, with such a reputation, that Protestants went on purpose out of England and Holland to hear him. He taught at the same time Divinity in Hebrew; and was taken up in Reading the Fathers, the History of the Church, of the Councils, and of the Canon Law, which was of use to him in his work of Ecclesiastical Writers, where he passes his censure upon 400 Authors. Being afterwards returned to Rome about the year 1576, Pope Gregory XIII. appointed him to Teach the Controversies against Protestants in the new College which he had founded. There it was that he wrote his Treatises upon this Subject. In 1590, Pope Sixtus V. gave him to Cardinal Henry Caetan, to be his Divine, during his Legateship in France. After some other Imployments in his Order, Pope Clement VIII. created him Cardinal in 1599. and next Archbishop of Capua. In 1605, the same Pope being dead, Cardinal Bellarmin was obliged to return to Rome and assisted at the Creation of Leo XI. and Paul V. the latter having obliged him to remain with him, wanting his Counsels and Lights for the Government of the Church, this great Man quitted the Archbishoprick of Capua, believing he could not in Conscience keep the same, and not watch over the conduct of his Flock. Those of Capua testified thereupon an incredible grief, and in truth that City never had a greater Prelate. Cardinal Bellarmin continued to serve the Church of Rome untill 1621. That finding himself ill, he came out of the Vatican where he lodged, and withdrew into the Novitiate House of St. Andrew: This happened the 16th of August, under the Pontificate of Gregory XV. who visited him in his sickness, and embraced him twice with much tenderness: This Cardinal died September 17. 1621. being 79 years of Age. We have of his Treatises of Controversie in III. or IV. Volumes in Folio. Explanatio in Psalmos, Opuscula, Conciones Sacrae, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis; An Answer to the Book of K. James I. intituled, Triplex nodus, triplex cuneus, &c. His Life hath been written by James Fuligati, who may be consulted as well as Alegambus, Possevinus, Sponde, &c. Godeau.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellasis Thomas E. of Falconberg, or Falconbridge, descended from an Ancient Family in the N. of England. Of this Family was Sir Henry Bellasis of Newborough in the County of York, Son and Heir to Sir William Bellasis; from this Henry sprang Thomas, who for his great Merits, and faithful Service to K. Charles I. was by him advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Faulconberg, and afterwards Viscount of Faulconberg of Henknowl in the Bishoprick of Durham. He had issue two Sons H•nry and John, Henry dying before his Father, left two Sons, Thomas who succeeded his Grandfather in his Honour, and Sir Rowland Bellasis; which Thomas was Captain of the Band of Pentioners to K. Charles II. and was sent by His Majesty, An. 1670. His Ambassador Extraordinary to the Princes of Italy. His present Majesty was pleas'd to confer upon him, since the Revolution, the Title and Dignity of E. of Faulconberg, to make him one of the Lords of Their Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council, and Lord Lieutenant of the N. Riding of Yorkshire: His Arms are Argent, a Chevron Gules between three Flowers de Luce, Azure.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellasis (Henry) a Baron of England, is the only Son of Sir Henry Bellasis, Son of John Lord Bellasis, and younger Brother of Henry, Father to the present E. of Falconbridge; which John, for his firm adhering to K. Charles I. upon divers occasions, was by him made Ld. Bellasis of Worlaby in the County of Lincoln, and had afterwards several places of Trust conferr'd upon him by K. Charles II. But making scruple at the Oath injoyn'd by Act of Parliament, An. 1672. to be taken by all such as did then, or should thenceforth bear any Office under the K. he resign'd all his Commands as followeth: His Government of Tangier to the E. of Middleton; his Lieutenancy of the E. Riding of Yorkshire and Government of Hull, to the D. of Monmouth; his Captainship of Pensioners to his Nephew Thomas, now E. of Faulconbridge; and a Regiment of Foot, rais'd during the late Wars with the Dutch, to the E. of Northampton. This John Ld. Bellasis Married three Wives, Jane his first Wife, being Daughter and Heir to Sir Robert Butler of Woodhall in Herefordshire; by whom he left Henry the present Ld. Bellasis, who was made Kt. of the Bath, at the Coronation of K Charles II. His Arms are much the same as the E. of Faulconbridges.

Bellay, near the Rhosne and Foran, a City of France, Capital of Bugey, with a Baylwick, Election, and a Suffragant Bishoprick of Besancon: Some Latin Authors call it Bellicum and Bellica. The City is pretty Ancient; but it was all burned in 1385. It's thought that Amedeus VIII. rebuilt it, and environed it with Walls and divers Towers. The Bp. is the Temporal Lord of it. Audax is the ancientest of them that we know, since he lived in 412. It's 12 miles E. of Lions, 10 N. of Grenoble, and 12 from Geneva.

Bellay, a considerable Family in France, for the great Men it hath produced, and by its Antiquity.

Bellay (John) Cardinal, Bishop of Paris, was born in 1492. He had considerable Imployments under Francis I. and got much Honour by the success of many Embassies. At the enterview of King Francis I. and Pope Clement VII. at Marseilles in 1533. the Mariage of Henry II. then D. of Orleance, and of Katharine de Medicis, the Pope's Niece, was then concluded. William Paget, President of the Parliament of Paris, and since Chancellor of France, was to Harangue Clement; but being ordered to change his Speech the very day he was to pronounce it, he was so surprised, that he desired the King to free him of this Commission. It was given to John du Ballay, and he spake with the applause and satisfaction of every one, tho' he was not prepared. In the mean time, the French K. pressing hard upon the Pope, to give him some satisfaction as to the K. of England, and to stifle the separation from the Church of Rome, which was forming in that Kingdom, it was resolved to send the Bp. of Paris, who freely underwent

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that Commission. Having taken Post, he embarqu'd to pass into E•gland, where he happily brought the King to all sorts of reasonable accomodation, provided he had time given him to defend himself by P•oxy. This wise Prelate repassed the Sea, and went to Rome in the depth of Winter. He obtained of the Pope the delay which the K. of England demanded, to whom he sent a Courier for the Proxy which he had promised: But the Courier not being able to return to the Pope at the day fixed, the Agents of the Emperor Charles V. prevail'd so, that the Excommunication was thunder'd against H•nry VIII. and his Kingdom was interdicted; what protestations soever the Bishop of Paris might make, who judiciously remonstrated, that it was very unjust to refuse a respite of 5 or 6 days to a great Prince, whom they had detained by unsufferable delays 6 years together. The Courier arrived 2 days after, and the Court of Rome had no small reason to be displeased at its precipitation, and to detest the violence of those who had sacrificed the Romish Religion, and the Glory of that Church to their Ambition. It put the Bp. of Paris into despair of success, and the Proxies which the King of England sent him were useless. After this misfortune he continued his cares for the Affairs of France under Paul III. who succeeded Clement, and it was of the same Paul that he had his Cardinals Hat, May 25. 1535. The year ensuing he assisted at a Consistory, where the Emperor Charles V. furiously inveighed against Francis I. The Cardinal dexterously dissembled his displeasure; but he had so good a memory, that he retained word for word the studied Harangue of the Emperor, and as it was very important for the King's Affairs, to know from the Original the designs of the Emperor. Du Bellay took Post, to give him advice of it. Then it was that Charles came into Provence in 1537. The King willing to oppose this Enemy, left his Capital City with Cardinal Du Bellay, and made him his Lieutenant General, to relieve the necessities of Picardy and Champagne: The Cardinal shewed in this occasion, that he was as intelligent in Warlike Affairs, as in the intrigues of the Closet; he undertook to defend Paris which was in a tumult, and fortified it with a Rampart and Bulwarks, which are to be seen at this day. He provided with the same care for the other Cities. After the death of John de Lang•••, which happened in 1541. the King named him to the Bishoprick of Limoges. He had the Archbishoprick of Bourdeaux in 1544: and finally he succeeded in 1546, to Renatus du B•llay, his Brother, Bishop of Mons. Thus it was, that the King sought all occasions to reward the fidelity of this Cardinal, whom he also made a Member of his Privy Council: But after the death of this great Prince, in 1547, Cardinal du Bellay was deprived of his Rank and Credit, by those who succeeded him in favour, and chiefly by the Cardinal of Lorrain. He withdrew to Rome, where he was made Bishop of Ostia, and Dean of the Cardinals, during the absence of those of Tournon and Bourbon. His worth was in so great esteem at Rome, that he was in election to be made Pope after the death of Marcellus II. He died in the same City, February 16. 1560, being 68 years of Age; and was interr'd in Trinity-Church of the Mount. This great Prelate left some Speeches, an Apology for King Francis I. and divers Poems in III Books, the Reading of which, sheweth his piercing and delicate Wit. Francis Rabelais was his Domestick, and he conferred upon him the Parish of Meudon, near Paris. Nicholas Reince of Paris was his Secretary, whose fidelity the Emperor could never corrupt. Thuan. Paul. Jove, Sainte Marthe.

Bellay (Martin of) Brother to the Cardinal, and Prince of Ivetot; King Francis I. esteemed him much, and imployed him in the Wars, in important Embassies, and several other Affairs. To reward his Services, he gave him the Government of Normandy, and made him Knight of his Order: He managed his time so well in his great Imployments, that he found vacant hours to work at his Memorials, which contain the most memorable Transactions under the Reign of Francis I. to the time of Henry II. Thuan.

Belleforest (Francis) of the County of Comminges, was esteemed under the Reign of Charles IX. and Henry III. His Cosmography Printed in the year 1575. is in III. Volumes. The Annals of France are in II. He composed also the History of the Nine Charles's, Kings of France; Translated divers Treatises from Greek into Latin, Spanish, Italian, &c. He died at Paris, January 1: 1583. being 53 years old. Thuan. Sponde.

Bellegarde upon the Sone, a City of France in Burgundy, with the Title of a Duchy: It hath been in times past pretty strong, whence it got the name of Secure; but King Lewis the Just having erected it in 1620. into a Duchy and Peerdom for Roger of St. Lari, Bellegarde, the name of that Noble Man's Family, was translated thither. It is about five or six Leagues from Châlon above Verdun, and upon the Frontiers of Franche Comté.

Bellegarde, a strong place in the County of Roussillon, upon the Frontiers of Catalonia, betwixt Ceret and Jonquere, was taken in 1674 by the Spaniards, who tho' they had fortified it, were forced to surrender it to Marshal Schomberg.

Belle-Isle, in Latin Calonesus, an Isle of France upon the Coasts of Brittany, with the Title of a Marquisate: It is about six Leagues in length, and two in breadth, with a good Port, and some Castles, over-against Vannes and Aura • being but five or six miles from the Continent. Belie-Isle is considerable for its Salt-works, and the ordinary passage of Ships along its Coasts.

Belle-Isle, or Formosa, an Isle of Asia upon the Eastern Ocean of China, betwixt the Province of Fuquien on the West, the Isle Manille or of Lucon on the South, and divers other small Islands on the East, as Pakau, Tobaco-Miguel, Tobaco-Xima, &c. It is pleasant and fertil, and the Hollanders endeavour'd to establish themselves there; but they have been expell'd by the Chinees The principal Boroughs of Belle-Isle, are Toyoan-Gillira, Wankan, &c.

Bellere, (John) a Famous Printer of Antw•rp, hath got a great Reputation by his Works in the latter Age. He Printed a Dictionary extracted from Robert Stephens and Gesner, and composed another in Latin and Spanish, as is to be seen in the Lives of the Stephens. Bellere's Editions were esteem'd, because of the fairness of their Characters, and the good Paper. They set up also at D•ua•; where Balthasar Bellerc's Editions are valued. Ma••n•r•• Art Typegrap.

Bellerophon, Son to Glaucus King of Ephyra, is Renowned in the Writings of the Poets. He so obstinately refused the Love of Sthenobea, Daughter to Itobates King of Lycia, and Wife to Proetus King of Argos, to whom Bellerophon fled, that this Princess accused him before her Husband, as though he had made an attempt upon her Honour. Praetus, unwilling to violate the Law of Nations, sent him into L•cia, with Letters directed to Itobates, Father to Sthenobea, with Orders to put him to Death. Thence is come the Proverb, Literae Bellerophontis, for Letters written against the Bearers of them. But Bellerophon Triumphed over the Enemies of that King, and being mounted upon the Horse Pegasus, he defeated the Chimaera in the year of the World 2693. The true Name of Bellerophon was Hipponous, and the other was given him because he had killed Bellerus, one of the chief of the City of Corinth, whence he was forced to fly, and withdraw to Argos. There it was that Sthenobea saw and Loved him. Jobates exposed him to great Dangers, but he always went through them by his Prudence and Courage. He made use of a Brigantin, or, according to others, of a small Fleet, whose Admiral had a winged Horse for a Banner. With this Ship he saild every where with much ease, and defeated a Pirate, who had his retreat upon Mount Chimera, and whose Ship had a Lion upon its Prow, a Dragon on the Poop, and a Goat in the middle. This occasioned the Fables which the Poets have mixed in the History of Bellerophon, who became afterwards Son-in-Law to Jobates. Homer. Natalis Comes. Erasmus.

Bellin, or Belinus, an old Fabulous British King. It's pretended that he was Son to Dunvalo, and Brother to Brennus a Famous Gaulish Captain, who carried the War into Italy. They pretend that these two Brothers Warr'd against one another, and that as they were ready to give Battle, their Mother brought them to an Accommodation. That Belinus accompanied his Brother into Italy, and Died at his return, leaving the Crown to his Son Gurguntius, about the year of the World 3670. This time, it's true, agreeth with that wherein Brennus lived, who defeated the Romans near the River Allia, and took their City in the year 364; of its Foundation in the third year of XCVII Olympiad, which was the year 3664, or 65, of the World.

Bellin, (Gentil) of Venice, Eldest Son to James Bellin, was Born in 1421. There happened a very singular thing to Gentil Bellin; for Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks, having seen some of his Paintings, was so Charm'd therewith, that not being able to comprehend how a Mortal Man was capable of making Works, which he look'd upon as altogether Divine, he desired to have the Author, and to see him Work. Therefore he writ to the Republick, and Prayed them to send Bellin to him; who went to Constantinople, and made very fine Pictures for the Grand Signior. He Painted, amongst other Pieces, the Decollation of St. John Baptist, whom the very Turks do Honour as a great Prophet. Mahomet admired the proportion and Shaddowing of the Work, but he found a Defect in it, viz. That the Neck was too high and too large, being separated from the Head; And to convince him of the Truth of his Observation by a Natural Example, he called for a Slave, had his Head cut off in his presence, and made him observe, that the Neck separated from the Head, grew extreamly small. But this play not pleasing the Painter, he was seized with a mortal fright, which left him not before he had obtained his Dismission; For the Example of the Slave, so barbarously Massacred, could not be put out of his Mind. However the Grand Signior presented him with Rich Gifts; he himself put a Golden Chain of great value about his Neck, and sent him back to Venice, with Letters of Recommendation to the Republick, from which he had a considerable Pension assigned him during his Life. Bellin made besides several Works at Venice, as that, wherein he Represents the Ambassadors of the Republick sent to Frederick II. to persuade him to a Peace with Pope Alexander. Vasari, R•dolfi Felibien

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bellinzona, Bilitionum, a Town in the Confines of Milan, upon the River Tesino, at the North end of the Lake, called Lago Maggore, 45 Italian Miles from Milan to the North: It was heretofore a place of great Note, and Subject to the Earls of the same Name, whose Issue failing, it was possessed by the Earls of Monsaxo, but the Dukes of Milan being stronger, Usurped and took it; The Earls by Stratagem recovered it, and Sold it to the Grisons in 1421: The Duke of Milan retook it by Fraud, and in 1422. there was a sharp War between him and the Grisons for it, which continued till that the French Invading that Dutchy: The Inhabitants in the year 1500. put themselves under the Grisons for Protection. The French, whilst they possest Milan, attempted many times to recover it, but without any Success. In 1515 it suffered much by an Inundation. There is a Tradition that Valentinian III. was Buried here.

Bellona, the Goddess of War, was the Companion, or Sister of Mars. She had Priests called Bellonarii, who used to make Incisions in their Body, in Honour of her; and after having gathered their Blood in the Palm of their Hand, gave it to those who were Partakers of their Mysteries. Bellona is often taken for Pallas, and others do make her Goddess of Blood, Slaughter, and Fury. She was one of the principal Divinities of the Cappadocians, where the Priests of Bellona were the first and the most considered next to their Kings. The Ancients represented her variously, sometimes with a Pike in her Hand, and sometimes with her Hair hanging in disorder. Tertullian, Lactance, Firmien.

Bellovesus, Son to a Sister of Ambigat King of the Gauls, about the year 164 of Rome. He is thought to be the Builder of the City of Beauvais, and to have given it his Name. He went out of his Country with Segovesus to Conquer new Lands. The latter passed into Germany, and Bellovese went into Provence, where he assisted the Phocenses, new Inhabitants of Marseilles, against the Salians. Afterwards he entered into Italy, became Master of that part which we call Lumbardy, and built there the Cities of Milan, Bresce, Bononia, Cremona, Bergamo, &c. He favoured the passage of the other Gauls who went to establish themselves in that Country, and his Victories were the Cause that the Name of Gallia Cis Alpina was given to the best and fertilest Land of Italy. The departure of Bellovese out of the Gauls, is commonly fix'd in the year 164 of Rome, the XLVII Olimpiad, and about the year 3464 of the World, which agreeth with the account of Titus Livius, who says, that this happened 200 years before the taking of Rome. Tit. Liv. Dupleix. Petau.

Bellune, or Ciutad de Belun, Belunum, a City of Italy in Marchia Tavirena, belonging to the Republick of Venice, with a Suffragant Bishoprick of Aquileia. It is situated betwixt the Mountains, is little, but pleasant, and has been the Birth place of several Learned Men, as Pierius Valerianus. Its 13 Leagues S. E. of Venice.

Belochus, or Belotus I. of the Name, King of Assyria, succeeded Armamithres in the year of the World 2214, and Reigned 35 years, till 2249, when Baleus succeeded him. Belochus II. Reigned 25 years after Amintes, from the year 2566 of the World to 2591. Others mention one Belochus King of the Assyrians, whom they confound with Phul, who Reign'd in the time of Manahel King of Israel, about the year of the World 3265.

Belon, (Peter) Doctor of Physick, of the University of Paris, liv'd in the XVI Century. He was of the Province of Maine, born in a Hamlet called La Sourletiere near Fouille•ourt in the Parish of Oisé. He Travelled a pretty while, and wrote a Book of what he had seen in Judea, Egypt, Greece, Arabia, &c. He composed also Treatises of the Nature of Fishes, Fowls, &c. Made Commentaries upon Dioscorides, whom he had Translated into French with Theophrastus, and Published other curious pieces. His Parts got him the Esteem of King Henry II. and Charles IX. and the Friendship of Cardinal Tournon. Several think that the Pieces which got him so much Reputation were the Works of Peter Gilles of Albi, whom he had accompanied in his Voyages. It's thought, saith Mr. Thuan, Speaking about the year 1555. of the Death and Works of the same Gilles, That part of them was Substracted by Peter Belon of Maine, who writ under him, and who accompanied him sometime in his Travels; and though he hath got them since Printed in his own Name, and not that of Gilles, yet he was thereupon Esteemed by the Learned, because he did not deprive the publick of such excellent Things. Peter Belon was Assassinated in 1564. Simler, Thuan.

Belt, is the Name which is commonly given to two Streights of the Sea of Denmark, which are distinguished into great and little. The great One of four Hours passage is betwixt the Isles of Funen and Zealand; and the little, otherwise named Middlefort, of two Hours passage, is betwixt the same Isle of Funen and the Continent of Jutland: But neither of these Streights, which are not very deep, serve for the passage of the great Ships, which as they enter from the German into the Baltick Sea, Sail through a third Streight, called the Sund, betwixt the Isle of Zealand, and the Province of Schonen in Swedeland, because this Channel, which is not much more than one League in bredth, is straiter and deeper. The Passage of Belt, upon the Ice, by Charles Gustavus King of Swedeland, with his Army, is one of the boldest and most memorable Actions of the Wars in the XVII Age, and there is no such example in all Antiquity. See Baltick.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belturbet, a Borough Town of Ulster in the North of Ireland: 'Tis in the County of Cavan, at the East-end of Lough Erne, about 16 miles South East of Iniskilling.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Beltingham, a Market Town of Randal Ward in Northumberland, 212 miles from London.

Belvedere upon the River Peneus, a City of Greece, belonging to the Turks. It is the Elis of the Ancients, which gave its Name to the whole Province; But it ought to be observ'd, that under the Name of Belvedere, not only Elis is comprehended, but also the Country of the Messenians. See Messena.

Belvais. See Damieta and Pelusium.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belvoir Castle, a Noble Seat in Lincolnshire, belonging to the Earl of Rutland; It has a most delightful and large prospect: The Stone called Astroites, which has Beams like a Star, and is look'd upon as an Infallible token of Victory to him that wore it, is found near this place.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Belus, a King of Orkney, who Landing in the North of Scotland with an Army in the Reign of King Evenus II. was defeated, and all his Men kill'd and drown'd as crowding into their Ships, and he despairing of Quarter, kill'd himself Buchanan.

Belus, a River of Phoenicia in Syria, takes its source from the Lake Cendevia, at two Furlongs from the City Acre. It is small, but deep, and it passeth through a Valley of about 180 Paces in Circuit; where Pliny saith, That Glass was at first found. A prodigious quantity of Sand is gathered there, which is turned into Glass, and that which adds to the wonder, is, That the Sand which the Place had rendered Transparent, looseth the quality if it be carried hence. This Sand is no wise exhausted, though Transported in great quantity, and many Ships loaden with it, for the Winds carry it down continually from the tops of the neighbouring Mountains, and do soon fill the place. This admirable Valley changeth not only the Sand into Glass, but even the Metals which are left in it for a time. Eusebius. Nieremb. De Mirab. Terrae Prom.

Beltz, in Latin Belza, a Town of Poland in Black Russia. It is almost all built with Wood, in a fertile Soil near the River Bug, and betwixt the Cities of Leopold and Zamoski. It is 32 Miles North of Lembourg, and 120 East of Gracow.

Bemarin, a Province of the Northern America in Florida. It belongs to the King of the Apalechites, and is situated at the foot of the Mountains: The City Melitot is the Capital of the Country.

Bembo, (Peter) Cardinal, a Gentleman of Venice, Son to Bernard Bembo and Helena Marcella, was Born in 1470. His Family hath produced eminent Men, who all have rendered great Services to the Republick. He is Renowned for his Poetry, and the Elegancy of his Style. Leo X. made him his Secretary, and Paul III. Created him Cardinal in 1539. and Bishop of Eugubio, and then of Bergamo. He Died in 1547. in the 68th year of his Age, of a hurt on his side, which he got by his Horse's justling him against a Wall. John de la Casa hath written this Cardinals Life, where he giveth an exact account of his Italian and Latin Works. Amongst the latter there are Seventeen Books of Letters Written for Leo X. in the time he was his Secretary; Six Books of Familiar Epistles; A Dialogue, which contains the Life of Guy Ubaldo of Montefeltro, Duke of Urbain; Divers Speeches; The History of Venice in Twelve Books, &c. These Works, especially the last, are written in pure Latin. Thuan. Sponde. Bosio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bemyster, a Market Town in Dorsetshire, head of its Hundred, 111 miles from London.

Bena, a Kingdom in Nigritia of Africk, whose People are called Sousos. It is situated on the South of the Kingdom of Mandinga, and on the East of that of Melli. The Capital City hath given this Name to the Country, which is full of Mountains, where there are Mines of finer Iron than in Europe. Here are Serpents as thick as a Mans Thigh, spotted with very lively colours. The King keeps commonly one of these Serpents in his Arms, and cherisheth it as we do little Dogs: Wherefore he is called the King of Serpents. These People are Idolaters, and believe that the Dead will find in the other World what is Interr'd with them in their Grave • whence came their Custom of putting into the same great Sums of Gold and Silver, chiefly in the Sepulchres of Kings and great Lords, which are hidden in retired Places, or in some deep place of a River, whose Waters are Sluced another way, whilst they are a digging the Grave, but afterwards are made to run in their ordinary Bed. Dapper Description de l' Afrique.

Benacus, an antient Name of one of the greatest Lakes of Italy, in the State of Venice, called now Lac de la Garde, according to Leander. This Author observeth, That there hath been of old in those places a Town called Benacus, from which the Lake hath its Name, and is spoken of in an ancient Inscription of the Orthography of Aldus. This Lake is in the Territory of Verona, betwixt high Mountains, where the Winds meeting violently together, do raise Waves in it as at

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sea. Its length from West to East is of 30 miles, and about ten in breadth. It is Famous for its excellent Fishes, especially for a kind of a Carp which is not found elsewhere. This Lake empties it self by the River Mincio, into that of Mantua, and thence into the Po.

Benares, a City of Indostan, or Empire of the Great Mogul, situated upon Ganges, in a very fair Country. Its where the General School of the Gentilism of the Indies is kept, and where the Bramans and Pendets, or Doctors of Paganism are brought up. They have no Colleges nor Schools as in Europe: But the Masters are dispersed over the City in Houses with Gardens, Of these Masters some have four or five Disciples, others eight or ten, and some fifteen or twenty, who Study during 10 or 12 years. This Study is long, because the Indians are of a slow and sloathful Humour, and are seldom animated to Work by Emulation or Rewards. Their first Occupation is to Learn the Hanscrit, which is an ancient Language, quite different from the common Indian, and which is not understood but by the Pendets and Learned. It is of this Tongue that Father Kirker hath given an Alphabet. It is called Hanscrit; that is a Pure, Holy, or Divine Tongue, because they hold that it was in this Tongue that God gave the Beths or Sacred Books to Brama their Prophet. As soon as they have Learned the Hanscrit, they betake themselves to Read the Purane, which is an Abridgement of the Beths, or Books of the Law. Then they apply themselves for a time to Philosophy. Amongst their Philosophers, there are six very Famous, who make Six different Sects. Some Sp•ak of the first Principles of Things, much like to Democritus and Epicurus. Others have Opinions not much differing from those of Aristotle and his Interpreters. Some of them have Tenets which have a Relation to the Doctrine of Plato; but all this is so confused, that the Pendets do not very well understand their first Doctrines, nor do they make themselves more Intelligible to their Disciples. They have a great many Books of Physick, which are rather Collections of Remedies than Physical Discourses. As for Anatomy, they know nothing of it; because they dare not open the Body of Men nor Animals. They are much given to Astrology; but they have no great light in this Science; and they invent Fables to expound the Eclipses of the Sun and Moon. They say that one Deuta, a God, or Genius, Enemy to the Sun, seizeth this Planet, infects and darkneth it sometimes; and that another Deuta, named Rah, Enemy to the Moon, doth it the same Injury. They make three sorts of Deuta's; the one say they are Good, the others Evil, and the other neither Good nor Evil. As to Geography, they imagine that the Earth is Flat and Triangular, and that all this Mass is up-held by the Heads of several Elephants, who cause Earthquakes when they move. Within these few years there hath appeared in Indostan a Famous Cabal of these Pendets of Benares, which make much noise, because they have gain'd Dara-Chan, and Sultan-Sujah, Son to Cha-Gehan, the Great Mogul. The Pendets of this Cabal hold the Doctrine of these antient Philosophers, who admitted of an Universal Spirit, and a Soul spread through all the World, of which all the Souls of Men and Beasts were Portions. It is this same Doctrine which makes the Cabal of the Soufys, and most of the Learned in Persia. Bernier Histoire du Grand Mogul.

Benavidius, (Mark) or Marcus Mantua Benavidius, a Famous Lawyer of Padua, Son to John Petre Benavidio, a Physician. He Studied Humanity with much application, and then the Civil and Canon Law, which he Taught during Sixty Years. His finest Treatises, are, Collectanea super jus Caesareum. Apophthegmata legalia. Consiliorum To. 11. Problematum legalium Lib. X. Polymathiae Lib. XII. De illustribus Juris Consultis. Locorum Communium Lib. III. Equilibrium, pro jure Candidandis. De Privilegiis Militaribus. De Pupillorum favoribus, &c. He was thrice Knighted, in 1245. by the Emperor Charles V. in 1561. by Ferdinand I. and in 1564. by Pope Pius IV. He died the 28th of March 1582, in the 93d of his Age. Thomasini in illust Viror. Elog.

Bend•, an ancient City of Macedonia, which had a Bishoprick depending upon Durazzo. This City is now Ruined, but the Country adjacent to its Ruines in Albany, retains unto this day the name of Benda, and is under the Turks.

Bendermasien, or Bendermassin, a City of the Indies in the Northern part of the Isle of Borneo. It is upon the Mouth of the River Saccadano, over against the Isle of Java, and hath its particular King.

Bendis, is the Name which the Thracians gave to Diana, understanding by this Word the Earth or the Moon. The Feasts which these People kept in Honour of this Goddess, were like the Bacchanalia: They were celebrated at Athens in the Parcum, the 20th of the Month called Thargelion, a little before the Panathenaica. Proclus.

Bendo•dar, Sultan of Babylon, and a great Persecutor of the Christians. He ascended the Throne by the help of his Friends; whence he had expelled the Lawful Sovereign. He Besieged Acre with 30000 Men about the year 1263, Ravaged Armenia, and Died at Damascus the 15th of April, 1277. coming to Fight the Tartars. 'Tis thought that he was Poysoned. Sanut.

Bene, a small Town of Italy in Piedmont, near Tenaro, which formerly had the Title of a County. In the last Age the Earl of Bene sided with the French, and the Earl of Trinity his Brother, with the Spaniards. In 1553. the latter persuaded Ferdinand de Gonzaga to lay Siege to Bene, which he did; but Montlue, at the persuasion of Birague, putting himself into it with some others, they obliged them to raise the Siege. The Fortifications have been demolish'd since.

St. Benedict, a Patriarch of a Famous Order, called Benedictins by his Name, was the first who brought Monastical Life to be esteemed in the West. He was Born at Nursi, a Town of Italy, about 480. This Order, as it is the most Ancient, is also the most Famous of the Roman Church. St. Benedict died at Mount Cassin, where he had Instituted his Order, March 543. Oden Abbot of Cluni, begun to Reform the Benedictins about the year 940. and died in 944. Thence came the Congregation of Cluni. That of St. Justina of Padua, and Mont Cassin, was established in Italy in 1408. and renewed in 1504. That of St. Maurus in France was begun in 1621. and hath been fruitful in great Men. Moreover, the Order of St. Benedict hath been the source of several others, who follow the Rule of the first Founder, and have made new Branches of Monks in the Church of Rome. The most considerable are the Orders of the Camaldoli of Valombre, of the Carthusians, of Citeaux, of Grammont, the Celestins, the Humiliati, the Sylvestrians, the Olivators, and some others, of which in their proper place. St. Gregoire, Tritheme, Baronius, le Mire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Benedictus Tlumasensis, a Protestant Minister of Moravia, who being Burn'd for his Religion about 1460. People were so much griev'd at it, that they came in great number for eight miles round to visit the place, and gather some of his Bones.

Benefice. The Word Benefice is a Term used in times past to signifie the Funds given to Soldiers for a Reward of their Services; And these Soldiers were called Milites Beneficiarii. It may be seen in the Books which Treat of Fiefs. This Name afterwards passed unto Ecclesiasticks, to whom the like Funds were given for their Subsistence, and they have also been called Beneficers, because in effect they enjoy such Benefices. Their true Original appears not to have been before the XII Age, when the Revenues of the Church were divided; whence came the new Law upon this matter, the knowledge whereof the Popes retained unto themselves. Though this be true in general, there are some Vestiges of Benefices to be found from the year 500. under Pope Symmachus, but it was not common. At that time, a Clerk, who had served the Church well, had a Field given him in Fund, from which he drew his Subsistence; which then was very rare, because the Ecclesiasticks lived on the Alms that were given them, and were divided amongst them every Month, as it appears by the Canons of some Councils. The Oblation was made after the Gospel till the XII Age; and it is what is yet called Offertory at the Mass. This Oblation was laid aside when the Fryars called Mendicants, were introduced into the Church; for then the People left of making their Offering. When this Offering was presented, a whole Psalm was Sung, whence the Word Offertory in the Mass proceeded. There are moreover found in one of the Canons of the first Council of Orange, some Vestiges of the Foundation of Benefices, and of the Right of Patronages, as well Ecclesiastick as Laick. See thereupon the Letter of Pope Symmachus, and the first Tome of the Councils of France. By Sirmund.

Benefices (Consistorial) Great Benefices, as Bishopricks, and other Prelatures, so called in the Roman Church, because the Pope gives the same, after Deliberation in the Consistory of the Cardinals. This Name is given in France to the Dignities of which the King hath the Nomination. This Right of Nomination belongs to the King of France, in the Quality of King, because the choosing of Prelats is an important thing for the Preservation of the State, and that he is the first Patron and Protector of the Churches of his Kingdom; and other Kings and Sovereign Princes enjoy the like Right. See Pithon of the Liberties of the Gallican Church.

Benet I. of that Name, Pope, to whom Evagrius and others give the Sirname of Bonosus, was a Roman Born, and chosen after John III. in 573. In his time the City of Rome was afflicted with Famine, and by the Incursions of the Lombards; Benet appeared in these Occasions as a true Father of the Poor. There is an Epistle under his Name, written to David a Bishop in Spain, upon the Belief which we ought to have of the most Blessed Trinity. He died the 30th of July 577. after he had held the See 4 years, 4 months, and 28 days, or two Months and 5 days, according to others. Baron. du Chesne.

Benet II. Succeeded on the 20th of August 684. to Leo II. He was a Native of Rome. Two Epistles are ascribed to him, the one to Peter Notary, and the other to the King of the Wisigoths, but seems rather to be of his Predecessors Writing. He died 8 months and 17 days after his Election; viz. the 7th or 8th of May 685. The Emperor

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Constantine had so great an Opinion of this Mans Sanctity, that he sent him a Decree, importing, That for the time to come, he whom the People and Clergy of Rome chose their Pope, should be forthwith acknowledg'd as Christs true Vicar, without expecting he Confirmation of the Emperor's Exarch, which was before that necessary to his Creation. In his time an extraordinary Comet appear'd, and Mount Vesuvius first broke out into Flames, which Pliny having left the Ships that he Commanded for Trajan, to enquire into the Cause, approaching too near, lost his Life. Platina.

Benet III. a Roman, was chosen the 21st of July 856. after the Death of Leo IV. He died the 17th of February 858, after having Governed the Church of Rome two years, six months, and ten days. There are two Epistles of his, one to Hinemar, Archbishop of Reims, and the other to the Bishops of the Kingdom of Charles the Bald, against Hubertus a Sub-Deacon, accused of great Crimes. Almost all the other Epistles of this Pope are lost. Baronius, du Chesne.

Benet IV. a Roman, held the See after John IX. Historians say of him, That in a depraved Age he governed the Church with great Probity, and had a very particular care of the Poor. He held the Pontificate but some Months of the year 905. and 906. Du Chesne, Papire Masson.

Benet V. was Pope after John XII. when the Church of Rome was divided by the Schism of Leo, called the VIII. Created Pope by the Emperor Otho, who having taken the City of Rome by Famine the 23d of June 964. caused Benet to be Conducted to Hambourg in Germany; where he died the 10th of June 965. about 13 or 14 months after his Election. Baronius.

Benet VI. a Roman, Son to Hildebrand, was Pope during one year and three Months, before Donus or Domnio II. He was chosen the 20th of December. Anno 972. Boniface Sirnamed Franco, Cardinal Deacon, put him in Prison, and got him Strangled by means of Cintius, a Potent Man. This was in 974. After that, the same Boniface ascended the Chair. Onupher.

Benet VII. passed from the Bishoprick of Sutri in Tuscany to the Throne of the Roman Pontifs, where he lived from the year 975. unto 984. Platina and Ciaconius, tell you how the infamous Boniface, who had Strangled Benet IV. was ignominiously Banished from Rome. Benet VII. was received there with great Demonstrations of Joy: He prudently Governed his Church in very difficult times, and died the 10th of July 984. John XIV. was put in his Room. And Boniface had yet so strong a Party as to throw this new Pontife into Prison. Baronius, du Chesne.

Benet VIII. Descended of the Family of the Earls of Tusculum, was Bishop of Port, when he was chosen after Sergius IV. the 7th of June 1012. The Tyranny of Anti-Pope Gregory obliged him to retire into Germany, to beg the succour of Henry II. called The Holy and The Lamb, who reestablish'd him upon the See, and the Pope for a Recompence Crown'd him. He defeated the Saracins, who in his time had made themselves Masters of part of Italy, and likewise fought the Greeks, who Ravaged Appulia. Afterwards the Emperor entreated him to pass into Germany, where he Consecrated the Church of St. Stephen of Bamberg, in the year 1014. Benet VIII. died at Rome the 20th of February 1204. having Govern'd his Church about 12 years. He writ several Epistles which are all unknown to us, except that which he writ in favour of the Monastry of Mont Cassin. Du Chesne.

Benet IX. called first Theophilactus, was Son to Alberius, Earl of Frescati, succeeded his Uncle Pope John XX. Brother to Benet VIII. though he was but a Child. His Youth and Ignorance made him commit horrible Vices, which caused him to be Banish'd in 1043. In his place succeeded John Bishop of Sabina, who took the Name of Sylvester III. but was Deposed by the Faction of the Earls of Frescati, and Benet IX. set up again; who continuing his Scandalous Debaucheries, resigned the Pontificate to John Arch-Priest of the Church of Rome, according to the Relation of John of Ostia. He returned notwithstanding afterwards, and scandalously ascended five or six times consecutively the Pontifical Throne under Gregory VI. after Clement II. in 1047. and in 1048. after Damasus II. living still in his Debaucheries and Impieties. He died in 1054. Platina says, That after his Death he appeared in a very monstruous shape, and being ask'd why, did answer, That it was because he liv'd without Law or Reason. Genebrard. Tritheme.

Benet X. Anti-Pope, was Bishop of Vilitri, named John Mincius, Son to Guy Mincius of the Noble Family of the Earls of Tusculum. Leo IX. Created him Cardinal, and gave him the Bishoprick of Velitri. Afterwards he rose against Nicholas II. in 1059. & Begged Pardon of the same Pontif, who permitted him to live in the Church of St. Mary Major, without Power of exercising any Function of Priesthood. They say he died soon after out of Grief the 2d of April of the same year 1052. Du Chesne, Baronius.

Benet XI. His Name before his Election was Bocasini, he being Son to a Shepherd, or according to others, of a Recorder of Marca Trevisiana, where he was Born in 1240. Pope Boniface VIII. Created him Cardinal in 1294; gave him the Bishoprick of Ostia, and imployed him in divers important Affairs. After the Death of this Pope, Nicholas Bocasini mounted the Pontifical See the 22d of October 1303. At the beginning of his Pontificate, he issued three Bulls which annulled all those of the same Boniface against King Philip the Fair, of France, and Revoked the Condemnation against the Colomnes, and would fain have opposed the Tartars in the Conquest of Syria; but in the midst of these great Designs he was Poysoned 8 months after his Election, at Perouse. This was on the 6th or 7th of July 1304. It is observed, that he refused to see his Mother who came to see him in Magnificent Cloaths, and that he receiv'd her with Joy before all his Court, when she was in her old Rags. Bzovius and Sponde do remark all these particularities. This Pope composed several Works, Commentaries upon Job, almost the whole Psalter, the Apocalypse, and St. Matthew; part of the latter hath been Printed. He writ moreover, De Ritibus. Sermones in diebus Solemnibus, &c. Papire Masson, Sponde.

Benet XII. of the Order of the Cistercians, named Father James Fournier, or du Four, and by Allusion to his Cloathing, The White Cardinal. He was Son to a Miller named William, and Native of Saverdun in the Country of Foix upon Ariege. He was made Cardinal in 1327; and lastly, Pope after John XXII. the 20th of December 1334. at Avignon, where he was Crowned the 5th of January following. He Confirmed the Censures of his Predecessor against Lewis of Bavaria, and Excommu•icated the Fraticelli, against whom he had written formerly. His Care in Conferring Benefices was admired, and his denial of seeing his Relations. He strove also to Reform the Monks; Writ a Treatise of the State of Souls after Death; and he kindly received the Cities of Italy, who quitted the Party of his Enemies. He died at Avignon the 25th of April 1342. after having held the See 7 years, 4 months, and 6 days. Besides the two Works, whereof I have already spoken, Benet XII. composed Commentaries upon the Psalms, De Statu Canonicorum. Decretale Religiosorum. Constitutio de Reformatione Benedictinorum. The Life of John Gualbert, Founder of the Monks of Val-Ombre, &c. He often Mediated a Peace between Philip of France, and Edward of England, but in vain, the latter refusing to listen to his Propositions, because always Victorious. Ciacovius. Rainaldi.

Benet XIII. Anti-Pope, called Peter de Luna, was a Spaniard, Born at Casp, or according to others, at Hu•sia in the Kingdom of Aragon, Son to John Martin de Luna, and Mary Perez of Gotar. He was Educated carefully enough, and chiefly in the Study of Civil and Canon Law. His Inclination was for War, and in effect, during the Disorders of the Kingdom of Castile, on the occasion of the Pretensions of Peter called the Cruel, and Henry Earl of Tristemare, he bore Arms in favour of the latter; but having not the Success he expected, he betook himself to the Study of the Law, and came to Avignon, whither the Holy See was Transferred. Ciaconius saith, He taught the Law in the University of Montpelier, and that he got much Esteem there. Peter de Luna had then the Arch-Deaconship of Saragossa, afterwards the Prevostship of Valencia in Spain; and finally, Pope Gregory XI. Created him Cardinal, with the Title of St. Mary in Cosmedin the 20th of December 1375. The Pope was so persuaded of the Merit of this new Cardinal, that he consulted him in the most important Affairs, and named him one of the Commissaries, who had Orders to Examine a Book of Revelations of St. Bridgett. Then after the Death of Gregory XI. in 1378. the Cardinal de Luna was at the Election of Clement VII. and followed him to Avignon, not regarding Urban VI. who was at Rome. Clement sent him Legate to Spain, and then to France, where he was almost always accompanied with S. Vincent Ferrier, speaking continually against the Schism, detesting the Division, and protesting that if he was in the Room of one of the Popes, there was no Consideration which should hinder him to work efficaciously towards the reuniting of the Faithful under the same Head. In the mean time Clement VII. being dead, the 16th of September 1394, the Cardinals of his Obedience entred the Conclave, to the Number of 22. The 26th day of the same Month, and on the 28th following, chose Peter de Luna, who who took the Name of Benet XIII. Before this Election, they made an Act, which they all signed, by which they promised to renounce the Pontificate, at the request of the Sacred Colledge, to end the Schism. Benet soon forgot this Promise, and nothing could persuade him to the Peace of the Church: Immediately King Charles the Sixth, the Clergy of France, the University of Paris, and divers Princes of Europe proposed the way of Cession, as being the surest and shortest method to establish Peace. But he was too ambitious to give his Consent unto it: He first eluded that proposition, and promised to yield, that he might have time to take contrary measures; and then, he openly laughed both at the Demands, and his own Promises. He was seiz'd at Avignon, but he found means to make his Escape in a Disguise in 1402, and retired to Chateau Reinard in the Territory of Provence, where he found some Troops for his Guard. In

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Council of Pisa, held in 1409, Benet and Gregory XII. were declared Schismaticks, Breakers of their Faith, and thereupon fallen from the Right they pretetended to the Pontificate. This was done in the Fourteenth Session, held the 5th of June; and the 26th of the same Month, the Cardinals entring the Conclave, chose Alexander V. Benet never yielded, but created new Cardinals, to make the breach greater, because he saw himself abandoned of most of those who had chosen him, and Excommunicated and Deposed in the Council of Constance. He was instantly pressed by all the Potentates and Honest Men of Europe, to give Peace to the Church, which he always despised; at last he retired into a small Town in the Kindom of Valencia, named Paniscola, and there dy'd in the Month of Septrmber 1424, after having liv'd 30 years in Schism, and obliged two Cardinals, who followed him, to choose one named Giles of Munion, an Aragonian, Canon of Barcelona, who took him upon the Name of Clement VIII. but soon after yielded his pretended Dignity. Froissard, Genebrard, Sponde.

Benet, a Cardinal, lived in the Eleventh Age; Pope Urban II. created him Cardinal, and Paschal II. sent him Legat into France, where he assembled a Council at Poitiers, and excommunicated King Philip the First, who had repudiated the Queen, his Spouse, to Marry Bertrada

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Benet (Renatus) of Angiers, a Doctor of Paris, Dean of the Faculty, and Curate of St. Eustache in the same City, was very Famous for his Vertue, Science, and Imployments. He preached often, and with Success. He was very moderate upon the Subject of Religion, as may be seen by a Book spoken of in the Universal Bibliotheck, T. 11. Here he justifies most of the Tenets of the Protestants: Wherefore the Court of Rome would never grant him his Bulls for the Bishoprick of Troye in Champagne, to which he was named, by King Henry the Great, who had made him his Confessor. Sainte, Marthe Mezeray.

Beneven•, a Town of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy and Arch-Bishoprick. It is situated upon the Rivers of Sabato and Calore, in a Fertile Country, where it gives its Name to a Valley. The Popes are Masters of Benevent, which the Latin Authors name Bene Ventum; it is thought that Diomedes built this City, and then it was called Maleventum, as we are informed by Plinius and Titus Livius; but the Romans having since sent a Colony thither, this Name was changed into Beneventum, which it bore ever since. Benevent, which some place in the Country of the Hirpians, and others in that of the Samnites, was one of the 18 Colonies, which sent the Romans a considerable Succor of Men and Money, to be employ'd against Hanibal, who had wasted the Country even to the Walls of Rome. This City was ruined by Totila, about the Year 545. The Lombards repaired it afterwards, and erected it into a Duchy. These Dukes have been pretty Famous, and amongst the rest, Grimoald, Fifth Duke of Benevent, who banished Aripert from the Throne of the Lombards, and established himself in it about the Year 663. The first of these Dukes was Zothus, whom Autharis, King of the Lombards established about the Year 598. Aragise, Duke of Benevent, was Son-in-Law to Didier, the last King of the Lombards, whom Charlemaign overcame, and reduced to what Terms he would, because he had been in League with Tassillon D. of Bavaria, his Brother-in-Law: This fell out in 787. Grimoald II. Duke of Benevent, succeeded his Father Aragise, and was Assassinated in 818. In 1053, Henry the Third, called the Black Emperor, gave the Duchy and Principality of Benevent to Pope Leo IX, who was his Kinsman, whom also he raised to the Pontificate. It was an Exchange for Bamberg, which he was willing to free from a Gift, or Debt, which it paid every year to the Holy See. The Pope himself established at Benevent, a Duke or Governour, named Rodolphus; he was succeeded in 1071 by another named Landulphus; but since this City hath been subject to the Roman See. Pope Victor III. celebrated there a Council in the Year 1087, where the Anti-Pope Guibert was excommunicated with his Adherents, as we are informed by Leo of Ostia, Urban II. held another there in 1091, against the same Man. There was one held in 1108 against the Investiture of Benefices by Laicks. One in 1113, for some Affairs of the Province and of Mont Cassin. A Synod in 1567, and another in 1594, where Ordinances were published. This Town suffered much by an Earthquake in 1688, most of the Houses, and all the Inhabitants, except 600, being utterly destroyed. It stands on the River Sabato and Tamora, amidst pleasant Plains, 26 Miles East of Capua, 27 North of Salerno, 30 North East of Naples, and 120 South East of Rome.

Benezet, a young Shepherd, Native of Alvilar in Vivarets, he came by Divine Inspiration (say the Papists) to Avignon, and there caused a Bridge to be built upon the Rhone in 1177. Thus being being but Twelve years of Age, he published the cause of his being sent, and to confirm the truth of his Mission, did himself carry a great Stone which 30 Men could scarcely move, and laid it at the Foundation of the first Pile of the Bridge. This young Architect built afterwards an Hospital, where he instituted Religious Men named Les Freres du Pont, amongst whom he retired himself, and died there in 1195, and was interred in a Chapel, which is on the third Arch of this Bridge, on Avignon side. This was the cause that several other Bridges were built upon the Rhone, where still the People had very much difficulty to pass over, because of the violent swiftness of this River.

Benfeld or Beinsfelt, Benefeldia and Benofeldia, a little Town of Germany in Elzas. It is situated upon the River Ill, about 3 Leagues from the City of Strasbourg, on which it depends, and in times past it hath been very strong and considerable, but now it's not so. It stands on the River Ill, 13 miles S. W. of Strasbourg, and 18 N. of Brisack. Long. 27. 18. Lat. 48. 17.

Bengala, a Kingdom of Asia in the Indies, belonging to the Grand Mogul, is the Center of the Commerce of the Indies, extreamly frequented by the Europeans, particularly the French, English, Portuguese, Hollanders, &c. who have all the free Exercise of their Religion there. It has it's name from the Gulf of Bengala, which is the greatest and most famous of Asia. This State is commonly divided into 3 Parts, into Prarop which is on this side the Ganges, into Patau which is on the other side of the same River, and Bengala which is along the Coast. They assure us, that this Country is about 160 Leagues in length, and a little more in breadth betwixt the Kingdoms of Golcond and Pegu. Bengala is the fertilest Country in the World, in Sugar, Silks, and Rice, wherewith it furnisheth even the remotest Provinces, and also with divers sorts of Fruits, Salt-Peter, Wax, Civet, Lacca, Opium, Long Pepper, &c. Besides, about 100 Leagues on both sides of the Ganges, from Raje-Mehale to the Sea, are great Chanels which have been digged and drawn from the Ganges with infinite labour, very far in the Country, for the Transport of Merchandises. These Chanels are on both sides bordered with Villages very well Peopled, and large Fields of Rice, Sugar, and Wheat; of 3 or 4 kinds of Pulse, of Mustard, and Sesam-Seed to make Oyls, and a great number of small Mulberry-Trees to breed and nourish Silk-Worms.

Ben-Gorion or Gorionides, is the name which the Jews give to the Historian Josephus, whom they call Josippus B•n-Gorion: and because they have been ignorant of a long time in the Greek Tongue, they read no other History of Josephus, but that which one of their Rabbins hath written in pretty pure Hebrew, and is an Abridgment of the true Josephus, though mixt with several fabulous things. It's observable, that there are two Editions of this Book, whereof the first is of Constantinople in 1510, and the other or Baslle with the Latin Version of Munster 1541, but the latter is imperfect; There want some Chapters at the beginning of it, and many at the end, and it is maimed in several places. There is an Abridgment of this History of Ben-Gorion, with a Latin Translation of Munster, and this Abridgment was Printed at Wormes in 1529. See Josephus.

Benguela, a Country of Africk in the Lower-Ethiopia, and the Kingdom of Angola with a City of this name. It is upon the Ocean or Sea of Congo, with a pretty good Port; of which the Hollanders made themselves Masters some-time past. This Country of Benguela hath on the South the Mountain of Zihil, and on the other side the Rivers of Bengeli and Suciga, about the City Angola.

Benhadad, King of Syria, whom Josephus calls Hadad, began to Reign about the year of the World 3000, and became formidable to his Neighbours. See his History, 1 Kings, 15.20, 21. and 2 Kings, 1.8. and 2. Chron. 18.

Beni (Paul) a Native of Gubio or Ugubio in the Duchy of Urbin, and Professor in the University of Padua, was one of the Learnedst Men that Italy had at the beginning of this Age. He was full of Fire, and pretty prone to Critick. He thought he had found great faults in the Italian Dictionary, which the Academy De la Crusca of Florence had published; this afforded him the thought of marking them with more care in a Book Printed under the Title of Anti-Crusca, or Paragone della lingua Italiana. Paul Beni pick'd another quarrel with the same Academy, upon the Subject of Tasse, whose Defence he publickly undertook; and made Two Treatises concerning the same. In the one he compares Tasse with Virgil, and Arioste to Homer; and in another he answereth to what had been criticised upon in the Poetries of this Excellent Author. The latter is Entituled, Il Commento sopra il Goffredo di Torquato Tasse. He published some other Discourses upon the Pastor Fido of Guarini. All these Pieces were in Italian; but he hath left a greater number in Latin. The most considerable are Commentaries upon the Poetry and Rhetorick of Aristotle, upon the first Six Books of the Aeneidos, and the History of Salust, a Poem and Rhetorick drawn from the Writings of Plato. De Historia, lib. 4. Disputatio de Annalibus Ecclesiasticis Card. Baroni•, &c. He died the 12th of February 1625. Lauren. Crasso.

Benjamin, the Twelfth Son of Jacob, and the Second of Rachel, was born in the year of the World 2305. See Gen. 35. and foll. Jos. 18. Jug. 19. 20.

Benjamin, Deacon and Martyr, who suffered for the Faith about the year of Christ 422. Varanes King of Persia, a great Persecuter of Christians, having cast him into Prison, set him at liberty two years after upon the Intercession of an 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

different good luck, but not being cautious enough in the guard of his Person, Berenger surprised him at Verona, and pull'd out his Eyes. Reginon saith, that this happened in 904. After this Berenger caused himself to be Crowned Emperor by Pope John IX. in the same year, and then by John X. in 915. The following year he joined his Troops to those of the Pope and other Princes, they defeated the Saracens, who caus'd great disorders in Italy. But the Grandees of Italy conspired against him, and call'd in Rodolf II. King of Burgundy. Berenger had recourse to the Hungarians, who at that time ravaged Germany and Italy with Fire and Sword, wherefore Berenger, who had sent for them, became more odious then those very Barbarians, so that all entred into a League against him. He lost the Battle June 28. 922. near Placentia, whither Rodolf was already advanced; and Berenger had nothing left but Verona, where he shut himself up, and was assassinated in 924 by the Treachery of Flambert, having but one only Daughter Gisle or Gislette Mother to Berenger II. Luitprand.

Berenger II. called the Young, Son to Albert Marquis of Ivrée, and Gisle Daughter to Berenger I. revolted about 939, against Hugh King of Italy and Arles, but was unsuccessful, and forced to fly to the Emperor Otho in Germany, of whom he demanded Succour, and returning in 945, when that the Italians had abandoned Hugh, he became Master of a part of Italy, and took the Title of King in 950, after the death of Lotharius Son to the said Hugh. In the mean time he sent the Historian Luitprand to Constantin VIII. Emperor of the Greeks, on some Designs which succeeded not. He was so Tyrannical over his Subjects, that they were obliged to call Otho to their Succour. Adelais Widow of Lotharius, whom Berenger would have to Marry his Son Adelbert, was another motive of the Emperor Otho's Journey into Italy. In 964 he took and sent Berenger to Bamberg in Germany, where he died two years after. Luitprand.

Berenger (Raimond) 30th Grand-Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was then at Rhodes, succeeded in 1365 to Roger Pins. He was a Native of Provenc•, and of the ancient Family of the Berengers of Dauphine, issued from the Berengers Princes in Italy. He made a League with the King of Cyprus in 1366, and having joined their Army together, he went to retake the City of Alexandria in Egypt, which he plundered and burnt. He lost but 100 Knights, and brought thence a rich Booty. He ransack'd likewise the City of Tripoly in Syria. In 1371 Pope Urban V. sent the Grand-Master Berenger into the Isle of Cyprus, as Nuncio, to pacifie the Commotions of that Kingdom, after the death of Peter King of Cyprus, who had been murthered by his Brothers. In the mean time there was great abuse committed in the Administration of the Goods of the Religion in the Provinces on this side the Sea; therefore the Grand-Master call'd a Chapter at Avignon, where he was willing to assist; but the Pope desired him to stay at Rhod•s, for the publick good of the Christians. Some time after, Berenger would have laid down that Dignity, which the Pope hindered, knowing how necessary he was to the Order, and to the Christian State. He held two general Chapters, and ordered amongst other things, that for the Election of the Grand-Master two Knights of each Language should be named, whereas afore they were indifferently named of all Tongues; and that each Religious should have but one Commanderie of the great ones, or two of the little. He died in 1373, and was succeeded by Robert de Juliac. Bosio.

Berenger (Raimond) a Prince of Aragon, Provisor of St. John of Jerusalem, instituted in 1188 the Nuns of the same Order, which are commonly called the Malthoises, whereof there are several Convents in Spain, and some few in France. Six•nne.

Berenger, Arch-Deacon of Angiers, Treasurer and Rector of St. Martin of Tours, whereof he was a Native; he lived in the 11th Age, and was reputed a very Learned and Pious Man. He was one of the first who durst oppose the growing Tenet of Transubstantiation in France, Italy, and Germany, and he drew to his Party Bruno Bishop of Angers, with several other Prelats and famous Men. He was in so great esteem for his Learning, that when he came to Rome the Pope stood up, saying, he Honoured his Natural Parts. Durand Bishop of Liege, Adelman of Bresse, and Guy Aretin, writ against him, notwithstanding several Churches did embrace his Doctrine, which compell'd the Roman Clergy to call several Synods at Rome, Vercelli, and Tours, An. 1055. In this last Berenger being condemned at the Synod held at Vercelli, gave an instance of the frailty of Man, and through the fear of death abjured his Doctrine. But being gone from thence, he set forth a Writing against his own Palinodia; telling, that it had been extorted from him by Violence, and affirming, that the Church of Rome was the Nest of Detractors, the Council of Vanity, and the Seat of Satan, &c. Lanfrak, an Italian, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, opposed him again. Berenger was afterwards more fixt in the profession of the Truth, wherein he persisted till he died, An. 1088 or 1091, being almost 90 years old. He learn't this purer Doctrine from John Scot, Erigena, born at Air in Scotland, Tutor to Charles the Bald King of France. Several others defended his opinion, especially in Scotland, particularly a certain Clergyman named Bernard. At the same time Fluentius Bishop of Florence asserted, that Antichrist was already come into the World: And Arnulphus of Bresse, because he inveighed against the Errors and Vices of the Popish Clergy, was burned at Rome. See Platina, An. 1110, 1118. Hofm. I must not forget the Epitaph, which Hildebert Arch-Bishop of Tours, Berenger's intimate Friend, made upon him.

Quem modo miratus, semper mirabitur Orbis

Ille Berengarius non obiturus obit.

Quidquid Philosophi, quidquid cecinêre poetae,

Ingenio cessit, eloquio{que} suo.

Cui vestis textura rudis, cui non fuit unquam

Ante sitim potus, nec cibus ante famem.

Quem Natura Parens Mundi cum contulit, Inquit

Degenerant Alii, Nascitur ille mihi.

Berenite, Wife to Ptolomaeus Lagus or Son to Lagus, King of Egypt, was Mother to Ptolomaeus call'd Philadelphas, who being the youngest of her Children, was notwithstanding exalted to the Throne in prejudice of his Brothers. Berenice was still alive in the 124th Olympiad, and 470th year of Rome, when the same Ptolomaeus Lagus died the 40th year of his Reign. Berenice was one of the Maids of Honour to Euridice Daughter to Antipater first Wife of the same Ptolomaeus, who falling in love with her made her his Queen. Appian.

Berenice, Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus and Arsinac, espoused her Brother Ptolomeus Evergetes; which was no scandal amongst the Egyptians. Some time after, this King being compelled to make War with the Assyrians about the 508 of Rome, Berenice to obtain Victory for her Husband vowed her Hair to Venus. At his Return, she cut her Hair, and hung it in a Temple; and because it was not to be found the next day, a Mathematician, named Conon, affirmed it had been carried up into Heaven, and placed amongst the Stars. Which gave the Poet Callimachus an occasion to compose a Poem thereupon, which Catullus translated This Berenice was a wise Princess, of whom Authors speak much to her praise. Her Son Ptolomeus Philopater put her to death about the year 533 of Rome, and afterward built her a Temple under the name of Berenice the Guardian. Elian. Catul.

Berenice, another Daughter to Ptolomeus Philadelphus, Married about the 497 of Rome to Antiochus Soter King of Syria This latter had then another Wife, named Laodicea, who fearing the unconstant mind of this Prince, poysoned him, and caused Berenice, who had retired into the Asylum of Daphné in the Suburbs, to be murdered. Ptolemeus Evergetes immediately took the Field to revenge this death.

Berenice, Sister, or according to others, Daughter of Ptolomeus called the Pip•r, or Auletes King of Egypt, she was beloved of the Egyptians, who being dissatisfied with their Prince, banished him in the 697 of Rome, and submitted themselves to Berenice. She Married Sybiosates of the Race of the Seleucides, and afterwards caused him to be strangled to take Archelaus. But Ptolomeus being re-established in 699, put them both to death.

Berenice, Daughter to Agrippa the Ancient, or Herod Agrippa King of the Jews, and Sister to Agrippa the Young, lived about the 50 year of Grace. Josephus mentions her thus; As for Berenice (saith he) the eldest of the 3 Sisters of Agrippa, she remained sometime a Widow, after the death of Herod, who was both her Husband and Uncle; but upon the Report of Criminal Conversation with her Brother, she proposed Marriage to Polemon King of Cilicia, if he would embrace the Religion of the Jews, believing that this would make the Discourse appear false. This Prince gave his Consent, because she was extreamly rich; but they were not long together, she having quitted him through Incontinence. The Emperor Claudius had destined her to be Wife to Mark Son to Alexander Lysimachus Alabarch, whom he loved mightily; but this Mark being dead afore the Marriage was consummated, Agrippa the Ancient, Father to Berenice, gave her in Marriage to Herod his Brother, for whom he obtained from Claudius the Kingdom of Chalus. This Herod died in 48, leaving by Berenice, of which I spake, two Sons, named Berinician and Hyrcan. This Princess was with her Brother Agrippa in 55, when St. Paul pleaded his Cause before him and the Pro-Consul. Porcius Festus. Joseph.

Berenice, Daughter to Mithridates the Great and Laodicea, she would not survive the defeat of her Father by Lucullus, and willingly took the Poyson which her unhappy Father caused to be presented her; but struggling long with death, because of her great strength, she ordered the Slave Bacis to strangle her, which he performed. Plutarch.

Berenicia, now called Bernicho or Vernich, a City of Africk in the Country of Cyrena, and Capital of the Province of Pentapolis, which the Moderns call Mestrata. They say it was built by Ptolomeus Evergetes, who call'd it Berenice after his Wife and Sister. It was in times past a Bishops See.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Berg, called the Duchy of Berg, or of Mons, Bergensis, and Montensis Regio, a small Country of Germany in Westphalia upon the Rhine, betwixt the County of Marck and the Bishoprick of Cologne. Its Capital City is Dusseldorp. The others are Sollingen, Berg, &c. This Country now belongs to the Duke of Newbourg: It abounds with excellent Corn and Cole-Mines.

Bergamo, Bergamum, a City of Italy, in the State of Venice, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Milan. It is the Capital of the small Country of Bergamasque in Gaul, beyond the Po, called since Lombardy. This Country hath the Boroughs of Malpango, Sonero, Bergamo, &c. it is very strong by its Castle-walls and advantageous Situation upon a Mountain, which overlooks the Plains of Milan for 20 or 30 Miles, which gives a very fine Prospect. It's but one days Journey from Milan, and situated betwixt Bresse, Creme, Lodi, and Como, and the Rivers Brembo and Serio. Bergamo was built by the Gauls, called Cenomanois or Manceaux, who passed into Italy about 170 of Rome, and the XLIX Olympiade. Paul the Deacon numbers it amongst those which were ruined by Attila. The Lombards repair'd it, and were Masters of it until the Eighth Age: Then it fell under the Empire of Charlemagne and his Successors; but afterwards remained a free City until 264: Or, according to others, 1301, that Philip Turriam made himself Master of it. After Turriani, it was subject to Visconti, Suardi, Coglioni, Mastin of Escale, and John Pincinnino; the latter was assassinated about 1409; and Roger Suardi, whom the Inhabitants established as Governor, sold Bergamo to Pandolf Malat•sta; some time after, it was subdued by Philip Duke of Milan, about 1419; and this Duke dying, August 13, 1447, those of Bergamo submitted themselves to the Venetians; but in 1509, the latter being defeated by King Lewis the Twelfth, at the famous Battel of Aignadel May 14; this great Monarch took Bergamo: It returned again about the year 1516 to the Venetians, who have still kept it. It is a pleasant City, and pretty well built. The Language of the Bergamois is the most unpolite of all Italy, and therefore affected by the Mountibanks of this Country. Plin. Paul, Deacon. Merula Guichardin.

Bergen, a City of Germany, Capital of the Isle and Principality of Rugen upon the Baltick Sea, towards Pomerania. It belongs to the Suedes since 1630.

Bergen, Bergh•n, Bergue, Bearn, Bergos and Bergia, a City of Norway, belonging to the King of Denmark, upon the Streight of Carmesund, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Drontheim. It is the Residence of the Vice Roy of Norway, and one of the best and richest of the Country. It is defended by the Fortress of Fredericks-borough, and hath a safe Port for Ships, because it is betwixt the Mountains. Plinius speaks of Bergen under the Name of Bergi; but he mistook in taking it for an Isle. See Berghen.

...Bergen, 〈◊〉, there is a Mountain upon the Zoom, Lat. Bergae ad Zomam. Berga, or Mons supra Zomam, and Berci Zoma, a City of the Low-Countries in Brabant, with the Title of Marquisate. It is partly situate upon the River Zoom, and partly upon a little Mountain. The Church of St. Gertruda was converted there into a Collegial Church about 1442. Bergen-op-Zoom hath had particular Lords, since 1212, the Emperor Charles V. being at Tournay in 1528, or according to others, in 33, erected it into a Marquisate; since that time the Hollanders got it, after the Death of the Marquiss de Bergues, whom the Dutchess of Parma had sent into Spain, where he was arrested, and dy'd in 1567. They have fortify'd this Place well and regularly with a Chanel that goeth to the Sea, defended by divers Forts. The Commandant of Requesens was defeated in 1574, near this City, which the Prince of Parma besieged in vain, An: 1588, and Duke Spinola in 1622. This Town is 18 Miles North of Antwerp, and 18 West of Breda: Lon. 23, 32. Lat. 51. 32. Guichard. descrip. pais bas, Strada, Grotius de bell. Belg.

Bergerac upon the Dordogne, a City of France in Perigord, with a Royal Seat, and Jurisdiction of the Seneschal. It is of great Consequence by reason of the passage of the River: The English fortified themselves therein in the Fourteeenth Age: Lewis Duke of Angiers, Brother to Charles V. took it from them about 1371, with the help of the Constable of Guesclin. Those of Bergerac rendered themselves famous, during the Wars, for Religion: The Inhabitants received the Reformation, and held out against the Papists in 1562; since which it hath been often taken and re-taken. In 1621 it submitted to King Lewis the Thirteenth.

Berghen, a City of the Low Countries, Capital of Hainaut. See Mons.

Berghen, one of the five Goverments of Norway, whose Capital hath the same Name. The Ancients speak of the City of Berghen, as of a Place opposite to the Isle of Thulé, when they said Men took Ship there to go into that Island. Here is a very strong Castle, where the Governor resides, whom the King of Denmark sends. The City, which is one of the Hanse-Towns, is full of Merchants, because of the Goodness of its Harbour, where Vessels of 200 Tuns ride safe. Here dwell several different Nations, but the Norwegians and Germans make the greatest Number. The Merchants of Hambourgh, Lubeck, Dantzick and Brunswick have their particular Magazines there, a publick House, and besides which they call Contor. They carry from thence a great deal of Fish, taken up in January, and dry'd in the Cold, which the Germans call Stock-Fish. There are also store of Skins and Furrs that are brought thither from all Parts; so that this City is accounted the Magazine of all Norway. The longest Days in Summer are of twenty Hours, and the shortest in Winter only of Four. *It has a Castle called Bergen-Hus, which lies in a small Territory of Nord-Horland, Subject to the King of Denmark, as King of Norway: Is 23 Leagues from Linse Noes, or the most Southern Point of Norway, and 80 from the nearest Coast of Scotland. The City is without dispute the richest of Norway; the English entred its Port in 1665, and fell upon the Duteh East-India Fleet, which they had certainly destroyed, had not contrary Winds given the Dutch time to draw their Cannon ashore for their Defence. Janson Theatrum Civitatum.

Berg-S. Vinor, a City of the Low Countries in Flanders, belonging to the King of France: Those of the Country call it Vinoxberg, in Lat. Berga S. Winoci, or Winoci-Montium and Vinoberga; and in times past, Groemberga and Mons Viridis. It is about a League and a half from Dunkirk, and 6 or 7 from Ipres. It hath the Title of a Vicounty and Castelanship, and hath many Villages under its Jurisdiction. Its situate in a most fertil Country. Bergh S. Winoc was taken by the French in 1658, and it remained to them by the 31st Article of the Pirenean Peace in 1659. They have built there a Royal Fort.

Bergion and Albion, two Gyants, both Sons to Neptune, who attempting to hinder Hercules from passing the Rhone, near its Mouth, were overthrown by a Rain of Stones, which Jupiter caused to fall upon them. Mela.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley, a Market Town of Berkley Hundred in Glocestershire, on the East side of the Severn, noted for its Castle, which gave Name to the Noble and ancient Family of Fitz Harding in King Henry the Second's Reign; which descended from Robert Fitz Harding, of the Blood Royal of the Danes. 'Twas in Berkley Castle that King Edward the Second was barbarously Murthered, after his Resignation of the Crown.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley (George) the present Earl of Berkley, is descended in a Collateral Line from William Lord Berkley, descended from the Mowbraies, who in the year 1482, was by King Richard the Third created Viscount Berkley, from a Castle of that Name in Glocestershire, the Chief Seat of the Family, as he was soon after Earl of Nottingham and Earl Marshal, and at last Marquess Berkley by King Henry the Seventh; but dying without Issue, all those Titles ended with him; only that of Lord Berkley continued in the collateral Line, till the late King Charles was pleased to create the present Lord, Viscount Dursley, and Earl of Berkley, An. 1679. His Father's Name was George, Lord Berkley, Grand-Son of Henry, who Married Elizabeth, the second Daughter and Co-heir of Sir Michael Stanhope, of Sudburn, in the County of Suffolk, by whom he had two Sons and a Daughter, the eldest Son Charles was drowned in his Passage to Dieppe in France, Anno 1640; the other is George, the present Earl: Elizabeth the Daughter, was Marry'd to Edward Coke, Son and Heir to John Coke of Holkham, in the County of Norfolk, Esq; who was Son of Sir Edward Coke, Chief Justice of the King's-Bench. The present Earl, when Lord Berkley, took to Wife Elizabeth, the eldest Daughter, and Co-heir to John Massingberd, Merchant of London, of the East India Company; by whom he had Issue several Sons and Daughters: The eldest of his Sons, the Lord Dursley, being at this time imployed by their Majesties as Embassador to the States of Holland. The Arms of this honorable and ancient Family, are Gules, a Chevron between 10 Crosses pale Argent.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Berkley (John) a Baron of this Realm, the younger Brother of Charles, lately deceased, is Son of Sir John Berkley, of Bruton, in the County of Somerset, descended from the most Noble and Ancient Barons, Berkley of Berkley-Castle, which Sir John, for his successful Services to King Charles the First and Second, was by the latter, during his Exile, created Baron Berkly of Stratton in Somersetshire, Anno 1658. After the Restauration, he was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where he continued three years, and was then sent Ambassador into France, and upon his Return from thence, he fell sick, and dy'd at London, An. 1658. By Christian his Wife, Daughter of Sir Andrew Riccard, President of the East-India Company, and Widow of Henry Lord Kensington: He had Issue 4 Sons, Charles Deceased, John the present Lord, William and Maurice, who dy'd young, and a Daughter called Ann. The Arms somewhat near those of the Earl of Berkley, as being collaterally of the same Family, are Argent, a Chevron Ermin between 10 Crosses, Patee 6 and 4.

Berlin, upon the River Sprehe or Spree, a Town in Germany, in the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, it is large, fair, well built, the Capital of the Territories of the Elector of Brandenburg, and his ordinary Residence: The River divides it into two Parts, the one of which hath the Name of Berlin, 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Great's time, which may be, but then he must have been very young, for it is more certain that he was in esteem in the time of Ptolomeus Philadelphus King of Egypt, the CXXVI. Olympiad, the 478 year of Rome, 3778 of the World, and about 276 before the Birth of Jesus Christ. He writ in 3 Books, a History of Chaldaea, which the ancient Authors spoke of with Praise, and of which we have now but some Fragments in Josephus. For as to the History that bears his Name, all learned Men are perswaded that it is a Cheat of Annius of Viterba. Berosus Dedicated his Work, either to Antiochus Soter, King of Syria, who began to reign in 473, of Rome, or to Antiochus II. his Son, called the God, who succeeded him in the CXXIX. Olympiad, and 492 of Rome; but it is more likely that it was to the first. The Athenians had so much Consideration for this great Man, that they erected a Statue for him, as we are informed by Pliny. Justin Martyr saith, that Berosus was Father of the Sibylla Cumano: and if that be so, she differs from her that lived in the time of Tarquinius. Pliny, St. Justin.

Berri, a Province of France, with the Title of Duchy, Bituricensis Provincia. It hath the Bourbonnois and the Nivernois on the East, Tourain on the West, La Marche on the South, and the Sologne on the North. The River Cher divides it into two Parts. Bourges is its Capital: The others are Issoudun, Sancerre, Argenton, la Chastre, Chateau-roux, S. Aignan, le Blanc, Grassai, Chateau neuf upon Cher, Ligneres, Sainte Severe, Valancai, Aubigni, Vatan, Buzancais, Monfaucon, &c. This Province abounds in Corn, Wine, Pasture, Cattle, &c. There is admirable Wooll in it, which makes the Cloth of Berri to be sought for, whereof there are several Manufactories. It is watered by divers Rivers, which render the Country fertile and pleasant. The Principal is the Cher: The others are, Inare, Auron, Auret, Eure or Yere, Arnon, &c. The Berruiers or Bituriges were in times past famous amongst the People of Gaul for their Courage, having held the Empire of the Gauls, especially of the Gallia Celtica, a pretty long time, and it was they that gave Caesar the greatest trouble. He saith himself that the Berruiers burned twenty of their Cities, fearing they should become a Prey to the Conquerors. However Bourges was taken. After that time Berri was subject to the Romans, and then to the French, making part of the Kingdom of Aquitain. Upon the declining of the second race of the French Kings, the Province of Berri had particular Lords, who took the Title of Earls of Bourges, as Herard, William the Devout, Bernard, &c. Geofrey, who lived under Hugh Capet, left Harpin or Herpin, who, willing to go on a Voyage to the Holy Land, sold Bourges to King Philip I. for 60000 pieces of Gold. From that time the County of Bourges was united to the Crown untill 1360, that K. John erected it into a Duchy and Peerdom for John of France his Son, on condition that it should return to the Crown upon Default of Male Children. The King of Berri was named Ambigat; in the time of Tarquin the Ancient, the fifth King of Rome. We do not know the Name of those who succeeded him; but Livy tells us, that two Nephews of Ambigat, Sons to his Sister, named Segovesus and Bellovesus, signalized themselves by the famous Colonies which they led into Germany and Italy. Segovesus having passed the Rhine, and gone through the Forrest Hircinia, now called the Black Forrest, established part of his People in Bohemia, the other upon the Borders of the Danube, and the third in Freezland and Westphalia, whence came the ancient French, who more than a thousand years after, under Faramond and Clodion, passed the Rhine to conquer p•rt of Gaul, that was the Country of their Ancestors. Bellovesus took his way towards Italy, passed the Alps, and became Master of the Country, which since was called Lombardy. His Conquests gave the Name of Gallia Cisalpina to the best part of Italy. This generous Expedition was made about the year of the World 3464, the year 164 of the Foundation of Rome, and 591 years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. P. Labbe Histoir Chronologick.

Bersarians or Berverarians, certain under Officers of the Court of Charlemaigne. Some take the Bersarians for those which the Ancients named Bestiarie, and were condemned to fight for their Lives against Beasts in the Amphitheatres. Spelman puts them amongst Hunters, and chiefly those who attacked Wolves; and by Bevererians, he understands those who went to hunt after Castors, which most Nations name Bever.

Bersheba, or Beersheba, a City of Palestin, on the side of Gaza, and the same which hath been since taken for Gibelin, according to Volaterran, Bochart, and some others. The Name of Beersheba was given it sometime after the Alliance of Abraham and Abimelech, as it is related in Genesis, Ch. 21. It became afterwards the Lot of the Tribe of Simeon, as we see it in the Book of Joshua.

Berthe, or Edithberge, Daughter to Charibert King of France and Ingoberge, was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, about the end of the IV Century. This Prince was a Heathen; but Queen Berthe drew him by her Example and Virtue, to the Christian Religion.

Berthe, or Bertrade, whom some Historians have sirnamed Great-foot, was Daughter to Charibert Earl of Laon; She Married Pepin the Short, since King of France, and was Mother to Charlemaign, Carloman, &c. She died at Choissy, July 22. 783. and was interred at St. Denis by the King her Husband.

Berthe, Daughter to Lotharius II. and Valrada, in the X Century, was one of the most Illustrious Princesses of her time; She was Beautiful, Couragious, and of such Wit, that she could manage all sorts of Affairs. She Married first Theobaldus Earl of Arles, of whom she had Hugh, who was King of Arles, and afterwards of Italy in 928. After the death of the Earl Theobald, being still very young, she made a second Alliance with Adalbert, or Adelbert Marquis of Toscany, called the Rich. Who was not so considerable in Wit as in Riches; and the Princess his Wife would say unto him sometimes in jest, That she must make him either a King or an Ass; so much did the good Man suffer himself to be led by her: She made a League to destroy Berenger King of Italy, whom Adelbert had established upon the Throne, and she managed it pretty well; but she lost her Husband, and this loss broke her measures. She had by this second Marriage Guy, and Lambert, Marquisses of Toscany, and Hermengard Married to Adelbert Marquis of Ivre. After the death of the Marquis of Toscany, Berenger seized on Berthe and Guy her Son, and sent them Prisoners to Mantua, having first proposed unto them that they should yield to him the strongest Towns and Castles of Toscany; but Berthe refused it Couragiously. As she had great Wit, Beauty, and Riches, she equally imployed those advantages; and Berenger was at last forced to set her at liberty, after having, perhaps, lost his own. She did not survive this Prince a long time; for Berenger was killed in 924. and Berthe died in 925. at Luca, where her Tomb is to be seen, with an Epitaph that contains an Abridgment of her Life, and speaks of her Wit, and the earnest desire which those of quality had for her Conversation.

Berthold, sirnamed the Black, a Chymist, and according to some, a Monk of Germany; It's said he invented Fire-Arms, and Cannon-powder, upon a casual experiment; for having put Powder of Brimstone into a Mortar, and covered it with a Stone, in order to prepare, and turn it into a Medecine, it happened that by striking fire hard by, a sparkle fell into the Mortar, fired the Powder, and made the Stone fly off. This put him in the head to make an Iron Pipe, resembling the Barrels of Guns and Muskets; which succeeding, he shewed the use on't to the Venetians, who made their advantage of it in the Battel of Chioza, against the Genoese in 1380.

Berthold of Rorbarch, a Heretick in the XIV Age, in the sense of the Romanists, who Preached the Opinions of the Beguards; they compell'd him first to abjure these pretended Errors at Wirtzburg in Germany; but having afterwards taught them at Spire, he was burned there in 1359.

Bertinoro, or Bertinaro, Britinorium, Bretinorium, and Petra Honorii, a Town of Italy in Romania, with a Bishoprick suffragant of Ravenna; It belongs to the Pope, and is situated on the Frontiers of Tuscany, upon a Hill near the River Ronco, or Bodese, not far from Ravenna, Faenza, Cosence, &c. The Bishoprick was in times past at Forlimpopoli, which is now a small Burrough near Bertinoro.

Bertolde, Lord of Mirebeau in the Province of Poitou, seeing himself not able to defend the place against the Army of St. Lewis, which was not far from it, in 1242. went to cast himself at the feet of Henry III. King of England, to whom this City was subject at that time, and asked him, if he might hope for any succour? or if he would have him hold out to the last extremity? Henry touched with this Zeal, and not being able to relieve him with any Troops, permitted him to save himself with his Family as he could. Bertholde afterwards came into the Camp of St. Lewis, to promise him Obedience; but he appeared with a surprising resolution, and spoke thus to that Prince: I am yours, Sir, but look not upon me as less subdued by force, than if I had been taken fighting. If the King, my old Master, had not given me to my Family, you should not have had me after this manner; as I shall never cease to be yours, till you cease to care for me. Then the King stretching his hand to him; I receive you, saith he, with joy; and be you joyful in like manner. Remain Master of your place, and keep it for me. Hist. St. Lowis.

Bertram (Cornelius) a Professor of the Hebrew Tongue at Geneva, he Publish'd some works, and amongst others, a Republick of the Hebrews, which is short and methodical. But that which gave him most reputation amongst those of his Party is, That he is the first who Translated the whole Bible into French according to the Hebrew, with the assistance of some other Ministers; which Translation has been used ever since by the French.

St. Bertrand, Bishop of Mans, was of the Blood-Royal, and of the House of the Princes of Aquitain. Theodebert and Thierry, having won the Battel against the King of France, Clotharius II. their Cousin, who yielded to these Princes the greatest part of his Kingdom, the City of Mans fell to the lot of King Thierry; This Prince immediately urged Bertrand to quit the Party of Clotharius, and take the Oath of Allegiance to him. And upon the denial of this Prelate, he deprived him of his Bishoprick and Goods, and sent him into Captivity;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

but Bertrand was re-established after the death of these two Princes, when Clotharius had recovered the Province of Maine. This Illustrious Prelate died in the year 624. the 70 of his Age, and the 38 of his Governing the Church.

Bertrand Earl of Provence, was Son to Geofrey, and Stephana, called the Sweet, whom he succeeded about the year 1063. He joyn'd with Pope Gregory VII. against the Emperor Henry IV. whom he had a desire to drive from Provence, and opposed, on that account, Aicard, Archbishop of Arles, who favoured the same Prince. Earl Bertrand died about the year 1090. and it is not known whether he left any Children by Matrand his Wife; for there is no certainty that Gilbert, who succeeded him, was his Son.

Bertrand, the sirname of a Family of Toulouse, that has produced several wise Magistrates and Illustrious Persons.

Bertrand (Peter) Son to Blaise of Montluc, lived under the Reign of Charles IX. King of France: That his Country should not yield to the Portugueses, he formed a design, to build a Fort in some place of the Kingdoms of Mozambick, Melinda, or Manicongo, that might serve the French, as a retreat for their Commerce into Africk and the East-Indies. For this end, he had Armed three great Men of War and some Barks, into which he put 1200 stout Men; but the Tempest having cast him upon the Coast of Madera, and his Men being willing to go ashoar to take in Water, the Portuguese received them with Cannon shots, and sallied upon them to to cut them in pieces. Bertrand, incens'd at their violating the Law of Nations, and the Alliance betwixt the Crown of France and Portugal, Landed 800 Men, and made streight towards them, whilst his Brother Fabian attack'd them behind, having kill'd most of 'em: He immediately went to the City, which bears the name of the Isle, planted his Cannon, and took, and ransack'd it; but as he attacked the great Church, wheresome of the Garison still defended themselves, he was wounded in the Thigh, whereof he died some few days after; and thus this worthy undertaking remained without success. Mezeray.

Bertrand of Reims, an Hermit, of the City whose name he boar; lived a long time very Religiously in the Forest of Portenay, and that of Glancon near Tournay, whether he withdrew just when it was said, That Earl Baldwin, Emperor of Constantinople, had made his escape from the Infidels, and lived in an Hermitage. This conjuncture made some believe that Bertrand was Earl Baldwin; and at first, the Monk accepted the Honours which were rendered him as such: And afterwards affirm'd, that the Opinion which Men had of him was true; and suffered himself to be magnificently treated in the Cities of Flanders and Hainaut, where he was received with much joy: But this Cheat having been found out, he was convicted of Imposture, and Hang'd at Lisle in Iron Chains, in 1225. However others are of opinion, that this pretended Bertrand was the true Baldwin, whom Countess Joan, his Daughter, chose rather to Hang, than to yield her Crown to him. See de Rocolles.

Bertrand d'Argentre, Lieutenant-General, or Great Seneschal of Rennes in Brittany. We have a History of Brittany of his composure, which he undertook at the request of the States of that Province. He had finished other Works which he had not leisure to Print; for being obliged to quit Renne during the unhappy factions of the League, he died of grief February 13. 1590. 71 years of Age. Thuan.

St. Bertrant, a handsome City of France in the Government of Gascony, chief place of the County of Coserans, and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Aux; it's situate on the River Garonne, 44 miles S. of Aux, and 38 S E. of Tarbe: Long. 18.53. Lat. 42.54.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertue (Robert) the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, Son of Robert Bertue, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, and Lord Great Chamberlain of England, who was created E. of Lindsey in Lincolnshire, by K. Charles I. An. 1626. and slain in His Majesty's Service at Edge-hill fight, Octob. 23. 1642. In which Battel was also his eldest Son Montague, Father of the present Earl, who seeing his Father wounded and taken Prisoner, voluntarily yielded himself to a Commander of Horse on the other side, that he might attend his Father; and when upon Exchange of Prisoners he was set at liberty, he persisted in the King's Service. This Family fetches its descent from Tho. Bertue of Berested in Kent, Captain of Hurst-Castle in the Isle of Whight, whose Son Richard, in the Reign of Edward VI. Married the Lady Katharine Dutchess Dowager of Suffolk, sole Daughter and Heir to William the last Lord Willoughby of Eresby; by whom he had, amongst other Children, his eldest Son Peregrine, so call'd, because he was born beyond Sea in the time of their flight from persecution in the Reign of Q. Mary, which Peregrine was the Father of Robert aforesaid, the Grandfather of the present Earl, and first E. of Lindsey. To this Family belongs by right of Inheritance, since the death of Henry de Vere, the Title and Dignity of Lord Great Chamberlain of England, the Duties of which Office are at the King's Coronation day, to wait upon him with his Shirt and other Garments; to be chief in dressing of him, and hold him a Bason of Water, both before and after Dinner: For this Service the Lord Chamberlain is allowed 40 Ells of Scarlet coloured Silk to make his Chamberlains Robe, the Bed and Furniture belonging to it, in which the King lies the night before; the Bason and Towel which he holds with Water: And lastly, the Cup which he presents the K. to drink, after his Lordship tasts the Wine. The Arms of this Family are Argent, three Battering Rams Barways, in Pale Azure, Arm'd and Hoop'd: or, two Lattices or Frettee-Azure.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertue (James) E. of Abington, half Brother of Robert the present E. of Lindsey, is the Son of Montague, the late E. of Lindsey, by Bridget his second Wife; He was first created Baron Norris of Ricot in Oxfordshire, by K. Charles II. and afterwards E. of Abington in Berkshire, An. 1682. The Title of Baron Norris was in his Mother's Family before, being Daughter, and sole Heir of Edward Wray Esq; by Elizabeth his Wife, only Daughter and Heiress of Francis Ld. Norris, E. of Berkshire; as for his Paternal descent, see Bertue E. of Lindsey.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bertulf, K. of Mercia; but the W. Saxons succeeded to Withlof, An. 839. The Danes coming upon him routed his whole Army, and forc'd him beyond Sea.

Berulle (Peter) a Cardinal, Founder of the Congregation of the Oratory in France, confirm'd by Pope Paul V. in 1613. was born of a Noble Family, originally of Champagne. He made a Vow, that he would accept of no Ecclesiastical Dignity; but Pope Urban VIII. dispensed with it, and Commanded him to accept of a Cardinals Hat in 1627. which he obeyed, and died as saying Mass, October 2. 1629. St. Marth. Gal. Christ.

Berwald, a Town of Germany belonging to the Elector of Brandenbourg; famous for the Alliance made there in 1631. between the Kings of France and Sweden, and the Princes of Germany. It is on the other side of the River Oder, in the New Marquisate of Brandenbourg, betwixt Konigsberg, Landsperg, Soldin, Furstenfeld, &c.

Beryllus, Bishop of Bostres in Arabia, lived about 240. he Governed his Church very well for some time; but afterwards fell into Heresie, maintaining that the Son of God had not an Essence distinct from that of the Father before the Incarnation. Several Bishops endeavoured by their Conferences to reclaim him, but Origen prevailed by force of Argument. These Conferences were long preserved, and St. Jerome testifies, That in his time the Dialogues of Origen and Beryllus were to be seen; whom, for this reason, he puts amongst the Ecclesiastical Writers.

Beryte, or Barut, upon the Mediterranean Sea, a City of Asia in Phoenicia, which in times past had an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Antioch: It is ancient, and mentioned by Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolomy. Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem, the Earl Tancrede, and other Princes, with the help of the Genoa Fleet, took this City in April 1110. They established particular Lords in it; and sometime after, Gautier exchanged it with the King of Jerusalem for Blanchegarde. Barut was then an important City; but being taken by the Infidels, after the loss of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, it was almost ruined, and hath now but a small Commerce. It lies between Tripoli and Saide, not far from Damascus and Mount Lebanon. There was a Council here in 448. to examin the Accusations of the Priests of Edessa, against Ibas their Prelate, Daniel of Carres in Mesopotamia, and John of Batenes. They imputed to the first, That he said, He could be made such as Jesus Christ made God: which he denied. They produced, besides the fragment of a Letter, written by him to Maris. It is the same which since occasioned a great contestation in the Church. They said that, in this Letter, Ibas called St. Cyrill a Heretick; but as it had been written before the reconciliation of this Prelate with John of Antioch, these things were not considered, and Ibas was declared Orthodox. This Town is five miles N. from Sidon.

Besancon upon the Deux, a City and Archbishops See of Franche-Comté in Burgundy, with an University, and Parliament, that hath for Suffragants, Belai, Lausane, and Basle. In times past it had others, as Nion, Avrenches, Wiflisbourg, Yverdun, and Colimar; but these Towns are not now Episcopal Sees. Besancon is Great, Fair, and Ancient; but it's scarcely credible that the Trojans were the Founders of it. It hath yet some Illustrious remains of Antiquity. The Druides exercised their Religion in it; which afterwards yielded to that of the Romans who Conquer'd the Gauls, and valued Besancon for its situation; divers quarters of it have still the Roman names, as Campus, Martius, Vicus, Veneris, &c. and Urns, Medals, and Instruments of Sacrifice are daily found here. Besançon was then a very flourishing City, and the Romans neglected nothing that could forward Trafick, make the Laws firm, or intice Strangers thither. It continued so for two or three Ages, especially under the Empire of Aurelian, about 274. when they erected a Triumphal Arch for him, whose remains are yet to be seen: But a little while after, this City was taken and ruined by the Germans and Marcomans, who entred Gaul with Crocus. It was ruinous when Julian the Apostate passed through it in 356, as he saith, writing to the Philosopher Maximus; some time after, Besançon was rebuilt; but attack'd by the Vandals who could not take it, in 406. About 413. it was subdued by the Burgundians, and Attila 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Bible of Complutus. The Divines of Lovain and Paris also applied themselves to this Correction, and chiefly the first, who have given several Editions of the Vulgar, with useful and curious Amendments. Robert Stephens hath also done the same thing; but the best of all these Latin Editions, is that of 1541 in Folio, where are seen in the Margins, the Various Readings drawn from a great Number of Manuscript Copies.

Bibles (Moscovite) These People have also Printed a Version of the Bible in their Tongue from the Greek, seeing they profess to follow the Belief and Rites of the Greek Church. Those who have a desire to be throughly informed of the Bibles in all Languages, which have been translated in these latter Times, as well by Papists as Protestants, may consult the new Book of Kortholthus a German, entituled De variis Bibliorum Editionibus. Wherein they will find several curious things concerning the Northern Translations of the Bible.

Bibles (Persian.) The ancient Fathers made mention of a Version of Scripture in Persian; but there remaineth nothing of it. The Jews of Constantinople have printed a Translation of the Pentateuch into Persian, in this latter Age, in Hebrew Characters. It is re-printed in Persian Characters in the Polyglot of England, where also hath been printed a Persian Version of the New Testament.

Bibles (Samaritan.) The Samaritans do admit only of the five Books of Moses, which they read in Hebrew as well as the Jews, being only different from them in Characters, as St. Jerome hath observed. Father Morin was the first that printed this Hebrew Pentateuch of the Samaritans, with a Version which is called Samaritan, though it is in a Tongue that is almost the same with the Chaldaick: Both of them are in the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and in the Polyglot of England. The Samaritans have, besides this, an Arabick Version of the Pentateuch, which hath not been printed, and is also very rare. Two Copies of it are in the French King's Library. The Author's Name is Abusaid, and he hath joyned to it some litteral Notes in the Margin. They have also a History of Joshua; but they do not look upon it as a Canonical Book: Neither doth it agree with the true Book of Joshua, that makes part of Holy Scripture.

Bibles (Syriack.) There are two sorts of Syriack Versions of the Old Testament. The first from the Septuagint, not printed. The other translated from the Hebrew, first printed In the great Bible of Mr. Le Jay, and is used by the Christians of the East, who followed the Syrian Rites. As to the Syriack New Testament, some Authors believe it to be very ancient, and others not. John Albert Widmanstadius was the first who printed it in 1562 at Vienna, in very fine Syriack Characters. R. Elias Levita P. Morin Kortholthus de variis Biblior. Edition.

Biblia, or Billia, Wife to Duellius, a Roman Captain: She answered her Husband, who complained that she never told him of his Stinking Breath, with which one of his Neighbours had reproached him; that she thought all Men had had the same Defect. Plutarch saith the same thing of the Wife of Hiero.

Bibliander (Theodorus) a Native of Switzerland, of the sixteenth Age. He was a Learned Linguist and Divine; he was a Protestant, and taught a long time at Zurich, where he died of the Plague November the 29th 1564. He hath written divers Theological Works, and Commentaries upon Scripture: Explicatio somnii Ezrae. In Epist. Petri in Apocalyp. &c. Thuanus speaks of him in the year 1564. Theodorus Bibliander, saith he, a learned Man in all things, died very old of the Plague at Zurich, November the 29th. He adds afterwards: Bibliander, aided by Conrad Pelican and Peter Cholin, Learned Men in the Greek, put the last Hand to the New Edition of the Bible, which was made at Zurich in 1543, and which Leo of Juda had begun; and two years after Robert Sthepens added in his Edition this ancient Translation, without mentioning those who had wrought thereat. A long while after the Spanish Divines got it again to be printed at Lions, having been reviewed by William Roville.

Bibliolathas, a Name which was given to Dydimus, for having written 3500 Books, acording to Coclius Rhodig.

Biblis, a Woman, who couragiously suffered Martyrdom, during the cruel Persecution raised in France, about the year 167, in the time of Marcus Aurelius, and L. Verus against the Christians of Lyons and Vienne; she at first renounced her Faith, and some time after she was condemned to dye for a certain Crime whereof she was accused: God revealed to her in Prison, that he had abandoned her, because she had forsaken him; which made her repent, and induced her openly to confess unto the last Gasp, that she was a Christian. Sueur Hist. de L. Egl.

Biblis, of Mileto, Daughter to the Nymph of Cyana, who not being able to gain the Friendship of her Brother Caunus cry'd until she was turned into a Fountain.

Bibrach, or Bibach, Bibacum and Biberacum, a City of Germany, in the Country of Algow in Suabia. It is an Imperial City, situate upon the River Russ, and famous for its Mineral Maters, called the Waters of Jordan. This City stands about five German Miles from Ulm to the North West, it takes its Name from a Castor or Beaver. It was a village under Pepin King of France about 751; but Frederick the Second walled it for some signal Services performed under Maximilian the First: The publick Arms of it were changed from a crown'd Castor or Beaver, to a crown'd Lyon. It obtained also from Maximilian the Second, the Right of Sealing with Red Wax.

Bibulus (M. Calpurnius) a Roman Consul, Married Porcia, Daughter to Cato of Utica. He was Consul with Caesar in the 695th of Rome. Caesar immediately proposed the Lex Agraria to the People, and omitted nothing of what could procure his Friendship. Bibulus opposed these Novelties, but it was in vain, because Lucullus and Cato, who supported him, could do nothing when the Interest of the People was in question. Caesar, who was persuaded of the Weakness of of his Colleague, insulted over him, causing the Rods which his Lictors carried to be broken; some of his Party went to that Excess of Contempt, as to throw Filth upon the Head of this Consul, who being thus affronted, durst no more appear in Publick, but kept at his own House during eight Months, making his Oppositions by Placats, which he took care to stick up in the Night in publick Places, and Corners of the Streets. And as this Consul did no more appear, and Julius Caesar bore alone the Administration of the Republick, the People used to say in Mockery, Julio & Caesare Consulibus. Bibulus, Son to this Consul, composed the Abridgment of the Life of Cato his Uncle, by the Mother's Side, as we are informed by Plutarch in the Life of the same Cato.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bicester, a Market Town in Oxfordshire, in the Hundred of Ploughly.

Bicon, a Grecian, being jealous of the Greatness of Athenodorus his Country Man, who had made himself Chief, and as 'twere King of the Grecian Troops, which Alexander the Great had left in Colonies about Baciria, and who had rebelled. Bicon laid a Trap for him, and having invited him to a Feast, got him assassinated by one Boxus of Mauritania. The next Morning he assembled the Troops, and made some believe that Athenodorus had a mind to destroy him, but was prevented; but most doubted of the Imposture, and by little and little, the rest having found it out, they took Arms, being resolved to kill him at the first Rencounter. Nevertheless, the Officers fearing that the Evil should spread further, appeased the Soldiers, as upon the Point of Execution. Bicon was no sooner delivered from this Danger, against his Expectation, but he plotted the Death of those who had saved him; which Design being discovered, he was seized with Boxius, who was killed upon the Place. As for him, they were resolved to put him to Death by violent Torments. They were going to put him to the Rack, when the Greeks (for what reason is unknown) ran to their Arms as if they had been Frantick; so that those who carried him to be Executed, being frightned at this Tumult, left him alone, thinking that they were going to rescue him; whereupon he came and threw himself, quite naked as he was, into the Hand of the Grecians, who seeing him in this wretched Condition, took pitty on him, and commanded that he should be let loose; so that having escaped Death twice, he returned into his Country, with those who quitted the Colonies which Alexander had assigned unto them. Q. Curtius, Liv. 9.

Bicoque, a small Town of Milanez, three Miles from Milan. Odet de Foix, Lord of Lautrec, Marshal of France, was defeated there by the Switzers, in a Battel, the 27th of April 1522.

Bidache, a small Town of Bearne, or, as they say, betwixt the Country of Lebaur and Lower Navarre. It has the Title of Principality, belongs to the Mareschal of Grammont, and hath a Castle, which the Emperor Charles the Fifth could never carry. Bidache is five or six Leagues distant from Baionne, and upon the River Bidouse, which begins to be Navigable there, and dischargeth it self a little after into the Adour, below Guiche.

Bidassoa, a River which springs from the Pirenean Mountains towards Maia, and runs into the Sea, near Fontarabia. It separates France from Spain, upon an Isle which this River formeth, called the Isle of Phesants. Cardinal Mazarin, and Don Lewis Mendez de Haro concluded the Peace in 1659, betwixt the two Crowns of France and Spain, whereof they were Plenipotentiaries.

Bider, or Beder, one of the strongest and most important Places in the Kingdom of Visapour between Golconda to the North, and Visapour to the South, which was taken by Aurenzeb in his first Expedition against the King of Golconda. Bernier, Pag. 7.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bideston, a Market Town of Cesford Hundred, in the South Parts of Suffolk.

Biela, or Biella, Bugella, Gaumellum and Laumellum, a Town of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Savoy. It is Capital of a small Country called Bielese; is a good Town, rich, populous, and adorned with divers Churches. Francis the Second, Duke of Modena, died here in 1658.

Biel Ozer, or Bielejesioro, a Duchy in Moscow, having a Capital of the same Name, situate on the West of the Lake Biel Ozer. Here is a strong Citadel, whose Situation in the middle of several Bogs, renders it impregnable: Therefore

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Great Duke shuts up part of his Treasures in it, and retires thither during the War, when he is forced to put himself into a Place of Surety. Biel Ozer, in the Country Language signifies a white Lake. Biela stands almost in the middle between Novigrod to the East, and Wologda to the West; about 62 German Miles North West of Moskow.

Bielski; a Principality in Russia, with a Castle and a City of the same Name, upon the River Opska, in a woody Country, 60 Miles from Moskow towards the West. It is one of the Titles which the Duke of Moscovy takes.

Bielsko, or Bielsk, in Latin Bielca, a City of Poland, Capital of Polakia: It is on the River Biala, from which it had its Name, with a very good Fortress, betwixt Varsovia and Brescia. This Place was surrendred by Treaty to the Moscovites in 1634, together with Smolensko, Novograd, and other strong Places, and the Territories belonging to them.

Bienne, or Biel, Bienna, a Town in League with the Switzers, near a Lake of the same Name Name, betwixt Neufchastel and Soleurre. Bienne was in times past under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Basle; but having embraced the Reformation, it became free, and made Alliance with the Cantons in 1547. The Bishop of Basle made some Pretensions to this City in 1303, they entered into a League with those of Bern, Strasburg, Basil, and others; and in 1532, they entered into a particular League with Bern, granting mutual Immunities; which the Bishop being offended at, he of a sudden attacked the Town, killed some of the Inhabitants, and then set fire to it, whereupon those of Bern coming to their Assistance, they took the Bishop's Castle, and ravaged his Territories; which Service those of Biel thankfully repay'd, by assisting their Confederates of Bern against the Dukes of Burgundy in 1415. The Lake of this Name is very pleasant and full of Fish, and hath its Banks planted with Vines. It has also some Islands, of which that called St. Peter's is very pleasant, the rest are frequently overflowed. This Lake is principally remarkable for Plenty of those Fish called Heurlings, and because it swells in the greatest Frosts.

Bietala, or Biutala, a Fortress situated in the furthest part of the Kingdom of Barantola in Great Tartary. It is famous for being the common Residence of one of the two Kings of the Country called Grand Lama, or Grand Priest of their Law. This Fortress, which is on the top of a Mountain, is fortified by several great square Towers without its Circumference, upon the Ground where Besiegers might have lodged themselves, are built several Redoubts, whereof some are joyned by a Wall in the middle of the Place; and that the Enemy might not annoy it from a neighbouring Mountain, the Top of that is also fortified by square Towers, whose Angles set out towards the Fields, as the flanked Angles of our Bastions: But to strengten this Post yet more, its Rampart is stretched unto that of the Castle; and that the Besiegers should not easily gain the Foot of these two Mountains, where they are accessible, there is built a Wall flanked at certain Distances by great square Towers. Kirker.

Bievre, called also the River of the Gobelins and Gentilli, a small River of France, which dischargeth it self into the Seine, near the Gate of St. Bernard at Paris. It takes its rise above a Village name Bievre, three Leagues from Paris, and is famous, because of its Waters, which are excellent to dye Scarlet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Biglesworth, or Bigleswade, a Market Town of Biglesworth Hundred, in the East Parts of Bedforshire. It stands on the East side of the Issel, over which it hath a Stone Bridge, distant about six Miles from Bedford to the Eastward.

Bigorre, a Country of France in Gascony, with the Title of County. It hath on the East the Valley of Aure, the Vicounty of Neboussan, River Verdun, and Pardiac: Bearn on the West; on the South, the Valleys of Brotou and Penticouse, otherwise de Tena in Aragon; and on the North, the Country of Riviere-basse, incorporated with Armagnac. Its length, to take it from the heighth of the Mountains, is ten Leagues from the South to the North; its Breadth three Leagues from the East to the West. It is divided into three Parts, the Mountains, the Plain, and Rustan. The Mountains are inclosed betwixt those of the Valley of Aure to the East, those of Aragon on the South, and those of Bearn on the West. This space contains two principal Valleys, Lavedan and Barege. The Plain of Bigorre is an Oval, that begins to open it self at the Town of Baigneres on one side, and near that of Lourde on the other to that of Vic-Bigorre, and a little lower. It hath five Leagues in length, and about one in breadth. On the East of the Hills is that Part which is called le Rustan, along the River of Arros. Tarbe is the Capital of the County of Bigorre. This Country is that of the ancient Bigerri or Bigerrones, of whom Caesar, Plinius, Ausonius and Sidonius Apollinaris speak. The Mountains serve for Barriers betwixt France and Spain. There are four difficult Passages, which the Inhabitants are obliged to keep, to wit, Azun, Cauteres, Barege and Campan, which also enters into the Land of Aure. Bigorre affordeth Marble, Jasper, Slate, and the Mountains have divers Mines of Silver, Brass, Lead and Iron; but they are not wrought. Bigorre was, together with Aquitain, subdued by the Romans, and by the French Kings of the first Race. It had since particular Lords of its own; but Henry IV. united it to the Crown of France. A stout Man of this Country, called Enecuus, founded the Kingdom of Navarre, expelled the Moors, and left the Crown to his Successors. The Inhabitants were formerly called Pelliti Bigerri, because th•y wore Skins to defend them against the Cold; they are also noted for a kind of Turban on their Heads, and stript or Party coloured Garments, which were from them called Bigerra.

Bilbo, a City of Spain, Capital of Biscaia. This is commonly esteemed to be the Flaviobriga of Ptolomy. It is situate upon the River Nervio, called in times past Ibaicaval, within two Leagues of the Sea, and rendred considerable by its bigness and Traffick, which draweth Merchants from all Parts thither. It is very well built, and seated in a fertile Territory, where the Air is excellent. They pretend that it was re-established in 1298. It is 13 Miles from St. Andrew to the North East, and 24 from Bagonne to the South.

Bilbiles, an ancient City of the Celtiberians, in that Part of Spain called Tarraconensis upon the Xalon. It was famous for excellent Iron, and its being the Country of the Poet Martial. Villeneuve believes that Bilbilis is now Calatagud, and Varrerius that it is Xiloca. Bilbilis also, according to Justin, is the Name of a River of the said Country, the Water of which hath a marvelous Vertue for hardning Iron. This River is now called, according to some, Rio Baubula, and looseth its Name in the Xalon.

Biledulgerid, a great Country of Africa, thought to contain part of that which was inhabited by the ancient Getulians. Its Name signifies a Land fertile in Dates, Fruit much esteemed in that Country, because the Inhabitants Traffick in it. Its extends from East to West, from Egypt unto the Ocean, but it is not very large. It hath Barbary on the North, and the Desart of Zaara on the South. Here are also some Mahometan Kings, whose Power is much limited. Tarudante upon the Ocean, is the most considerable City of Biledulgerid. It is divided into Susa, Dura, Segelnesse, Tafileta, Togorarin, Zeb, Biledulgerid, properly so called, Fessen, the Desart of Barca, &c. Mout Atlas advanceth several of its Branches into Biledulgerid. The Cape of Non upon the Ocean, was for along time the furthest Part to which the Portuguese did Sail, who called it thus, because they went no further Southerly. The Arabians are powerful enough in this Country, and are retained in the Pay of the Kings, as the Switzers in Europe. It's said that they hunt after Ostriches, eat their Flesh, sell their Feathers, and tan their Skins to make a kind of Port-Mantle for their Cloaths; useing also their Heart for Witchcrafts, their Grease for Medicins, and they make Ear-rings of their Tallons. Jean. de Leon. deser. Afr. Mariana. * The Capital of Biledulgerid lies 500 Miles South West of Tunis, and somewat more South East of Algiers. The People are Rude, Ignorant, and Lawless, Jealous of their Women to Excess, and never marry a Whore; they are exceeding Fond of their Wives, who use Paint, the more to engage their Husbands. They are poor and meanly Clad, dwell in Tents covered with hair Cloth and the Boughs of Dates, and endure Hunger to Admiration. The Country is generally Sandy, and in some Places affords no Water for 6 or 7 Days Journey. The Moors began the Conquest of this Country about 700.

Bilefeld, an Hause Town of Germany in Westphalia. It lies amongst the Mountains towards Munster, in the County of Ravensberg, with a Handsome Castle.

Bilschilde, first Wife to Theodebertus, Second King of Austrasia: She was a young Slave, very Comely, which Bremehaut bought at Metz, and Married to Theodebert, who had two Sons and one Daughter by her: But this Prince having observed some Fault in the Conduct of Bilichilde, caused her to be killed in 609.

Bille, in Latin Billena, a River of Germany, which hath its Source in the Province of Wageren. It separates Ho•stein from Lower Saxony, and discharges it self into the Elbe at Hamburgh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billerecay, a Market Town of Barnstable Hundred, in the South of Essex.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billesden, a Market Town in Leicestershire, in Gartrey Hundred.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Billingham, a Market Town in Northumberland, in Tindale Ward.

Billom, a City of France in Auvergne, within five or six Leagues of Clermont, in a most fertile Country, which chiefly abounds in Vines. Divers sorts of Works and Manufactures are also made there.

Bilson (Thomas) Bishop of Winchester, was born there, and liv'd in the Reigns of Queen Elizabeth and King James I. He was bred in Winchester School, of which he afterwards became Master, and then Warden of the Colledge. In 1596 he was preferred to the Bishoprick of Worcester, and from thence translated next year to Winchester. He was a Man of great Learning, and his Works of the Perpetual Government

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Christ's Church, and of Christ's Descent into Hell are especially noted. King James had so great an Opinion of his Learning, that he committed unto him the last Care of the present Translation of the Bible. Bishop Bilson died in 1618, having continued above twenty years in his See of Winchester.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Binbrook, a Market Town in the North East of Lincolnshire, belonging to Washcroft Wapentake in Lindsey Division.

Binburg, a little Town of Ulster, in the North of Ireland, and County of Tyrone, upon the Borders of Armagh, six Miles South of Dungannon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Binchester, The Roman Benovum, now a small Place, is about a Mile from Aukland, in the Bishoprick of Durham; noted for the Roman Coins that have been there digged up.

Bimini, an Island of Northern America one of the Lucaies, on the South of that of Bahama: Its Access is difficult, because of the Rocks and the Sea, which is extream rough. The Country is pretty pleasant, and abounds with handsome Women, which formerly drew a great many Men thither, and gave occasion to the Saying, that there was a Fountain of Waters there, which had the Vertue of making People Young.

Binch, or Bins, Binchium, a City of the Low-Countreys in Hainault belonging to the King of France. It is situate upon a Branch of the River Haine, within 3 Leagues of Mons. It is an ancient and pleasant City, in a fertil Country, abounding in all manner of Game, and the Air is very good; for which reason Mary Queen of Hungary, Sister to the Emperor Charles V. built in it a very fine House, which the the French ruined in 1554, after the taking of Marienbourg and Dinant. It hath been since rebuilt, and called Marimont. The French are Masters of it since 1667, it being yielded unto them by the Second Article of the Peace of Aix la Chapelle. Since which they have repaired it, and added some Fortifications to it.

Bingen, a Burrough upon the mouth of the River Nabe or Nave on the Rhine, betwixt Ments and Coblents. Fautus makes mention of it, as also Ammianus Marcellinus, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. This City was once Imperial. It has a Castle seated on a Hill, and stands 4 German miles from Mayence towards the West, and 2 from Greutznack to the N. near it in an Island in the Rhine is a Castle call'd Mauszthurn, wherein it's said that Hatto second Archbishop of Mayence was eaten alive by Rats; it's now almost wholly ruined.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bingham, a Market Town in the County of Nottingham, Capital of its Hundred.

Bini, (Severinus) a Doctor in Divinity, and Canon of Cologne, was born at Randelraidt, a small Burgh of Juliers. He taught Divinity a long time at Cologne, where he was Canon of our Lady's Church, then of S. Gereon, and afterwards of the Cathedral in 1606. He published in 1606 in this City an Edition of the Councils in IV Tomes. But this Edition is not regarded, because Bini, though he had no skill in Criticks, often took the liberty to change what he understood not. Usher in his British Antiquities calls him Contaminator Conciliorum.

Bion, a Philosopher born near the Borysthenes in Scythia, lived in 126 Olympiad, and 478 of Rome. He was at first Disciple to Crates, after that he became a Cynick, then he sided with Theodorus Sirnamed the Atheist, and lastly with Theophrastus the Peripatetick. He had a particular Genius for Poetry and Musick, and delighted chiefly in Merry Words. He lived in the time of Antigonus sirnamed Gonatas King of Macedonia, to whom he pleasantly told his Genealogy, saying, that he was Son to a Slave and a Debauched Woman, as Plutarch and Diogenes Laertius relate it. Bion was an Atheist, presumptuous, and fill'd with a good conceit of himself, and went from Town to Town to get his fine Wit to be admired, and divert himself there. They say, that falling into a dangerous Sickness, he acknowledged his Crimes, and begged forgiveness of the Gods for the same. King Antigonus at that time sent two Men to attend him. His Disswasive against Marriage was, That an ill favour'd Woman grieved the Heart, and a fair one the Head. A great Talker asking a kindness of him, If you will have me, said he, to grant it to you, take care to get one to speak for you, but come not your self Being at Sea with Pirats, they said that they were lost if they were known, and I also, answered he, if I am not known. Meeting with an envious Man very sad, One cannot tell, said he to those who followed him, whether evil hath happened unto him, or good unto others. Diogenes Laert. Plutarch.

Bion, the Name of Ten great Men, of whom Diogenes Laertius speaketh. The first is the Philosopher; The Second Contemporary of Pherecydes of Sciros, was originally of Proconese; The Third a Syracusan, who writ concerning Rhetoricks; The Fourth was of the Sect of Democritus, and a Mathematician of Abdera; He is the first who said that there were certain Regions, where day and night lasted 6 months; The Fifth was a Native of Solos, and hath written of Ethiopia; The Sixth was a Rhetorician, and composed Nine Books bearing the names of the Muses; The Seventh was a Lyrick Poet; The Eighth was a Carver of Miletum; The Ninth was a Tragick Poet, of the number of those called Tarsians; The Tenth was also a Carver of Clazomene or Chios. Clemens Alexand. Plutarque, Diogenes in Bio.

Biopbio or Biobio, a River of Northern America in the Kingdom of Chili. It hath its Source in the Mountains of Andes called Cordillero de los Andes and Sierra Nevada, and discharges it self into the Pacifick Sea, near the City of the Conception, over-against the Isle of Aviquirina.

Biorno, King of Swedeland, sent to Charlemaign for Learned and Zealous Ministers to Preach the Gospel in his Kingdom. This Emperor sent Hubert, and several Priests, who went thither about 813. Biorno seeing that the Faith was happily establishing amongst his People, sent new Ambassadors to Charlemaign to crave a greater number of Preachers. But the death of this Emperor happening about that time, they made their Address to his Successor Lewis the Meek, who chose for the Conduct of this Mission Ansgare, a Monk of Corbie, who Preached the Gospel there in 826, and was afterwards Bishop of Hambourg. Egynard. Baronius.

Birague, (Rinatus) a Cardinal, was born at Milan, of a Family who had always taken part with France, whither he retired, to avoid the fury of Lewis Sforza. He died at Paris Novemb. 24. 1583, being 74 years of Age. He used to say of himself, that he was a Cardinal without Title, a Priest without Benefice, and a Chancellor without Seals, for Charles IX. had made him Chancellor of France, An. 1573. and Henry III. discharg'd him An. 1578.

Birger, King of Swedland, succeeded in 1282, to Magnus II. his Father, under the Conduct of Turgel. He Governed at first with much Wisdom, and added Carelia to his Empire. But having afterwards Married a Saxon Wife, by her Councel he used so much Violence against the Clergy and his other Subjects, that he was driven from his States, and Put in Prison. Yet part thereof was yielded unto him, upon condition that he would exercise his Violences no more. He forgot what he had promised, and would re-conquer his Dominions with the Help of Eric King of Denmark. Two of his Brothers opposing his Enterprize, he was worsted, and forced to be contented with a lesser Part than that which he had before: But continuing his extravagant Humours, he was made Prisoner, and dy'd about 1319, or, according to others, in 1326. He had put to Death Eric and Valdemare his Brothers; Mathias Chelelmont governed the Kingdom during Birger's Imprisonment, to whom Magnus IV. called Smeik, succeeded.

Birka, or Birkopin, Birka, a Town in Swedland, Capital of Ostro-Gothia. It hath been considerable in times past, but is now almost ruined.

Birkenfeld, a small Town in Germany, in the Palatinate of the Rhine, with the Title of Principality, belonging to the Palatinate of Bavaria. It is in the small Country of Hunsruk, near the Nab, within five or six Leagues of the City of Treves.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Birmingham, a Market Town of H•mlingford Hundred, in the North West Borders of Warwickshire. 'Tis a large, well built, and populous Place, driving a great Trade in some sorts of Manufactures, particularly Iron, Steel and Wares.

Biron, a small Town of France in Perigord, one of the ancient Baronies of the Country, which King Henry IV. erected into a Duchy in Favour of Charles of Gontaut. It hath now the Title of Marquisate, and it is situate on the Mountains towards Querci.

Biron, or Armand of Gontaut, Lord of Biron, Knight of the King's Order, and Marshal of France, signalized himself in the Reigns of Henry II. Francis II. Charles IX. Henry III. and Henry IV. His House is Noble and Ancient. After the fatal Death of Henry III. Biron was the first who declared for Henry the Great, by going over to this Monarch's Side, for whom he fought succesfully at the Battels of Arque, Ivry, and elsewhere, and brought part of Normandy under his Subjection. He was killed with a Canon Shot at the Siege of Espernay in Champaign, Anno 1592, being 65 or 68 years old.

Biron (Charles) of Gontaut, Duke of Biron, Peer, Admiral and Marshal of France, Governour of Burgundy and Bresse, was eldest Son to Armand de Gontaut above mentioned, and renowned for his Courage. He acquired much Reputation at the Battels of Arques in 1589, of Ivri in 1590, at the Sieges of Paris and Roan, and the Battel of Aumale in 1592, and elsewhere. King Henry the Great honoured him with his Favours, and in 1594, he made him Marshal of France, having already provided him with the Government of Burgundy, where Biron took Beaune, Auxonne, Autun, &c. and was wounded at the Battel of Fontaine Francoise, in 1595. After that, he served, during the War against Spain, at the Sieges of Amiens, la Fere, and ravaged Artois, where he made the Marquiss of Varembon Prisoner. Afterwards he took the City of Bourg or Bresse, and being returned from England, whither his Majesty had sent him in Quality of Ambassador Extraordinary, Biron was erected into a Duchy and Peerage. But having lost the Charge of Admiral, and had had some other small Subjects of Discontent, he treated with the Duke of Savoy and the Spaniards, the King's Enemies;

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and his Obstinacy was so great in denying his Fault to the King, who desired him three or four times to confess the same, with a gracious Promise of Pardon, that his Majesty put him into the Hands of Justice, though with much Sorrow. Being found Guilty of High Treason, he was Condemned to have his Head cut off, his Goods Confiscated, and the Duchy of Biron Extinguished. This Sentence was executed in the Court of the Bastille at Paris the 31st of July 1602, and his Body was buried in the Church of St. Paul. Davila Mont. Luc. de Thou.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Birs, Lat. Birsa, a River which hath its Source in Mount Jura, is of a very great use for carrying Vessels and Floats of Timber to Basil, and is chiefly noted for a stupendious Breed, and great Fishing of a sort of Sea-fish called Naso, about Easter. Hoffin.

Bifance (Bizance) a City of Europe, upon the Bosphorus of Thracia. Suidas writes, that Pausanias, King of Sparta built it. Eusebius, in his Chronicle, thinks that Bizas was the Restorer, or the Founder of it about the 97 of Rome. The Emperor Severus fortified it; it was chosen by Constantine the Great to be the Seat of the Empire of the East. See Constantinople.

Biscaye, which those of the Country name Viscaya, a Province of Spain, betwixt the Ocean or the Sea of Biscaye: Oceanus Cantabricus on the North, the Asturies on the West, the Country of Guipuscoa on the East, and Old Castile on the South. Bilbao is its Capital City, the others are Orduna, St. Andero, Larcdo, Santillano, &c. Biscaye is very pleasing and fertile. It is the Country of the ancient Cantabri, which the Romans had so much Difficulty to subdue; they were so Industrious and indefatigable, that neither Labour, nor Hunger, nor the Rigours of Seasons were capable to make them quit their Arms, and to render them Sloathful in conserving their Liberty. Yet Augustus subdued the Cantabri, and since that time they have had almost the same Destiny with the other People of Spain. * According to other Authors, Biscay is but a Part of the Cantabri, an ancient and warlike People of Spain, for it included Santillana, Guipuscoa and Biscay, and all that Country that lay between the Ocean and the River Ebro. Strabo saith, they were a Colony of the Lacones, and they had much of their Temper; so that Augustus was not ashamed to become their Conqueror in Person, in the year of Rome 727, 22 years before the Birth of Christ; so that Horace might justly say of them, Bellicosus cantaber Sera domitus catena. It has the Title of a Principality, because heretofore it had Princes of its own. The first of which was Sorie, a Gentleman of the Royal Family of Scotland, who headed this People against the Moors in 870. It continued for 14 Descents in this Family till 1309, and by Marriages, to 1351, when Don Pedro, the Nero of Castile, by a strong Hand, subjected it to the Crown of Spain. Strabo Lib. 3. Pomponius Mela.

Biscaye, or New Biscaye, Nova Biscaya, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America. It hath the New Kingdom of Mexico on the North, the Province of Panuco on the East, Zacatecas on the South, and Culiacan on the West. It hath the Burroughs of S. John of S. Barbo, &c. with two Silver Mines. This Country is not far from Nombre de Dios, upon the Side of the River Panuco.

Biserte, a City of Africk, in the Kingdom of Tunis, upon the Mediterranean Sea, betwixt Carthage and Tabarca, towards the Bastion of France. It is not doubted but Biserte is the Utica of the Ancients; 'tis now become the Retreat of Pyrates. It was formerly a Place of great Strength and Note, and hath a Lake East of it 16 Miles long, which falling into the Sea, serves instead of a Haven; and on the West of it, runs the River Megadra; so that its Situation seems very convenient for Trade; but the Exactions of the Kings of Tunis and the Arabians reduced it to this pitiful Condition.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bishops Castle, a Market and Borough Town of Purslaw, in the South West Parts of Shropshire. It sends two Members to Parliament.

Bisnagar, a Kingdom of Asia in a Peninsula of India, on this side the Ganges. They say that it hath five other Kingdoms which depend on it. It is betwixt those of Malabar, Decan, and Golconda, and hath Saphirs, Amethysts, and other precious Stones. It derives its Name from its Capital City called Bisnagar or Chandegri, and it is built upon a Mountain, on which is a Cittadel. The City is 4 Miles in Circuit, and is encompassed with many Walls. * In 1565, four Moorish Kings leagu'd against this City, and besieg'd it; but without effect, till it was betray'd unto their Hands, after which they plunder'd and burnt it with the adjacent Country; and in 6 Months time their King coming back, repair'd it. The Circuit of the Walls is 24 Miles, but it is ill inhabited. Their King keeps his Court at Pennegonde, 6 days Journey from it, and is the greatest Court, says Hackluit, that ever he saw. Bernier Hist. G. Mogul. The Inhabitants of this Country are Idolaters, and there are Pilgrims who resort to their Idols with their Hands bound, Ropes about their Necks, Knives sticking in their Arms and Legs, and if the Wounds made by them fester, they reckon them Holy. They give Gold, Silver and Jewls to maintain their Idols Temples, and the Women prostitute themselves for that same end; and all the Gifts are cast into a Lake to be kept for that purpose. This Idol is carried Annually in Procession, with Virgins and Musick going before. The Pilgrims strive to be crush'd to Death under the Idol's Chariot, and such as happen to be so, their Bodies are burnt, and the Ashes kept as Holy. Some cut their Flesh in pieces, and stab themselves with Knives, in Honour of this Idol, and he reckons himself Blessed, that can but touch the Idol's Chariot. Verlomannus, Fernandes.

Bisnow, the Name of a Sect of Banjans, in the Indies. They call their God Ram-Ram, and give him a Wife. They adorn their Idols with golden Chains, Neck-laces of Pearls, and all sorts of Stones. They sing in their Agages or Moskeys, Hymns, in Honour of their Deities, mixing their Devotion with Dances, Drums, Flagelets, Brazen Basons, and other Instruments, upon which they play during their Prayers. This God hath no Lieutenants, as that of the Sect of Samerath; but he does all by himself. These Banjans do commonly live upon Herbs and Pulse, new Butter and Milk. Their best Dainties are the Atschia, which is composed of preserved Limons in Salt, with Ginger, Garlick, and Mustard-seed. The Bisnow do all of them deal in Marchandizes, and they understand Trading very well. Their Wives are not burnt upon their Husbands Pile, as those of the Sect of Samarach, but remain always Widows.

Bissextile, the Intercalary Day which is added every fourth Year, that the Civil Year may agree with the Course of the Sun. See Calendar and Year.

Bissignano, a Town in Calabria Citerior, having the Title of a Principality and Bishoprick, which depends immediately on the Holy See. It is built upon a Hill with a Castle, and at its Foot it hath the River of Cotili, which falls into the Crate. Bissagnano was in the Country of the Brutians, and Livius hath mentioned it. The Latin Authors do name it diversly, Besidiae, Dedisiae, Besidianum and Bisinianum. It is not very Populous, 'tis situated betwixt the Sea of Toscany and Rossano, towards the Gulph of Tarentum.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bithia, Scythian Women, who according to Pliny, had two Apples in each Eye, which had such natural Strengh, that they bewitched with the very Sight, and killed any living Creature if they looked long upon it.

Bithynia, a Province of Lesser Asia, containing the City of Nice, famous by two General Councils; Chalcedonia, also famous by a General Council; Heraclea, Apamea, Burse, which at present is the most considerable, &c. This Country is now in Natolia, about the Black Sea, or Pontus Euxinus, and Archipelago. It hath had in times past, very potent Kings; but the Successions are uncertain and interrupted. For the Story of those Princes are known but since the Death of Alexander the Great to Nicomedes IV, which is about 230 years. This latter had a great share in the Favours of Julius Caesar, and dying without Issue, in 679 of Rome, 25 before the Birth of Christ, he left the Romans Heirs to his Estates.

Bituitus, King of the Auvergnats, lived 1225 years before Christ. He was so potent, that he raised 200000 Men to fight the Romans, commanded by Fabius Maximus; but was defeated entirely near the River Isere, in Dauphine, and carried Prisoner to Rome, with his Son Congentiat, in the 633 year of Rome, and the 4th of the CLXIV. Olympiad, 121 years before the Birth of Christ, Florus Valerus Maximus.

Bizacene, or Province of Bizacene, an ancient Country of Africk, pretty well known by the ancient Authors, and chiefly by Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. It is now in the Kingdom of Tunis. The City of Bizacene had a Bishoprick Suffragant of Carthage. This Country is about the City of Mammometha, or Machomette, which is the Adrumetum of the Ancients. There have been 4 Councils in this Province: The first was assembled in 522, according to Baronius, in Favour of the Bishops, who had been banished, and were recalled to their Sees after the Death of Thrasimond, King of the Vandals. Dacian the Metropolitan, celebrated the second in 541 about Discipline. The Emperor Justinian writ to him, that he was the Tutor and Revenger of the Canons, and that he would give Order that the Decrees of this Synod should be put in Execution. There was held another Synod in 602, upon the account of Clement, Primate of that Province, which may be seen in the Tenth Book of the Epistles of Gregory the Great. The last, wherein Stephen presided, was held in 646 by 42 Prelates against the Monothelites. Gregorie Baronius.

Bizes, Governour of the People of the Isle of Naxos; he had almost a Soverain Authority; but did not take the Title of King no more than Democritus his Predecessor. They say he invented the way of Sawing and Polishing Marble. Pausanias in Eliacis.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Blacader, the Name of a Barony in Scotland, in the Shire of Barwick, which gave Sirname to an ancient Knighly Family, the Heiress whereof Married a Gentleman of the Sirname of Hume, whose Posterity now enjoys it, and were made Knights and Baronets by King Charles II. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

tary to Pope Eugenius IV. and some other Pontiffs; and he hath rendered his Name Famous to Posterity by his Works, which testifie that he was an exact and inquisitive Writer, though his Style smells of the Barbarity which Men begun to banish in his Age. The Pieces which we have of his, are, Romae Triumphantis, Lib. x. which he Dedicated to Pope Pius II. Romae Instauratae, Lib. III. which he dedicated to Eugenius IV. Italiae Illustratae Lib. VIII. Historiarum Romanarum Decades L. III. Et de Origine & Gestis Venetorum. Leander Alberti saith, that Flavius Blondus had five Sons, all Learned Men. He lived as a Philosopher, without troubling himself to acquire great Riches; and he died at Rome the 4th of June, in the year 1463, being 75 years of Age. Paul Jove, Bellarmin, Merula, Vossius.

Bloniez, a Town of great Poland, upon the Frontiers of Mazovia, within seven or eight Miles of Warsovia. It is large and very populous; but the Houses are all of Wood.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Blundell (Sir Francis) of Edenderry, in the King's County, and Kingdom of Ireland, Barronet; by Patent, the 14th of October, in the 18th of King James the First, granted to his Grand-Father, Sir Francis Blundell, then Vice-Treasurer of that Kingdom, who Married Joyce Serjant of Denbon, in Buckinghamshire, and had by her Sir George Blundell, who Married Sarah Cooly, alias Colly, sole Daughter and Heiress of Sir William Cooly, alias Colly, of Edenderry aforesaid, and had by her the present Sir Francis, who was first Married to Ursula Davys, Daughter of Sir Paul Davys of Ireland, and is now Married to Ann Ingoldesby, sole Daughter to Sir Henry Ingoldesby of Buckinghamshire, Barronet, and has by her now living, two Sons and one Daughter, viz. William and Mountague, and Ann Blundell.

Bobadilla, (Nicholas) a Spaniard, one of the first nine Companions of Ignatius Loyola; had a quick Wit, a firy, open, and bold Humor, and a great Zeal for the Roman Faith. Being at the Court of the Emperor Charles V. in 1548, and seeing himself beloved of most of the German Princes, he inveighed against the Interim, and with so much Noise, that Charles V. commanded that he should be sent back into Italy, yet giving him all that was necessary for its Journey. He returned with Joy, saith Orlandin, thinking he should be welcomed at the Court of Rome; but he found himself deceived, when he saw that Ignatius, at his Arrival, would not receive him into his House. As he had great Acquaintance- at the Pope's Court, he knew very well the Counsel that Cardinal Moroneus, and some Bishops of the Council had given to the Pope, not to complain of the Interim. In effect, we do not find that this wise Pontif disapproved the severe Treatment of Ignatius towards this Spanish Father, whose Zeal was somewhat undiscreet. Maimbourg History of the Lutheranism.

Bobio, Bobbio and Bobi, Bobium, a Town of Italy in the Duchy of Milan, with a Bishoprick Suffragan to Genoa. It is situated on the River Trabia. There is an old Abbey, founded by St Colomban, and it was this Abbey which gave a beginning to the City, which belonged to the House of Malespine, to that of Vermi, and some others.

Bocaccio (John) of Certalde, a City of Tuscany, lived in the Fourteenth Century, and was Disciple to Petrark. In an Age that Men began to relish Learning, he Cultivated them advantagiously, and his Books are a Proof of it. He composed a Work of the Genealogy of the Gods, which he dedicated to Hugh, King of Jerusalem and Cyprus. One of the Rivers, Mountains, and Lakes. An Abridgment of the Roman History of Great Men: Of Illustrious Women: Of the Wars of the Emperors: Of the Florentins: Of the Taking of Jerusalem, and several others, amongst which, there are his Novels. Bocaccio died in 1376, being 62 years of Age. Paul Jove, Vossius.

Boccalini (Trajano) was esteemed at the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was a Roman, Son to an Architect, who had not Means enough to forward him in his Studies; He rais'd himself however by his Wit. His Inclination lead him naturally to Satyr, at which he had no ill success, he thought it would be the means to get the esteem of the World. Yet the profession was dangerous, and the Destiny of Franco who was hanged at Rome, should have deterred him. But the good Reception which some of his Pieces had, that he communicated in Manuscript to his Friends, perswaded him so much of his own Worth, that nothing was capable to make him take another Course. He was received with delight in the Academies of Italy, and Societies of the Learned, where he was admired for his Discourses of Policy, and his shrew'd and delicate Criticks. The Cardinals Borghese and Gaetan declared themselves his Protectors, and serv'd him in many occasions; so that he seemed to have nothing more to fear either from Men or Fortune. Boccalini then published his Ragguagli di Parnaso, and Secretaria di Apollo, which is a Continuation of it. These Works were received with extraordinary applause, and this Success inspir'd him with a desire of pushing on his Satirical Reflections. He Printed his Pietra di Paragone, and discover'd somewhat too boldly of the Spaniards designs on the Liberty of Italy, and inveighed too sharply against their Tyranny in the Kingdom of Naples and elsewhere. The Spaniards made their Complaints, and resolved to be revenged on him. Boccalini was frighted, and retired to Venice, where he soon got Illustrious Friends. He was about his Political Discourses upon Tacitus, when he was murthered in the most surprizing manner that can be. He lodged with one of his Friends, who being gone out early in the morning, left him in Bed. A minute after Four Armed Men entered his Chamber, and gave him so many Blows with Bags full of Sand, that they left him for dead. So that his Friend returning some time after, found him in so miserable a condition that he could not utter one word. The Murderers conceal'd themselves so well, that what diligence soever was used at Venice, they could never be discovered, though the malice of those who had set them at work was not doubted of. Loranzo Crasso, Cornelius Tollius.

Bocchus, King of Mauritania, Father to Volux. He joined with Jugurtha his Son-in-Law, against the Romans, and was twice overcome by Marius in 646 and 47 of Rome. And afterwards to make his Peace with the Romans, he delivered Jugurtha to Scylla who was Treasurer in the Army of Marius, and had part of his Kingdom left him as a Price of this Treachery. Florus Velleius.

Bochart, (Samuel) a Protestant Minister of Caen, was Native of Roan, and descended from the Illustrious Family of Bochart de Champigny, and of the Branch of Menillet. He studied Divinity, but his inclination leading him to other Studies besides, he not only read all the Greek and Latin Poets, and the Holy Fathers, but also learn'd most of the Oriental Tongues. His Worth procured him the esteem not only of those of his Communion, but of those also who regarded Learning and Probity. The Queen of Sueden engaged him in 1652, to make a Journey to Stockholm, where she gave publick Marks of the Esteem she had for his Learning. At his return into France in 1653, he continued his ordinary Exercises, and was of the Academy of Caen, which then was composed of great Men. He died suddenly, whilst he was speaking in the same Academy, on Monday, May 6. 1667, which gave Mr. de Brieux occasion to make this fine Epitaph upon him.

Scilicet haec cuique est data sors aequissima, talis

Ut sit mors, qualis vita peracta fuit.

Musarum in gremio teneris qui vixit ab annis,

Musarum in gremio debuit ille mori.

He was rich, and left an Estate to his only Daughter, who was Married to a Counsellor of the Parliament of Rouen. The considerablest Works which he published during his Life, are the Phaleg or Sacred Geography; and the Hierozoicon or De animalibus Scripturae. He writ also a Treatise of Minerals, Plants, and Precious Stones, whereof the Bible makes mention, another of the Terestrial Paradise, Commentaries upon Genesis, and a Volume of Dissertations. It were to be wished that those who have those Fragments would publish them.

Bodin (John) a Lawyer of Angiers, was in great esteem in the 16th Age. He had so particular a knowledge in History, that he would answer immediately to any difficulties proposed to him. He died about 1585 very poor, for which reason that his Name was thus turned by an Anagram, Joannes Bodinus, Audius sine bono. He hath left divers Works, viz. the Republick in 6 Books, a Method for the Knowledge of History, several Commentaries, as that upon the Treatise of Hunting of Oppian, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodegrave, a Town in Holland upon the Rhine, 3 Leagues from Utrecht, remarkable for a Battle fought here betwixt the French and Dutch in 1672.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodmin, a Market and Burrough Town of Trugg Hundred in the North East parts of Cornwal. It is seated on the River Alan, was formerly a Bishops See, and send two Burgesses to Parliament. It is 195 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodon, a Town of Servia subject to the Turks, it stands on the Danube, 26 miles West of Weiden.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodroch, a City of Upper-Hungary seated on the Danube, it was formerly the Capital of an Earldom; it is in the possession

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of the Imperialists since the Conquest of Buda and Segedin in 1686, lies 7 German miles South of the latter, 16 East of the former, and 4 miles North of Esseck.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bodley, (Sir Thomas) was born at Exeter in Devonshire, March 2. 1544. of Worshipful Parents, who being Protestants retir'd out of England in Q. Mary's Reign, and fix'd their abode in Geneva, where Sir Thomas then 12 years old became Auditor of Chevallerius in Hebrew, of Beroaldus in Greek, of Calvin and Beza in Divinity, and had Domestick Teachers besides in the House of Philibertus Saracenus, a famous Physician where he Boarded; Here he continued until his Father returning to England in the first of Q. Elizabeth, he came to Oxford, took the Degree of Batchelor of Arts in 1563, and was that year chosen Probationer of Merton-Colledge, and the next year admitted Fellow. In 1565 he undertook a publick Reading of a Greek Lecture in the same Colledge-Hall. In 1566 he proceeded Master of Arts, and was chosen Praetor in 1569, and for some time supplied the Office of University Orator, bestowing his time on several Studies, until a desire of Learning the Modern Languages made him Travel beyond Seas. At his return in 1585 the Queen employed him as Resident to the King of Denmark and German Princes, and then to Henry III. King of France, and in 88 sent him to reside at the Hague to be present at the Council of the State, according to the Agreement made between her and the Dutch. He discharged this Office so well, that the Queen design'd him to Places of greater Honour, when he withdrew himself from State Business to the University of Oxford, and though call'd upon both by the Queen and King James to serve as Ambassador in France, and in other Court Imployments, he always declin'd them, and applied himself to the forming of the Library there, since called the Bodleian Library, and with no small Charge, Care, and Curiosity, furnish'd it with the Choicest of Books in all Faculties from all parts, to his Immortal Honour, and the unspeakable Advantage of the Commonwealth of Learning. In memory of which the Earl of Dorset, when Chancellor of that University, erected him a Noble Monument, with an Honourable Inscription. Cambd. Brit. &c.

Boedromia Feasts which the Athenians celebrated, in remembrance of the Succor that Ion Son to Xuthus gave them, in their War with Eumolpus Son to Neptune, in the time of King Erechtheus. Some say that this Name came from a Greek word, which signifies to run with eagerness, or in crying out, (from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Clamour, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Race) or to run to the help of, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to succour, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to run; because Ion run in haste, to succour the Athenians. Other believe that this Feast was instituted in Honour of Theseus, because he had conquered the Amazones, in the Month of June, which they called Boedromian. Suidas, Pausanias, Plutarch.

Boemond, Prince of Antioch, and formerly Prince of Tarentum, and Son to Robert Guichard of Apulia. He passed with the French Lords into the Holy Land, where he signalized himself at the taking of the City of Antioch, which was besieged from the 21st of October 1097, unto the 3d of June 98, and he received it for his share. After which he maintained many Wars against the Saracens and the Greeks; and came into France to Marry Constantia Daughter to King Philip I. and Bertha of Holland. This happened in 1106. And he died in Apr. 1111. He was buried at Canosa in Apulia. William of Tyr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boetia, now Stramalipa, an ancient Province of Greece, famous for Helicon and Aganippe, and being the Birth-place of Plutarch, Epamminonas, and Pausanias. It is Watered by the Rivers Asopus and Cephisus, and bore a considerable share in the former Wars of Greece; The Country was Populous and fruitful, and had many great Cities; The Inhabitants were duller then those of Attica, but very stout in time of danger.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boethius Hector, a Scotsman, and famous Historian of that Kingdom, he was Contemporary with Erasmus, and Studied with him at Paris. He writ the History of Scotland in the time of the Emperor Charles V. he published several other Treatises, as one of the Bishops of Aberdeen, &c. His History was continued by Ferrier a Piemontese, and Paulus Jovius and Dempster wrote his Elogium. Humphrey Lloyd treats him rudely in his Description of England, but Dempster defends him, and he is mentioned Honourably by Leland, Le Mire, Vossius, Simler, Bellarmin, and Buchanan.

Boetius (Anicius Manlius Torquatus Severinus) descended from the ancient Families of the Anicii and Torquati, lived towards the end of the 5th and 6th Age. He was Educated from his Infancy in all manner of Sciences, wherein he became so able, that none could surpass him. He was Consul in 510, and was made principal Minister of State by Theoderic King of the Goths. Cassiodorus relates, that this Prince commends Boetius in a Letter which he writ him, for enriching himself at Athens with the Spoils of Greece, and for having made the Books of Pythagoras the Musician, of Ptolomeus the Astronomer, of Nichomachus the Arithmetician, of Euclid, Plato, Aristotle, and Archimedes, known in Italy, by Translations as good as the Originals. Boetius chiefly applied himself to the Doctrine of Aristotle, and afterwards the same Theoderic, upon a suspicion conceived against the Senat, of some intelligence with Justin the Emperor, caused Boetius to be arrested with his Father-in-Law Symmachus, as the most powerful of this Body. Boetius was conducted to Pavia, where after 6 months imprisonment he had his Head cut off the 23d of October 524. He composed during his Imprisonment the Five Books of the Consolation of Philosophy. Several other Philosophical Works are ascribed to him. Henricus Laricius Glarcanus of Basle recollected in the last Age all his Works, and Printed them in 1546. Vossius, Gesner, Le Mire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boga, a Mountain of Aegypt abounding with Mines of Gold and Silver. This and the adjacent Country are inhabited by a sort of Greek Christians, a wandering and unsettled People who make Incursions sometimes as far as Nubia Nubiensii.

Bogislas or Boguslas, the youngest of the Sons of Mist•van King of the Vandals, and Brother to Udo, from whom are descended the Princes of Meckelbourg, he left a Son named Suantibar, who was overcome by Bela King of Hungary, assisted with the Forces of Micislas King of Poland. This defeat would have been advantageous unto him, if he had persisted in the profession of Christianity which he then embraced; but having recovered his liberty, he returnd to Heathenism, and could not endure to hear Christ spoken of. He left four Sons, Wartislas, Ratibor, Suantopulcus, and Bogislas, who divided Pomerania amongst them. The hithermost part which is on this side the Oder, fell to the two first, and the furthermost to the two others. Spener.

Bogislas I. after the death of Suantopulcus his Brother, (whom Boleslas King of Poland had taken Prisoner in Battle) reigned alone on the other side the Oder, where the Inhabitants still retained the Language and Manners of the ancient Henetes, and had nothing common with that of the People on this side the River, who followed the Customs of the Germans. It is from him that the Dukes of that part of Pomerania are descended, who always had some jars with the Danes, Prussians, and Polanders. He left a Son named Subislas, who is said to have founded the famous Abbey of Oliva in 1180, within a League of Dantzick; others add, that he likewise laid the foundations of this City. This Branch being extinct in Mistevan, An. 1295. the Polanders claim'd the succession, which the Dukes of Pomerania disputed with them, whence arose several Wars.

Bogislas V. Son to Uratislas IV. of the name, founded the Line of the Dukes of the Eastern Pomerania. He was Son in Law to Casimir King of Poland, and Father in Law to the Emperor Charles IV. He and his Brother Barmine acquired the County of Gutskou, after the death of John the last Earl without Issue, and obtained also some Land which belong'd to the House of Brandenbourg.

Bogislas IX. Duke of Pomerania, having despised the Decree of the Council of Constance, ordering the Restitution of the Church Lands, which the Duke his Father had taken to himself, was Excommunicated by the Pope, together with those of Stralsond, who had burned 3 Priests, accused of having been the Authors of a great Sedition. He died in 1448, leaving but one Daughter named Sophia, who was Married to Eric II. her Cousin in 1459.

Bogislas X. called the Great, eldest Son to Eric II. Duke of the Western Pomerania, possessed all Pomerania alone. One Langius a simple Peasant, gave him good Counsel, by which this Prince found much advantage. Having refused to render Homage to Albert Elector of Brandenburgh, the latter declared War against him, but the Difference was adjusted by his Marriage with Margaret, Daughter to the Elector Frederick II. After which he reconcil'd those of Meckelbourg with the Confederate Cities; and made the Voyage of Palestine, where he suffered much. At his return he found great alteration in Religion, Luther having begun to Preach against the Pope. He died in 1523, and left by Anne of Poland his second Wife, George Prince of Volgast, and Barnime the Tenth, Prince of Stetin.

Bogistas XIV. the last of this House, who possessed all Pomerania, was forced in 1627 to receive in his Country the Imperial Troops, which in three years time consumed ten millions, and committed all imaginable Disorders. In 1630 the King of Sueden entring Pomerania, forced the City Stetin to receive him; and obliged the Emperor to withdraw his Troops out of the Country. Bogislas had no Children by his Wife Elizabeth, and so the Family expired in him, An. 1637. Anne his Sister, Widow to Ernest Duke of Croy, lived to the year 1660, and after her death the Country was divided between the King of Sueden and the Elector of Brandenbourg. Spener.

Bogoris, King of the Bulgarians, who made Peace with Theophilus Emperor of Constantinople, but seeing that after his death in 841, the Empire was in the hands of Theodora, he declared War against her, in hopes of an easie Victory over a Woman. But this generous Princess commanded the Envoys to tell their Master, that he should find her at the Head of her Army, with her Arms in her Hand, to punish him for having basely violated the Peace. Bogoris surprised at this 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Boi••res, is also the name which is given to the Nobles of ••••slva••a, who are Relations, or Allied to the Illustrious ••mily of the ancient Va•v•ds, and are often chosen for Princes of this Country. This name signifieth Lord. R•cau• of the O•••man Empire.

B•i••s, Lat. •o••, the name given first to the ancient Inhabitants of the C•l••ch Gaul, who were very famous in Caesar'• time, and inhabited the Country which now make part of •••rgn•, and Bouth••••. 2 To another People of Germany, originally Ga•ls, acco•ding to Tacitus, who as Ca•sar saith, having passed the Rh•••, retired into Vindel•cia. They w•re afterwards nam•d Lo••••es, according to Cla•••; and 〈◊〉 present C•untry is Bavar•a. 3. Another People of 〈…〉 ••at is on this side of 〈◊〉, in ancient Italy, wher• 〈◊〉 no• the Duchies of 〈◊〉 and M•dena.

〈…〉 Sirname •f a Family which had great powe• in S•• l•nd, in the R•••• 〈…〉 th• 3d. Robert the chief 〈…〉 •amily, 〈…〉 •amed Alexan•••, who was a•• in 〈◊〉 to i•st••• that King in Military Aff•irs and 〈…〉 •imself and his Fa•ily to be 〈◊〉 Prince'• chief Mi•i••r 〈…〉 him 〈◊〉 •ithdraw •rom 〈◊〉 Garden•, and 〈…〉, upon which they 〈…〉 wh•ch being ill re••n••• 〈…〉 fo•ce 〈…〉 the King's •a•• 〈…〉 •ittl• 〈…〉 w• 〈…〉 ••gun•• 〈…〉 ••••ing 〈…〉〈…〉 to ••e King 〈…〉 greatest •••ght 〈…〉 object 〈…〉 so, the K •n •••• wh• 〈…〉 c••••nity 〈…〉 hi• 〈…〉 roat•••• 〈…〉, di• 〈…〉〈…〉 a• him 〈…〉 be 〈◊〉 w•••ing 〈…〉〈…〉 The 〈…〉 Sirn••• •acha•••.

〈…〉, which has 〈…〉.

...Bo••••, 〈…〉 Co•n••, 〈…〉 •n th•• 〈…〉 Ch•ist ••avi•• 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 C• •p, 〈…〉 igo•••• that 〈◊〉 R•m•• 〈…〉 enter, 〈◊〉 •ith•• the 〈…〉 the ot•er 〈…〉 V••tor 〈◊〉 •nd an• 〈◊〉, A •i•••, 〈…〉 •••gu••• 〈…〉 of those wh• carri•d 〈…〉 them among the G••••. th•• •ng•ging 〈…〉 to •ave •hei• ••¦nour, 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 th• other sid• the C•mp¦en en•er•• 〈…〉 ••ste 〈◊〉 G•••, and out 〈◊〉 pi•ce• all whom they 〈…〉, •ini•s and ••••p•oni•• were killed in 〈◊〉 ra•coun•••. ••v•rtheless the Consul having sent •ru•h Tr••p thirh••, th• 〈…〉 forced to r•tire 〈…〉.

...Bois••••, 〈…〉 Bo•ough of 〈…〉, in B•••, with the Ti•le of a Principality, belonging to the House of B•th•n•-Sulli, h••e is a very fine Castle betwixt •o•••ges and 〈…〉.

Bois-d•-〈◊〉, o• Bois-d•-Ga••••, 〈…〉 betwixt 〈…〉 and Pon•••••, upon •he Bank of the Scire, so ca•led, b•¦cause th•y say that the famous Ga••••, laid several 〈…〉 ••ad•• ther• for Cha••ren 〈◊〉 Captains 〈◊〉 is obse•ved that th•r• is a pla••• 〈◊〉 this Forest, whose wood imme•i••ely sin•s to the bottom of the Water, although all the rest doth •loat vpon the top. •••irew d• Ches•••.

〈◊〉-Inn Bold••, or Bos••-duc, Boscum-Duc••, Sylva-D•••, B•l••••um, and in D•••ch, • r•o•••los•h•, a City of Bra¦••• in the Low-Countr•es, situated upon the River Dom•l, which there •ec•ives the A••le, and afterward the D•es•, and dis•harges i• self about two Leagues from thence, into the M•use, at the place where it formeth the Isle of 〈◊〉 Boille-duc 〈◊〉 built in a Plain, where the•e wa• a Hunting-Forest belonging to the Duk•• of B•abant: But Duke H•n•y going to oppose the inc•rsion •hich •h•se of Guelderland made into his Countr•, caused •his Wood to be cut down in •172. where the foundations of this City were laid, which Duke Jeffrey finished in 1184. This City is naturally strong, as well by it• situation, being environed with Rivers and Meadovis covered with Water, as by its Fortifications. Its Ditches are filled with the Waters of the said Rivers, which enter into the City by divers Chanels, very commodious to the Inhabitants. They are almost all Soldiers, tho' they do not neglect Trade; which occasioneth this saying, That the Inhabitants of Sois-le-duc are Warlike M•rchants. The City is large, fair, well built and very populous. The Cathedral Church of St. John is one of the most magnificent of the Low-Countries, with a very fine Clock. The Market-place is invironed with fine buildings, where 10 of the greatest Streets do end. The Hollander, became at last Masters of it in 1629. by the Valour and Conduct of Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange. We have a particular History of this Siege, written by Peter Barri This Town is 20 miles E. of Breda, 43 N. E. of Antwerp, 50 S. of Amsterdam. Guichardin descrip. du Pais bas.

Bolakt, Son to Kofron, eldest Son to Gehan-guir, King of the Indies; His Father Kofron being dead, he was named Successour to the Crown by his Grandfather Gehan-gui• in 1627 and recommended to Asouf-Kan, Generalissimo of the Armies, and first Minister of Scare: But this Minister, who had given hi• Daughter to Ko•rom, since called Cha-ge•an, Br•ther 〈◊〉 betrayed the int•rests of Bolaki, and authoris•d the U•••pation of hi• Son in Law. He ingaged most part of the Lords of the Court in Chage••••, Party; and the better to hid• his intreagues, and h••pri•e the young King Bolaki, who did not unde•stand Affair•, he spread a rumour that Cha-geh•n was dead, and that ha•ing desired to be interr'd near G•k •n-g•t• hi• •ather, hi• Body was to be brought to 〈◊〉 The Soverag•• was cunningly managed: As••s••an, per•••d • •ola•, 〈…〉 me•• the Body of his Uncle, within a League or Agra. In the mean time Cha-gehan ma••hed incognito, and as he 〈◊〉 in light of the Army which was near Agra he put 〈◊〉 int• a Coffin, where he had A•r enough to draw his breath. This Coffin being carri•d into a Tent, all the Heads of the Conspiracy came on pret•nce to honour the B••• of the deceased P•ince. Th• young King also being come out of Agr• to meet it, As•uf-kan cau••d the Coffin to be opened, an• 〈◊〉 rising, appeared to the whi•• Army whose Gen•ra• and Of••••••, •eclar•• him King 〈◊〉 •n •i•k acclamations. The v•• ng King Bo•••• being informed in hi• way o• these pre••eding•, 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 at in that he 〈◊〉 •ore 〈◊〉, •here King 〈…〉 ord•red him a Pension suitable to his birth. 〈…〉 des Indies.

...

King• of Boi••••i•.

...Boi••latis 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 take•, the •r•el, King 〈◊〉 Prin•• of B••••••, wa• y•ungest Son to W•a•istas and 〈◊〉, 〈…〉 whom he Murthered S•pt•mber 28. 929 • 932. and usurped his Thron• He defended him•••• d•••ng 1• year• against the Emperor Otho. who would 〈◊〉 deprived him o• hi• Cr••n, on account of hi• Fratric•• bu• 〈…〉 ••st constrained to come to • Peace on paying a certain 〈◊〉, making public• Penanc• for the death of St W••c•s••••, an• recalling the Christians whom he had Rani•h•• 〈◊〉 died July 15 90• being 58 years of Ag• M•••ir Crom•• H•st d• Pologn.

•ol•••a••, II called the Pious and M ck, was youngest Son to Bole••au• I much admired for his Mildness. Piety, and C••rage I•• made incursions as f•• a Ru•sia, and the Fronti•rs of Poland. In 970. he d•feated 〈◊〉 P••esa the Army of the Emperor Oth• II. Commanded •y Hen•• Duke of na•ou•••. He concluded Peace afterwards with Otho III So• to O•ho II by the intercession of hi• •o•her M••s••, •nd s•nt •or Di•mar the Saxon, who was a most •ealou• Prea•h•• of the Gospel, and made him Bishop. L•t•slaus died in 〈◊〉 Cromer •ran••.

Bolest••s III called the Red, the Coveto••, and t•• Bi〈7 letters〉 Son to Bolesta•• II. whom he succeed••: Through 〈…〉 gence he lost all that his Father had 〈…〉 bouring Provinces His Uncle M •e••• 〈…〉 upon his p•rson caused his Eye• to be put out, and became Master of F•ag••, and divers other places which he l••t to his Son nam•d B••slat•• In the mean time the unfortunate Prince being 〈◊〉 from his Kingdom, implored the succour of the 〈…〉 Solauoni•ns in April •008, and after a long and mile• 〈◊〉 Life, he died in 1037. Aged above 80. 〈…〉 young¦est o• his Sons was named Regent of Boh•••i•; but his 〈◊〉 B•other U•••c cause his eyes to be put out. D•••• 〈◊〉.

...

Kings of Poland.

〈◊〉 I of the name, sirnamed Crob••s, Du•e, and afterward King of I eland, succeeded in 969. •o his 〈◊〉 M•••s•••, O. M••c•sta••, who had become Christian: He 〈◊〉 the Title of King w•th consent of Pope Sylv•st•r II. and the Emperor Otho III. who in 1001. acquitted his Country from all Jurisdiction of the Empire. This Prince laboured much for the good of Religion, and advantage of his Country, having rendered those of Prussia, Russia, and Moravia, his Tributaries. He suppressed the Rebellion of the latter, re-established Stopocus Duke of Russia, whom his Brother Jarestaus had deprived. Boles•••us was a warlike Prince, and liberal towards the Churches. Martin Cromer.

Boleslaus II. called the Bold and the Cruel, born in 1043 was chosen King after C•simir I. his Father, in 1058. H• waged War against the Boh•mians and Russians with good success, He triumphed in Hungary over Andrew that had usurped the Crown from B•lu, whom he re-established upon the Throne. He did the same service to ••aslaus, Prince of Krovin, his Kinsman, after having punished his Rebellious Subjects: And yet this Virtuous youth, apparently so full of Zeal for Religion and Justice, and always Victorious, degegenerated

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

...

into Sacrilegious Tyranny, and effeminate pleasures during his Winter-Quarters in Russia, which corrupted his Martial mind Yet it is asserted, That on his return, he punish•••, even against the minds of the Soldiers, the Women who, in absence of their Husbands, during this seven years War, had forfeited their Honour, making them suckle Dog instead of Children. He at last became guilty of Rapes and Adulterie•, and in a word altogether cruel and dissolute. S•an•slaus Bishop of Cracovia, a Prelate of singular merit reprehended him for his Debaucheries, which cost him his Life as he was saying Mass, May 5. 1079. Pope G••gory VII Excommunicated Boleslaus, who being Cursed by all Men, abandoned his Kingdom, and killed himself in despair about 1081. Some say that he was torn to pieces by Dogs as a Hunting; and others, that he endur'd Penance in a Monastery, where he lived incongnito near Inspruch: But it is certain, That he retired into Hungary with Micse his Son, whom he had by W•s•st•••, Daughter to a Prince of Russia, and died there. Cromer, Cran z.

Boleslaus III. Sirnamed La•iatorta, was born in 1085. and succeeded in 1103. to Ladislaus I. Brother to Boleslaus II 〈◊〉 re-established, by his great Actions, the name which his Uncle had rendered odious. The Bononians who were going to invade his Kingdom, felt the weight of his Arms twice in their own Country: He punished also the Levity of the Pomeraniane, who had thrice Rebeiled; He Conquered the Russians; but being surprised by them afterwards in an Ambuscad•, he was obliged to fly; and 'tis said, that he took this misfortune so impatiently, that he died for grief a year after; tho' it was a ••all misfortune for a Prince, who had been a• Wars from Ni•• years old, and assisted at 47 Battels. In that which he foug•t An. 1109. nea• Pr•s•aw, he defeated the Emp•ror Henry V. who sent to ask Pea•• o• him. Belaslaus w••r to meet the Emperor to conclude the •am• and it was 〈◊〉 with a double Assiance; for thi• Polish Prince hav••• 〈◊〉 his Wis• S•••lavia, Daughter to M•cha•l Duke of 〈…〉 Sister to Henry: and Lad•slau• his Son 〈◊〉 Married to 〈◊〉, younger Daughter to the Emperor Be••••us V as also engaged in a Civil War against one of his 〈…〉 •••hers named Shingeus, whom he often pardoned fo• 〈◊〉 Rebellion and Conspiracies against his Person; but hi Subjects forc'd him at last to put this Rebel to death. Boleslaus was a just, •iberal, and blameless Prince. He died in 1139. after a Reign of 37 years, leaving seven Children by his second Wi•e Crom••, Guagui•ti, S•arn•••scius.

Bol••laus IV. called 〈◊〉 Cu•••• or the Henry, Son to Bol•s•••• 〈…〉 the sen• •rince• of Pol•nd in •146. after Ladislau. 〈…〉, who was Banished He gave him Silesia upon the mer••ry of •ro••r ck Barbarossa; defeated the R•bellion. 〈◊〉 and oblig•d them to receive Baptism, and died after a Reign of 27 years. in 1173.

Boleslaus V called th• Ch••ste, because he lived in perpetual continency, with Cun•gonde of Hungary his Wife, Daughter to Bela IV. He was chosen in 1227. after his Brother L•s••• the White; he Reigned 52 years, and suffered much during his minority, by the ambition of those who aspired to the Throne. Conrad Duke of Moscovia, his Uncle, seized in Person, and usurp'd the Government; but he was delivered by Henry Duke of Breslaw, his Cousin, to whom, on pretence of Guardianship, the Government was committed. Henry the Pious succeeded the latter. In 1240. the Tartars made their first incursions into Poland, Plunder'd Cracovia, and wasted Moravia and S•lesia, where the same Duke of Breslaw was slain. Boleslaus was a kind of Exile with Bela his Father-in-law, and Poland divided into two Factions, between Conrad and Boleslaus the Bald, Son to Henry the Pious: But the Polanders, being weary of all these disorders, recall'd their France, defeated Conrad, and obtain'd a famous Victory over the Tartars in 1267. These Barbarians Plunder'd Cracovi• a second time in 1258. and returning again nine years after, Peter Palatin of Cracovia defeated them June 19. whilst Boleslaus was at hi• Prayers. Boleslaus died Decemb•r 10. 1•99. Cromer

Bolgias, or Belgius, Prince of the 〈◊〉 and Galat••••, succeeded his Father C•rethrius. He made War on the Macedonians, and killed their K. Ptolomey Ceraunus, or the Thund•rer in Battel.

Bollerbrun, a Lake near Altembe• in Westphalia which overflows the adjacent Sands twice a day, with an extraordinary noise, and re-enters its Banks sometimes after. Beckman.

Bologne, or B•lonia, upon the Sea, near the Liane a City of Picardy in France, with the Title of a County, Baylwick, and Bishoprick suffragant of Rheims. It is not doubted but that the Port of Belenia is the Scius Portus of Caesar, called also Portus Morinus, Portus Morinorum, Gesoriacus Portus, Gesoriacum Navale, Bo••nia and Bolonia; which shews that this City is Ancient. Bologne had Earls of its own, and gave name to an illustrious Family, descended by the Mothers side from the French Kings o• the 2d Race; which after having passed through divers renowned Families, was at last united to that of Auvergne, in the person of Robert VI. of the name E. of Anuergne. In 1477. King Lewis XI. took the County of Bologne from Margaret of Burgundy; and Bertrand II. Earl of Auvergne, yielded it to the same King, who gave him in exchange the County of Lauragais, with some particular Revenues, and united this County to the Crown. Henry VII. of England, in 1487. reduc'd this City to a very low condition, when he enter'd France, for the Protection of the Duchy of Britain: but the French King, Charles VIII. bought hi• Peace, and preserv'd it. His Son Henry VIII. took it afterwards in 1544 and kept it all his Life. In the minority of Edwa•d VI. it was sold, or surrendered to the French again for a much less sum than it cost. It lies in Longitude 22. 42. Lat. 50 30 Bologne is divided into Higher and Lower; The first is strong and defended with a good Ciradel; The Lower lies along the Port, at the mouth of the River Leave: This Haven is none of the best. The Lower City is inhabited by Merchants, and contains the Parish of St. Nicholas, with divers Religious Houses; The Higher City is well built, and adorned with several Markets and Fountains: And besides the Cicadel, the Palace where Justice is given, the Abbey of St. Wilemer, which now belongs to the Fathers of the Oratory, the Cathedral Church of our Lady, with the Parish Church of St. J•s•ph, and some other Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses, contribute much to embelish it. The Bishops See was in times past at Terociune; but this City having been •uined in 1553. by the Emperor C•••les V. Pope Pius V. by his Bull in 1560. transfer'd the Bishoprick to Bolo•ne. Bologne is seven Leagues from Calais to the S. and five N from Estaples. It was formerly the usual place of passage from France into Br•tain; and according to Pliny, the shortest and most convenient. The Countrey called Prul•nois, or belonging to Bologne, is bounded by Picardy on the N. by the Br••ish Sea on the W. Artois on the E. and Ponthieu on the S. ••om which last it is separated by the River Canche. It had as own Earls, the last whereof sold it in 1477. to Lewis XI. or France.

Bolognia, See Bononia.

Bolsena, a Town of Italy, formerly belonging to Tuscany, and now to St. Peter's Patrimony: It is the Volsin••m of the Ancients. It was a Bishoprick, but the See is now translated to Orvieto, which is not far from it. Belsana gives its name to a Lake, wh•r•in are two Islands, of which, the one named Ma•iana, is famous for the exit of Queen Amalaz•ntha, put to death there by the ungrateful Theoda•as

<nowiki>*</nowiki> •ol••••r, a M•rket T•wn in D ••ysher, pretty large and and well built, noted for its glaz'd Tobaco Pipes It hath a pretty Castle, built on a rising ground, thought to have been a Garison of the Danes, there being two huge Trenches said to be seen there: It's 144 miles from L•nion.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> B•lt•n, a Market Town of Sa•fo•d Hund•ed, in the S. of Lancashire, 146 Miles from Lon••n.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bolton, a Noble Seat in Yorkshire, belonging to his Grace Charles Pawlet, created D. hereof by our present K. William III.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bol•o•••, or Bolswar•, a Town of West-Friezland in the L•w-Countries, one League from Sa•ck, and about three from Leeuwarden. It is one of those which entred into a Confederacy with the Germans. Peter of Bolswari, who wrote an History of Friezland from 781. till 1550. was a Native of this Town.

Boma•, a City on the River Ourt, in the Duchy of Luxemburg, subject to the French; it stands 18 miles S. of Liege, and 48 N. of Luxemburg.

Bomb, a great Bowl of Iron, filled with Artificial fire, and Nails, which is thrown into besieged places, in order to ruine them. Mezeray, in the Reign of Francis I describes Bombs after this manner: They are, saith he, certain great G•anades, long, or round, which are charged with Gun-powder, and fired from a Mortar to make them fail upon any plac•, where they make a double havock, both by •heir weight when they fall, and by the violence of the Powder. They put to the hole of the Bomb a Squib, which is so ordered, that it gives fire to the Powder of the Bomb about a moment after its fall. To throw the Bomb, the Match is put to the Squib, and at the same time to the hole of the Mortar, which driveth the Bomb into the Air.

Bombard, a thick and short Cannon, so named, from the Latin word Bombu•, or from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because it makes a great noise.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bombei, or Bombaira, a Town in the East-Indies, which was resigned to the English by the Portuguese, as a part of the Portion of Katharine the Wife of Charles II. It lies in the Indian Ocean, on the West side of the Cape of Malabar, in the Kingdom of Decam, between Suratt to the N. and Goa to the S.

Bomberg (Daniel) a famous Printer of Antwerp, went to settle himself at Venice, where he Printed a great quantity of Hebrew Bibles, the most part of which are much esteemed fo• the exactness of the Correction, and the beauty of the Characters From this Press came also several Works of Rabbins in their Tongue, that have rendered the name of Bomberg as famous amongst the Jews as amongst us. They say that he spent vast sums of Money to Print Books; and that he Princed amongst others, the Thalmud three times. Isaac Vossius.

Bombon, a Province of Southern America in Para•, about the Lake of Cinacacocha, and the River •auva, called also Rio of Maragnon.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

to carry him to Lyons, where he should be degraded by the Council. He answered, That he was not frighted at the Threats of a Paterin. Whereupon the said General struck him on the Face with his Gantlet, and taking him by the Neck, forced him to Rome, where he died. Spanheim adds from the French Annals, That when Boniface's Bull arrived in France, asserting that he was Supream Lord of Temporals as well as Spirituals, and that King Philip held his Kingdom of him; the same was publickly burnt by Order of the Parliament of Paris; and by the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom, that same Year, who declared against the Papal Usurpations, as Reservation and Collation of Benefices, and Taxing the Clergy, &c. and the King writ in Answer to his Letter, Philipus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex, Bonifacio se gerenti pro summo Pontifice salutem modicam seu nullam. Sciat Maxima t•a fatuitas in temporalibus nos alicui non subesse, Ecclesiarum & Prebendarum collationem ad nos jure Regio pertinere, &c. Secus autem credentes fatuos & dementes reputamus. i. e. Philip, by the Grace of God, King of France, to Boniface, the pretended Pope, little or no Greeting: Be it known to your Foolishness, that we are Subject to none in Temporals, and that the Collation of Churches and Prebendaries belong to us by our Royal Prerogative, and those who think otherwise, we account Fools and Mad-men. He concluds, that this Pope died Frantick, gnawing his Flesh off his Hands with his Teeth.

Boniface IX. Named before Peter Thomacella, was of a Noble Family of Naples, but reduced to Misery. Of a poor Ecclesiastick, he was made a Cardinal in 1381, by the Title of S. George I. and then of S. Anastasius, and created Pope after Urbin VI. November the 2d 1389, in the time when the Cardinals who were at Avignon, had chosen Clement VII. and after that Benet XIII. This Pope instituted the First Fruits of Benefices, i. e. half a years Revenue of each, celebrated the Jubilee in 1400, and pretended to be much for putting an end to the Schism; but his secret Intreagues to maintain himself on the Throne, were not hid. He is commended for an admirable Chastity, which made him prefer Death to a Remedy which offended this Vertue; but the Liberty he allowed his Relations, is blamed by all Writers. Theodorus of Niem, who had been his Domestick, speaks of him with great Disparagement for his unsatiable Covetousness: Having introduced, saith he, unlawful Means to draw Money from Benefices, and dishonoured his Pontificate by making a Marchandise of all manner of Places at the Court of Rome. Boniface IX. died October the 1st 1404, having been Pope five years wanting thirty four days. * Platina adds, that he was the first who invested all the Power of Rome in the Pope himself, that he created Magistrates as he pleased, and fortified the Castle of St. Angelo, and that he was suspected of having put to Death, out of mear Envy, a certain Priest, who came down from the Alps Cloathed in White, and pretending a great deal of Modesty, was esteemed a Saint, and followed by a numerous Multitude, who from their white Apparel, were called Albi; but the Pope pretended that he aimed at the Triple Crown, and therefore cut him off. Spanh. from several other Authors, accuses this Pope of Tiranny, Simony, and Idolatry, Selling Benefices to those who bid most, and thundring his Excommunications against Lewis of Anjou, and Richard and Edward of England, for conferring of Benefices. He also excommunicated all Princes who claimed any Right to govern the Temporal Concerns of the Church, and upon this account did abrogate the Authority of the Emperor Vinceslaus. He further ordered, that those suspected of Heresie, should be flead and burnt alive.

St. Boniface, First Arch-Bishop of Mentz, and then Bishop of Utrecht. He was a learned Scottish Priesh, Named Wilfride or Winfride before. He came into the Diocess of Utrecht whilst Willibrod had the Conduct thereof, and by Order of this Prelate, he preached thirteen years in Lower Friezland. Being afterwards at Rome, to visit the Sepulchre of St. Peter and Paul, he was sent back by Gregory II. to Thuringia and Hesse, in the Quality of Legat, where he re-established the Christian Religion. In the meantime the Bishop of Mentz died, and the Fathers of the Synod at Charles Martel's Command assembled there, named Wilfride to succeed. His Election was confirmed by Pope Gregory III. who changed his Name to Boniface, gratified him with the Pallium, and created him the first Arch-Bishop of Mentz. In this Quality he founded, with the Consent of Pope Zacharia, and King Pepin the Brief, the Bishopricks of Aichstet and Wurtzburg, both in Germany, and the Famous Abbey of Fuld, of the Order of St. Bennet. Having governed that Church during 21 years, and hearing of the Death of Willibrod, he convocated a Synod, and resigned the Arch-Bishoprick in Favour of his Cousin Lulley, and went to take the Conduct of the Bishoprick of Utrecht. He built the Church of St. Salvator of Utrecht in 738, and founded there forty Cannon-Ships; and King Pepin, in acknowledgment that he had Crowned him, whilst he was Arch-Bishop of Mentz, confirmed all the ancient Priviledges of Utrecht. After having held this See 16 Years, he Consecrated Gregory, and having put him in his Place, he went with some great Persons to Preach the Gospel, into Frizeland, where he suffered Martyrdom in 753. His Body was immediately Buried in the Cathedral of Utrecht, and afterwards carried in Pomp, and put into the Abbey of Fuld. The Death of Boniface was soon revenged, for the Lieutenant of King Pepin being gone with a powerful Army to Dockum, did not only put his Murtherers to the Sword, but all those that he could meet with. There was since a fair Monastery built upon the Place where Boniface was killed. Jean. de Beka.

Bonifacio, a City of Italy, in the Isle of Corsica, belonging to the Genoese. It is thought to be the Palla of Ptolomy. It lies in the South Part of the Isle, with a Port extreamly commodious, and a Fortress esteemed to be one of the best in Europe, because of its advantagious Scituation in a Peninsula. Bonifacio is a Trading Town, and well built: It gives its Name to the Streights between the Isles of Corsica and Sardinia. The Inhabitants call it Le Bocche di Bonifacio, which is the Fretum Taphros of Pliny, and the Fretum Etruscum of Pomponius Mela, the Sinus Sardonicus of Eustatius, and by some Moderns, called Le Bocche di Beixonnere. The French took it in 1553.

Bonifacius, an Earl in the Fifth Century: He had acquired a great Reputation at the War, and being sent into Spain against the Vandals, he was so much abused by Castinus his Companion in 422, that he went into Africk, where the Services he had rendered the Empire, acquired him great Riches. He contracted Friendship with St. Augustin, whose Conversation influenced him with a Desire to imbrace a Monastical Life; but this Holy Bishop perswaded him to lead rather a Christian Life in the World, where he might do good Service to the Church. He Married afterwards an Arrian Wife, suffered his Daughter to be Baptized by the Arrians, and even fell into some Debaucheries; which obliged St. Augustin to write him that excellent Letter, the 70th of his Epistles, and afterwards to excommunicate him, because he had taken a Criminal by Force out of a Church, whether he had withdrawn. Count Bonifacius acknowledged his Fault, deliver'd up the Criminal, and was re-admitted to the Communion. Some time after he was accused of Rebellion, and attacked in Africk in 427 and 28. He defended himself couragiously, and called Genseric to his Assistance; but having made Peace with the Emperor Valentinian III. the Vandals drove him out of Africk. Aëtius also pursued, and fought him, and he received a Wound, whereof he died three Months after, in 432.

Bonizo, Bishop of Sutri, and afterwards of Placentia in Italy, was Murthered in 1082 by the Placentians, because he maintained the Interest of the Pope. They pulled out his Eyes, and cut off his Arms and Legs. He has left an Abridgment of the History of the Popes. Berthold.

Bona Dea, or the good Goddess, a Nymph, one of the Dryades, Wife to Faunus, King of Italy, whose Feast the Roman Women celebrated by Night in a Place where Men were not allowed to come. They say she was so Chast, that no Man had ever seen her Face, nor known her Name, and therefore they did not assist at her Sacrifices. Mirtle was not imploy'd amongst the Ornaments of her Altar, because this Tree was dedicated to Venus, an Unchast Goddess. In the time of Cicero, Publius Clodius prophaned the Ceremonies of this Feast, by entering into the House of Julius Caesar, then Soverain Pontif, in Woman's Apparel, to debauch Mutia, Caesar's Wife, who was celebrating the Feast of that Goddess with other Roman Ladies. There are some, who say that the Wife of Faunus having drank excessively, her Husband beat her to Death with Myrtle Branches, and that this King afterwards being much grieved at her Death, built her an Altar: Therefore there was no Myrtle made use of at this Altar, but a Pitcher full of Wine, covered with a Table-Cloth, was set upon it. The Greeks did also Sacrifice to the Good Goddess, whom they called the Goddess of Women, and one of Bacchus's Nurses, who was forbid to be called by her true Name.

Bonne, a Town of Low Germany, in the Diocess of Cologne, scituate upon the Rhine, four Leagues from Cologne, in a fine Country, environed with Hills, and covered with Vines and Wood. Several Authors think that it was built by the Trojans after the Destruction of Troy. However, it is certainly the Ara Ubiorum of the Ancients. Ptolomy speaks of it under the Name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and there is mention made of it in Tacitus, Ammianus Marcellinus, the Itinerary of Antoninus, and the Tables of Peutinger. Its Name was also found in some Medals of Augustus, related by Goltzius, under the Name of Colony, Col. Julia Bona. * It is pretty well fortified with broad dry Ditches. It is the ordinary Residence of the Elector of Cologne, who hath there a very fine Castle, and curious Gardens in the Neighbourhood. The Town-House is also very well built, with divers Paintings, and a Clock, with a melodious Chime, after the Fashion of the Country. There are still fine Churches to be seen, the Principal of which is dedicated to the Holy Martyrs, Cassius, Florentius, and Malusius. This City suffered much in the first Wars of the Low-Countreys, and was fiercely attacked, partly by the Bavarians, and partly by the Troops of the Duke of Parma, who carry'd it at last by Famine, in 1588. In this City Frederick

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Austria, chosen in Opposition to Lewis of Bavaria, was Crowned Emperor in 1314. It was in times past an Imperial City, but now it is under the Obedience of the Elector of Cologne. Lewis XIV. of France having given Troops to Cardinal Furstemburg, to render himself Master thereof, in the Quality of Elector. It was besieged in Summer 1689, by the Elector of Brandenburg, who after having almost ruined it with Bombs, took it by Capitulation. * In 1673, the Prince of Orange, now King William of Great Brittain, having taken Naerden, and secured Holland by a Part of the Army, he marched with the rest into Germany, and joyned part of the Confederate Troops to besiege Bonne, which had been put into the French King's Hands by the Elector of Cologne in the beginning of the War; and the taking this Place forced the French to withdraw his Forces out of the United Netherlands. It is (saith Doctor Burnet) a regular Fortification, the Walls are faced with Brick, and the Ditch, which is dry, is pretty broad; but the Counterscarp is in such ill Condition, that it is not able to make a great Defence. At the last Siege of this Place, they found a Vault, in which there was an Iron Chest, that was full of Medals of Gold, to the Value of 100000 Crowns; the Metal was Ducat Gold, and the Impressions made for Roman, but very ignorantly, as being not above 4 or 500 years old; and one must be extreamly ignorant in Medals, to be deceived by them; some few of them that seem'd true, were of the latter Greek Emperors. This Place is small and poor. It's 14 Miles South of Cologne, 28 South East of Juliers, 55 North East of Triers, and 60 North West of Mentz.

Bonne, a Borough of Savoy, in the Country of Foucigni, upon the Brook of Menay, or Monole, within three or four Leagues of Geneva. Simler saith, That its Name of old was Banta. It's asserted, that it received its Name from the House of Bonne, which has since setled in Dauphine.

Bonne Sforce, a Queen of Poland, second Wife to Sigismund I. and Daughter to John Galeas Sforza, Duke of Milan, by Isabella of Aragon. She was brought into Poland in 1518, and had five Children, a Son and four Daughters: The Son was King Sigismund II. Sirnamed Augustus, Born in 1520, and died July the 18th 1572 at Knichin, upon the Frontiers of Lithuania and Massovia. This Prince left no Children, though he had three Wives, and so was the last of the Jagellans, or Lithuanian Princes, who Reigned in Poland near 200 years. Queen Bonne was very Vertuous and Generous, and her Love to the King her Husband, was extream, which appeared by her Assiduity near his Person whilst he lived; and particularly, when thirty years after their being Married, this Prince fell into a Languishing, and continual Indispotion, which lasted till his Death. During this time, she would her self alone take care to give him all that was necessary, what Remonstrances soever her Husband made her, to oblige her to take a little more Rest. After the Death of Sigismund I. Bonne took some Displeasure at King Sigismund II. her Son, who was fully resolved to take to his second Wife Barba Radzivil, Widow of Gastold, a Lithuanian Lord. Then she sided with the Princes and Lords of Poland, who scorning to see their King Marry the Widow of a simple Gentleman his Vassal, had withdrawn from Court; but some time after, Queen Barba dying suddenly at Cracovia, perhaps by Poyson, the Troubles of the Kingdom were appeased, and the King, and the Queen his Mother reconciled; yet this Reconciliation lasted not long, for the Queen often reproaching the King her Son with this Alliance, which she found very unequal, Sigismund one day answered her hastily, That he had not done so much Dishonour to his House and Crown, in espousing Barba publickly, and in the Face of the Church, as she had dishonoured it by Marrying secretly to Pappacoda, a Man of a mean Condition. These Discourses inflamed their Minds, and were the beginning of a great Mis-understanding betwixt the King and the Queen his Mother, of which the Emperor Charles the Fifth, and his Brother Ferdinand, King of the Romans, were soon advertised by their Ambassadors in Poland, and by Catherine of Austria, Queen, and third Wife of Sigismund Augustus. Whereupon these two Princes, to feed the Discord between the Mother and the Son, and by that means to hinder that the Queen and Poles should come together a second time, to succour Isabella Queen of Hungary, who would have re-established her Son Stephen or John Sigismund in his Territories, which Charles V. and Ferdinand had invaded, writ very ingaging Letters to Bonne, which she received with the more Pleasure, that they were both of the Royal House of Aragon, whence she issued; therefore she determined to quit Poland and the King her Son. On this Design she asked Leave to retire to her Lands in Apulia, in the furthest Parts of Italy; and having obtained the same, she went thither, after she had been magnificently entertained in all the Countries belonging to Charles V. and Ferdinand; and particularly at Venice, where three years after, about 1558, she died, loaden with Honour, having been Mother to a King and three Queens. This Queen hath been undeservedly blamed for having made Pappacoda her Heir, a Neapolitan Lord, of the Noble Family of Pappacoda, who was, as some say, her Husband; for according to the Historians, who hold for the House of Austria, Philip II. King of Spain, Son to the Emperor Charles V. was true Heir to this Queen. This occasioned a great Suit betwixt the Kings of Spain, and the Princes of Poland, which is not as yet decided; for their Historians maintain that this Testament is false, that Queen Bonne never made Philip II. King of Spain, or Papacada, her Heir; but that she left all her Estate to her Daughters, and to her Son Sigismund Augustus, King of Poland, with whom she was reconciled some Months before her Death, and had sent to the Venetians to lend her their Galleys to conduct her into Poland. Hilarion.

Bonne, a Lombard, Native of the Valtoline, of a low Condition; but by her Courage, she became very Illustrious in the Fifteenth Age. She was at first Concubine, and afterwards Wife to Peter Brunoro, an Illustrious Captain of Parma, who, as he was leading an Army into the Valtoline, perceived Bonne in the Field feeding Sheep, and observing that she was lively and haughty, carried her with him. He took delight to Cloath her in Man's Apparel, that she might the better accompany him on Horseback, and follow him a Hunting: She attended him when he served Count Francis Sforce against Alphonsus King of Naples; and also when he re-entered into the Service of Alphonsus. Some time after, Brunoro would have returned to Francis Sforce, and deliberated about the Means of making his Escape, and to keep it from the Knowledge of the King of Naples; who having discover'd it, arrested and clapt him in Prison. Bonne immediately resolved to deliver Brunoro; and to compass her Designs, she went to all the Princes of Italy, the King of France, Philip Duke of Burgundy, and the Venetians, from whom she obtained Letters of Recommendation on Peter Brunoro's Behalf. Alphonsus being intreated by so great Powers, was obliged to set him at Liberty, and restore him to his warlike Girl, who afterwards prevailed with the Senate of Venice to give him the Command of their Troops, with a Pension of 20000 Ducats. Then Brunoro considering the great Obligation which he owed Bonne, resolved to Marry her, and took her for his lawful Wife. After her Marriage she made the Greatness of her Courage appear more and more, being at all Rancounters, where she fought Valiantly, and became very understanding in the Military Art, the effects whereof were seen on divers Occasions, and chiefly in the Enterprise of the Venetians against Francis Sforce, Duke of Milan, where she forced the Enemies to surrender the Castle of Pavono near Bresse, after having assaulted it at the Head of her Troops; insomuch that the Senate of Venice having an entire Confidence in the Conduct and Valour of Peter Brunoro and his Wife, they sent them to defend Negropont against the Turks, which they performed so well, that during the time they remained there, the Turks durst undertake nothing more on that side. Brunoro died in the City of Negrepont, where he was very honorably Inteterred; and Bonne returning to Venice, died by the Way in 1466, in a City of the Morea, leaving two Children behind her.

Bonne-Cour•y (John of) a Franciscan Monk of Luca in Italy. He studied at Paris in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age, under the Reign of King Lewis XII, and put this Assertion in his Thesis, That the Pope was above the King in Temporals. The Parliament incensed at the Impudence of this Fryar, arrested him. He was condemned to be stript of his Habit of Cordelier by the Hang-man, was cloathed with another, half yellow and half Green, and led before the Image of the Virgin which is on the Palace-Gate, holding a Torch of several Colours in his Hand, and declaring on his Knees, with a Rope about his Neck, That he had impiously, and against the Commandments of God, and Orthodox Principles, maintained pernicious Errors, whereof he repented, and called to God for Mercy, and craved Pardon of the King, the Court of Justice, and the Publick. After this Execution, he was led by the Hang-man in the same Apparel unto Ville Juife, where he had his Franciscan Habit restored, and thirty Livres given him to withdraw whither he would, being forbidden to return into France, on pain of being hanged. Bouchel.

Bonnefoy (Ennemond) known by the Name of Bonefidius, one of the most famous Lawyers of his Time. He was Born at Chabueil, a small Borough of Dauphine, was Professor in the University of Valencia, in 1572. Joseph Scaliger and he were to have been killed there, during the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. They owed their Preservation to the Care of Cujas. The Fear that Bonnefoy had on't, made him conceive such a Hatred against his Country, that he withdrew to Geneva, where he ended his Days, and no Entreaties were able to make him return. His Latin Works, and amongst others, his Treatise of Civil and Canon Law in the East, shew how great and sollid his Erudition was.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bonner (Edmund) Bishop of London, and a cruel Persecutor of the Protestants in the Reign of Queen Mary, was the Natural Son of George Savage, Priest, Parson of Davenham in Cheshire, Natural Son of George Savage, of Cliston, in the said County, Knight of the Garter, and Privy-Counsellor to Henry VII. In 1512, or thereabouts, Edmund Bonner became a Student of Broadgate's Hall, now Pembroke Colledge in Oxford, then a noted Nursery for Civilians and Canonists, and having made a sufficient Progress in Philosophy and the Laws, was admitted Batchelor of the Canon, and a Month 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

had none left but four, which he offered to surrender to Julius II. who was chosen after Pius. This Pope refused at first to accept of them, and permitted Caesar to withdraw; but having been afterwards better advised, he caused him to be seized at Ostia, and kept him in Prison until he yielded these Places. Then he suffered him to go to Gonzales of Corduba, who gave him his Word of Honour, and yet sent him into Spain, where he was condemned to a perpetual Imprisonment. He afterwards made his Escape, and fled to John Albert, King of Navarre, his Wife's Brother. This Prince being in War with Lewis de Beaumont, his Vassal, Constable of Castile, Caesar Borgia besieged the Castle of Viane, which belonged to the said Constable, who putting sixty Men into the Place by Night, the Duke of Valentinois pursuing them, was killed on Friday, March the 12th 1507. Caesar Borgia had for devise, these Words, Aut Caesar, aut nihil, which gave occasion to some Poets of his time to make the following Disticks.

1.

Borgia Caesar erat, factis & nomine Caesar,

Aut nihil, aut Caesar dixit, utrumque fuit.

2.

Aut nihil, aut Caesar, vult dici Borgia: quid ni?

Cum simul & Caesar possit & esse nihil.

3.

Omnia vincebas, sperabas omnia Caesar,

Omnia deficiunt, incipis esse nihil.

Borgo, a Town of Swedland, in the Province of Finland, called Nyland. It is scituated upon the Gulph of Finland, betwixt Vibourg in Cavelia on one side, and Revel in Livonia on the other.

Borgo S. Donnino, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononia or Ravenna. It is an ancient Town, the Fidentia of Titus Livius, Ptolomy, and the Itinerary of Antoninus. It was since sirnamed Julia, as may be seen in the Roman Martyrology, and then that of Burgus S. Domnini. Blondus saith, that here was in times past a famous Abbey of St. Columbus, which was destroyed by the Emperor Frederick II. Pope Clement VIII. made it an Arch-Bishoprick, and Paul V. rendered it Suffragant to Bononia. This Town did formerly belong to the Family of Pallavicini.

Borgo-val-di-Taro, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Parma, which in times past belonged to the House of Landi. It has a strong Fortress, called Val de Taro, on the side of Genoa.

Borichus, natural Son to Coloman, King of Hungary, joyned the Troops of Lewis VII. called the Young, King of France, as he passed through Hungary to the Holy Land in 1147, and he sought an Opportunity to mount his Father's Throne; but Geisa II. King of Hungary, cross'd his Designs, and sent to demand him of King Lewis. Borichus seeing himself discovered, slung himself at the Feet of Lewis VII. imploring his Protection, which this generous King granted him. And when the Ambassadors of Geisa exaggerated the Persidy of Borichus, he answered them, That he would not ••ffer that a Prince should be taken so nigh his Person; that the Tent of a King was an Altar, and that the Feet of a Soverain were a Shelter for the Unfortunate. Borichus notwithstanding, fearing the Power of Geisa, fled away secretly, mounted upon one of the King's Horses, to seek for Safety elsewhere. Bonfin. Dec. 2. l. 6.

Boriquen, one of the most considerable Leward Islands in Northern America, belonging to the Spaniards. It lies amongst the Artilla, betwixt the Isle of the Holy Cross, and that of Porto Rico. Boriquen is of small extent; but there is Sugar, Cassia, Ginger, and Leather in it. They say that the Inhabitants reckoned the Spaniards immortal, until they saw one name Salsedo drowned at the Pass of a River called Guarabo.

Boris Gudenou, Great Master of the Horse, and Brother-in-Law to the Great Duke of Muscovy, whose Sister he had married; he was Regent of that State during the Reign of Fedor, or Theodorus; and to secure the Crown to himself, ordered a Gentleman to go and murther Demetrius, Son to John Basilowitz, and Brother to Fedor, a young Prince of nine years old, in the City of Uglitz, where he was brought up; and this Tyrant, to conceal the Murther, killed this Assassinate and his Accomplices as soon as they returned to Moscow, and sent Soldiers to rase the Castle of Uglitz, and drive away the Inhabitants, as if they had favoured the Murther. It is believed that he poysoned King Fedor afterward, to render himself absolute Master of the Empire; and though he made a shew of refusing the Royal Dignity, yet he used all possible means to obtain it by the Election of the Grandees, which he accomplished: But his Reign was disturbed by the Imposture of Griska, who appeared under the Name of Demetrius, and obtained the Protection of the Vaivod of Sandomiria, whom he persuaded that the Murtherer sent by Boris, had killed a young Lad who resembled him, and was on purpose put in his Room by his Friends. whilst he made his Escape. This Vaivod raised an Army, entered Moscovia, and declared War against the Great Duke. At first he took several Cities, and drew into his Party several of the Officers of Boris, who died for Grief in 1605. The Knez and the Bojares did immediately Crown Fedor Barissovitz, Son to Boris, who was as yet very young; but afterwards considering the Success of the Arms of Counterfeit Demetrius, they took a Resolution to acknowledge him for their Prince, and having persuaded the People accordingly, they ran hastily to the Castle, where they made the young Duke and his Mother Prisoners; and in the mean time they sent to pray Demetrius to come and take possession of his Kingdom, who immediately commanded a Deak, or Secretary to go and Strangle the Mother and the Son, and to give out that they were Poysoned; which was performed June the 10th 1605. See Demetrius. Olearius's Voyage to Muscovy.

Boristhenes, Dnieper, or Nieper, a River of Poland, which has its Source in Moscovia. As it enters into Lithuania, it waters Smolensko, Orsa, Sklon, Mohilou, Rohaczou, &c. Thence it comes into Volhinia, where upon its Banks are Czernobel, Kiou, Circassi, &c. It runs also through a Corner of Ukrania, near Trethimirow, Then come the Shelves of the Boristhenes or Porohi, the safest Retreat of the Cossacks. Porohi is a Russian Term, which signifies a Stone of a Rock. This River, for fifty Leagues from its Fall into the Black-Sea, is travers'd with Rocks, which raise a kind of Bank in the midst of its Channel, and renders it unfit for Navigation. There are some of these Rocks which are even with the Water, others that are six, eight, or ten Foot above it, and from this unequality are formed several Cascades or Water-falls, which the Cossaks pass in small Boats with a great deal of danger. There are thirteen of these Water-falls, some whereof are higher than others. There are also many Isles on the other side of Porohis of the Boristhenes: There is one amongst others, to be seen below the River called Czertomelik, encompassed with above 10000 more, whereof many are marshy, and covered all over with Reeds, which hinders one from discerning the Channels that separate them. In these Places also the Cosacks make their Retreat, which they call their Skarbnica Woiskowa, that is the Treasure of the Army, because there they keep all the Booty they make in their Incursions upon the Black-Sea. In the mean while, besides the River of Czertomelik, the Boristenes receiveth a great number of others, as Beresine, Przipiecz, Sosa, &c. and being extreamly increased, it discharges it self into the Black-Sea near the Town of Ocziacou belonging to the Turks, who endeavoured to become Masters of the Mouth of the Boristhenes for the Security of Constantinople, and the Towns that are upon the same Black-Sea. This River is formed of two principal Rivers, almost equal in Breadth and strength of Current; the Nieper is one, and the Prepice or Pripec• the other; and because the latter has its Source further towards the South, and the other towards the North, the Nieper is esteemed to be the most Northern Boristhenes, and the Pripece the most Southern Boristhenes of Ptolomey. This Nieper has its Source in Moscovia, nor far from Mosco. The Nieper, after having received the Berezine, crosseth the Country at Rzeczica, and receives the Prepice, which has its Source in Black Russia in Poland, upon the Borders of the upper Volhinia and Polesia, where it waters Pinsk, Mazi in Luthania, Czernobel in Volhinia, and a little lower is lost in the Nieper. * This is next to Ister or the Danube, the greatest River of Scythia. It is Navigable for 600 furlongs, and towards its Mouth, are found great quantities of Natural, or Bay-Salt, and huge Whales without Fins.

Bormio, or Vorms, a small Town in the Country of the Grizons, with the Title of a County, upon the River Adde, near the Valtoline, and Capital of all the Boroughs of this County.

Bornerus (Gasper) a German, born in a Village of Misnia, lived in the Fifteenth Age. He taught, during eighteen years, at Leipsick, and died on the beginning of May 1574. He was a Man of great Probity, Mild, Honest, and Learned in all manner of Literature, but chiefly in Divinity and Mathematicks. We have divers Works of his, as Analogia: De stellis Indices in Ptolomei Geographiam, &c.

Bornheim, a Borough of the Low Countries, in the County of Flanders, with a Castle. This Borough hath under it several Villages, and the Country where it is scituated, is called the Country of Bornheim or Borhem, betwixt the Scheld and Alost. Bornheim, Bendermonde, and Montgerard, with their Territories, are the proper Demain of the County of Flanders.

Bornholm, an Isle of Denmark, upon the Baltick Sea, near Schonen, with some small Towns, which have often suffered by the Arms of the Suedes. This Island was yielded to them in 1658, by the Peace of Roschild; but since that time, the Danes have parted with several Lands in Schonen to redeem it.

Borno, a City and Kingdom of Africk in Nigritia, with a Desart and a Lake of that Name. It is the Country of the ancient Garamantes. It's said that the People of this Country do live in Common, and that Men do acknowledge for their Children those who are like unto them. The Lake of Borno is famous, because the Niger goes through it. The Kingdom of Borno has Nubia on the East, Berdoa and Gaaga on the North, Gangara on the West, and the Niger on the South. * The Inhabitants of this Island are so Curious, to have a Lawful Heir upon the Throne; that the Husband not being certain the Children which he has by his Wife are his own, but she certain that they are hers, therefore they rather choose to be Governed by a Woman, to whom they give the Title of Queen; her Husband being only her Subject, and having no Power, but what she permits him. Taver. Part. 2. Pag. 140. In this Island there is a River called Succadan, in the Sand of which are found Diamonds, but the Queen will not suffer them to be exported. There is a certain Bird found in this Island, which the Portugueze call the Sparrow of the Sun, having the most beautiful Feathers of any Bird in the World; they are never found alive, and according to Fame, they never fly but in the Sun-shine, whence they are called Birds of the Sun. They have no Feet nor Wings, and consist most part of a Tail, with a little Head and Belly; they are very Rare, and extreme Dear. Baud.

Borough-Bridge, a well built Market, and Borough Town, in the West Riding in Yorkshire, scituate on the River Yore, over which it hath a large, fair Stone Bridge; it's 204 Miles from London, a great thorough-Fare in the Northern Road, noted for the Devil's Bolts, of which in their own Place.

Borra, a Spanish Buffoon, who applied himself chiefly to jear at learned Men, and to reproach them with their Poverty. He was beloved of several Kings, who bestowed many rich Presents upon him, and particularly, the Emperor Sigismund gave him once so much Money at a Feast, that he could not carry it. He lived Ninety Years, having laid up above an Hundred thousand Crowns. It's said, that being present at the Death of Martin, King of Aragon and Sicily, at Barcelona, in 1410, he perceived a little Shadow which rose from the Middle of the Belly, moving towards the Head, and vanished near the Throat, just when this King expired; but it is lookt upon as the Story of a Jester, and made for Diversion. Valla Hist.

Borrelistes. M. Stoup in his Treatise of the Religion of the Hollanders, speaks of this Sect, whose Chief was Adam Borcel of Zealand, who had some understanding in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin Tongues. The Borrelistes, saith M. Stoup, entertain for the most part the Opinions of the Memnonites, though they never frequent their Assemblies: They are of a very severe Life, imploying part of their Means to give Alms, and acquitting themselves in all things as good Christians. They have an Aversion to all Churches, the use of Sacraments, Publick Prayers, and all other External Acts of Worship. They assert, that all the Christian Churches since the death of the Apostles, and their first Successors have degenerated from the purer Doctrine, because they have suffered the Word of God, which is Infallible, to be expounded, or rather corrupted by Doctors who are not Infallible, and yet would make their Confessions, Catechisms, Liturgies, and Sermons to pass for what they are not; but Mr. Stoup is supposed to be unfair in this Relation.

Borrhaus, (Martin) known by the name of Cellaris, was born at Stutgard in the Dutchy of Wittemberg in 1499. He became one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants, and learned the Hebrew, Syriack, and Chaldean Tongues. He taught Rhetorick, Philosophy, and Divinity at Basle, where he died of the Plague, Octob. 11. 1564. He has composed divers Works, as De Censura veri & falsi. Annotationes in Politica Aristotelis, Mathematica, Commentaries upon the Pentatcuch, Joshua, Judges, Kings, Job, &c.

Borromea, (Biancha) a Damsel of Padua, illustrious for her Learning and Vertue. She had a perfect knowledge of Sciences, and Foreign Tongues, which procured her the esteem of all the Learned of her time, who came to see her at Padua, where she taught with applause. She died in 1557.

Borromeus, (Frederick) Cardinal, Archbishop of Milan, Brother to Charles Borromee. In 1609 he celebrated the 7th Council of Milan. He was the Founder of the Ambrosian Library in this City, which Anthony Olgiati, to whom he committed the care thereof, enriched with Nine thousand Manuscripts, and at one time there were added 70 Packs of Books which were saved from the Shipwrack of the Library of Vincent Pinelli. Cardinal Boromee died in 1632. We have several Works of his. Sacra Colloquia. Principium Favor. Divines Caudes. Sermones Synodales. De Episcopo concionante. Meditamenta literaria. De Christiana mentis jucunditate, &c.

Borsholder, a name which was anciently given in England to the Dean or Head of a certain Society called Decuria, because it consisted of ten Men, who obliged themselves for one another, and then one for all to answer what should be done amiss by any of the Associates; so that if one of them should run away, the rest were obliged to bring him back in 30 days, or to satisfie for him, according to the nature of his Crime. King Alfred, who lived about 880, divided England into Counties, the Counties into Hundreds, and those into Decuries or Colledges of Ten considerable Citizens, whose Dean was called Borsholder, that is principal Surety. See Henry Spelman, Gloss. Archaeol. where he tells us, that Alfred by this Laudable Constitution endeavoured to keep his Subjects in order, and stop the carreer of ill disposed Persons.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Borsippa, a Town of Babylonia, formerly consecrated to Apollo and Diana. It is noted for a great Woollen Manufactury, and the Vast Multitude of Batts which they pickle for eating. Strabo.

Borsius, Prince of Ferrara, in Italy, usurped the Principality from his Brother Hercules, to whom it belong'd. But he would not Marry, fearing that the Love of his Children might prevent his design to restore it. He died in 1466.

Borysthenes, the River: See Boristhenes.

Borysthenes, the Emperor Adrian's Horse remembred in History, because this Emperor built him a Sepulcher, with an Epitaph of his own composing. Salmas. in Ael. Spart.

Borzivoge or Borivori I. King or Duke of Bohemia, Son to Nostrice or Hestivite, whom he succeeded in 856; he was fortunate enough in some of his Wars; but happier in this, that he was the first Duke of Bohemia who received Baptism, June 23. 8•• in the 60 or 65 of his Age. After this he was banished, and then recalled by his Subjects; but at last he abdicated the Government in favour of his Son Spitigne or Zpitizvene, and retired into a Wilderness to follow his Devotions, and died a little after. Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.

Borzivage or Borivori II. was established King of Bohemia at Ratisbonne, by the Emperor Henry IV. in 1100. after the death of Bretislas II. who was murdered on the 22d of December that same year. The States of the Kingdom not having elected him, would not acknowledge his Authority, so that he was driven from his Throne, and re-established 3 several times. So that finding it impossible to maintain himself on the Throne, and against the Ambushes which were continually laid for him, he was forced to withdraw into Germany, May 14. 1107 Dubrav. Hist. Bohem.

Bosa, Bosi, and Bossa, a Town in the Isle of Sardinia, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Tare, whose See is at Savari. It is situated on the Western Coast, at the mouth of a small River, betwixt Aristan and Oristagni on the South, and Sassari on the North, it is an ancient Town, and mentioned by Ptolomy and Pliny.

Boscager, (John) a famous Lawyer much Honoured by the University of Paris, was born at Beziers, Aug. 13. 1601. He came very young to Paris, where his Uncle the Learned Forret was a famous Professor of the Law, in which Imployment he succeeded after his death. The Method in which Boscager Taught was very particular: He had reduced the whole Law to certain Principles or Definitions, whence he drew Consequences, which comprehended all that could be said on each matter. But he never thought of Printing any thing, till he was not in a condition to do it. He had also composed several Treatises in Latin, which he turned into French at the solicitation of the late Mr. Colbert, and they were since publish'd by the Title of Institutions of the French and Roman Law. It's without his consent, nor are the Remarks upon them of his Composure. He died Septemb. 15. 1687. Aged 87.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boscobel, a Wood which served for a retreat to King Charles II. of Great-Britain, after the Battle of Worcester, September 1651, thought to have been named Boscobel, because of its Beauty. There are two Houses in the midst of this Wood, the one whereof is also called Boscobel, and the other White-Ladies, because it was in times past a Convent of Nuns cloathed in White. The said King being obliged to save himself in this place, remained there several days, retiring at night to the House, and hiding himself by day in a thick Oak, which is look'd upon as a Prodigy, because it is so large and thick of Boughs, that 20 Men may easily hide themseves in its high Branches; And since this famous accident it has been called the Royal-Oak.

Bosius (Anthony) of Milan, a Lawyer, and Agent of the Order of Malta. Having quitted it, he resolved to apply himself to some great Design which might acquire him Reputation, and so undertook the Work of Roma Sotterranea, at which he laboured from 1567 till about 1600, and descended often into the Catacombs, where he would pass some times 5 or 6 days without interruption, yet he had not the satisfaction to see this Work perfected, but after his death John Severani, Priest of the Oratory of Rome, augmented and published it in 1632, and Paul Aunigh, another of that Society, Translated it into Latin, and Printed it in 1651.

Bosius (James) of Milan, Uncle to Anthony, was a Knight Servant of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and their Agent at Rome, wherein he acquitted himself with much reputation, and wrote their History, which we have in 3 parts; he wrote also the History of the Holy-Cross.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boshena, a small Place of Pentwith Hundred in the West parts of Cornwall, near the Sea-side, upon the Southwest of whose Promontory is a Trophy erected, which are 18 Stones placed round, and pitch'd 12 foot from each other, with another in the center far bigger then the rest, which seems to be a Monument of some great Victory obtain'd either by the Romans, or the Saxon King Ethelstan.

Boson or Bozon, King of Arles, Provence, and Burgundy Cisjurana, was Son to Buves or Buvon Earl of Ardenne, and to a Daughter of Thietberges Wife to Lotharius II. King of Lorrain, whom he Divorced in 857, to espouse Valdrade. King Charles the Bald who had been in Love with Richilda, Sister to Boson, espoused her in 870, after the death of Hermentruda his first Wife; and for her sake did great kindnesses for the Prince her Brother, gave him the Government of Burgundy, made him Duke of Aquitain, and Grand Master of the Door-Keepers. Pope John VIII. adopted him for his Son; or, as Cardinal Baronius expounds it, made him Temporal Governor of Italy, and in this Quality he assisted at the Council of Pavia in 876. Afterwards he accompanied this Pope in his Journey to France in 878; that same year he Married Hermengarda, sole Daughter to Lewis II. King of Italy and Provence, and would feign have invaded the Crown of France after the death of Lewis the Lisper in 879; but this design succeeded not; yet being always animated by his Wife to make himself King, he caused himself to be Crowned Soveraign of Burgundy and Arles, in a Council held at the Castle of Mantaille in Dauphine, Octob. 15. 879. Lewis and Carloman who had divided the Kingdom, made War with him, carried and almost ruined Vienna in 882, where Boson's Wife and Daughter were made Prisoners. This Prince however did not lose his Courage, but managing his Friends and Subjects dexterously, recover'd his Esteem and Interest; so that in a little time he appeared as powerful as ever. And the death of King Carloman in 884 restored Boson to his first Dignity; and the French being over-run by a Deluge of Barbarous People, they were not in a way to oppose the prosperity of this Prince, who could not desire a fitter time to recover from his fall. So that Charles the Thick yielded him the Lands, which he had erected into a Kingdom, and was satisfied with the Homage which Boson rendred him in 885. After which he lived in great Tranquility, and died January 11. 888.

Bos•borus Cimmerianus or Streight of Cossa; it is this famous Streight which makes the Communication of Pontus Euxinus or the Black Sea with the Palus Meotis. It is also named Streight of Cossa, because the Town of this name, which is in the Taurica Chersonesus or Little Tartary, is built in the Peninsula form'd by these two Seas, known also by the name of Mare Majora, or Sea of Zabache and Tana. The Cimmerian Bosphorus is also called the Streight of Kerci, from a small Town of Little Tartary called Bosphorus or Bosporus, was an ancient, but now extinguish'd City, which gave its name to this Streight, and to the People called Bosphori, of whom Strabo, Pliny, Stephanus, Polybius, &c. have made mention.

Bosphorus of Thracia, or the Streights of Constantinople, and Chanel of the Black Sea, is the Streight which is betwixt Thracia and Asia Minor, or betwixt the Black Sea and the Propontis or Sea of Marmora, where are Gallipoli, the Castles of the Dardanelles, and the Towers of the Black Sea at the mouth of the Bosphorus. It is called the Chanel of Constantinople, because this City is built upon it; and this Chanel is so narrow, that from some places of the City the Cocks may be heard when they Crow upon the Asian Shoar, which is on the other side. The Seven Towers are a Fortress where the Prisoners of State are kept.

Bossu, a small Town and County in Hainault, near Valenciennes. The Family of the Counts of Bossu has produced Valiant Men, and amongst others, Maximilian Hennin, Earl of Bossu, who was General of an Army in the Low-Countries against Don John of Austria in 1578. He had been taken before in a Sea-fight by the States, whose Party he follow'd because not able to pay his Ransom, but he was afterwards brought over by Alexander Prince of Parma, whose kindness drew a great many Nobles, but chiefly Walloons, into the Spanish Interest, but Bossu fell sick, and a little while after died.

Bostangi Baschi, in Turkey, is the Master Gardener; and though he be taken from amongst the Agiam-oglans, yet he has great power. He has the Charge of all the Grand Signiors Gardens, of Fountains, and Houses of Pleasure, and is capable of being made Bassa of Grand-Cairo, Babylon, or Grand-Visier.

Bostangis are the Agiam-oglans who work in the Grand Signiors Gardens, some of them are raised to a higher Degree, and called Hassaki, or Chassaki, that is the Kings Messengers. Ricaut, of the Ottoman Empire.

Bostkay (Stephen) was a Relation to Sigismund Bathori Prince of Transilvania, to whom he succeeded in 1604, and by the favour of the Turks had the Title of King conferred on him, which the Emperor Rodolphus opposed, and took part with Bethle•m Gabor, but Stephen was Crowned in 1605, by the assistance of the Turks who took Gran, Octob. 3. after which Bostkay obtain'd a Truce of 20 years betwixt the Emperor and the Turk, and Liberty of Religion, and died December 28. 1606.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boston, a Market, Sea-Port, and Burrough Town in the S. E. parts of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Skirbeck Wapentake in Holland Division, and is seated on the River Witham, within 5 miles of its fall into the Sea. This is one of the most considerable Towns in the whole County, rich, and populous, well Traded and resorted to. It has a fair high Wooden Bridge, is govern'd by a Mayor, Aldermen, Recorder, &c. The Tower of it's fair and large Church is thought to be one of the best built in the World; it serves as a Lanthorn to Sailors; it's 114 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Boston, the Metropolis of New-England in the Northern America, is commodiously seated for Traffick on the Sea Shoar, call'd Boston with reference to as noted a Sea-Port in Lincolnshire. 'Tis a large and spacious Town, compos'd of several order'd Streets, grac'd with fair and beautiful Houses, and well inhabited by Merchants and Tradesmen, who drive a considerable Commerce in such Commodities as that Country affords with other parts of America, as also with England and Ireland, taking by way of Exchange such Commodities as each place affordeth that are to their purpose. 'Tis likewise a place of good strength, having Fortifications on 2 or 3 adjoining Hills, with great Pieces of Cannon mounted thereon, and a suitable Garison.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bosworth, a Market Town of Sparkenhoe Hundred in the West of Leicestershire, seated upon a Hill in a fertil Soil, memorable chiefly for the great Battle fought near it at Redmore, Aug. 22. 1485. betwixt King Richard III. and Henry Earl of Richmond, wherein Richard being slain, the Crown return'd in the Person of Henry from the House of York to the House of Lancaster. This Town is of some Note besides for giving the Title of Baron to James Fitz-James the present Duke of Berwick. It's 83 miles from London.

Boteon, (John of) in Latin Buteo, was a Monk of the Order of S. Anthony of Viennois, and one of the greatest Persons of the last Age. He was born in Dauphine, where he entred into the Abby of St. Anthony. He received the first Tinctures of Mathematicks from Oronce Fine, whom he surpassed in some things. De Boeton understood, also the Law, and was very skilful in making all sorts of Mathematical and Musical Instruments. He invented several things, which before his time never entred the thought of any. He perfected things which were already invented, and in every thing shewed so much art and exactness that nothing could be added. His desert procured him the esteem of the Learned of his time, and he died at St. Anthony in 1560. He writ De Quadraturis circulorum tam antiquis quam modernis. De Libra & Statera. De arca Noë, cujus forma & capacitatis fuerit. De sublino Ponte Caesaris. Explanatio ad Quinctilliani locum Geometricum. Emandatio figurationis organi à Columella descripti. De fluviaticis Insulis secundum Jus Civile dividendis, &c. Thuanus.

Botericus, Governor of Thessalonica a City of Macedona, who having been killed there, was the occasion of the murder of 7000 Men, whom the Emperor Theodosius sacrificed in revenge, An. 390. Sozomen.

Bothnia, a Province of Sweden, betwixt Lapland and the most Northerly part of the Baltick, known by the name of the Gulf of Bothnia, and formerly Dumashaff. This Province is commonly divided into three parts, Eastern, Western, and Northern. Torn is its Capital City.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bottanti, a certain People who border on the Kingdom of Laor near the River Indus, they are very much inclined to Pious Works, especially those of Mercy towards the Indigent, they are of a fair Complexion, and wear a Turkish Vest, so well adapted to their Bodies that no wrinkles are to be seen in it, they never put it off, no not when asleep, till such time as it is wore to pieces. They never wash their Hands, alledging, that such a pure Element as Water, ought not to be defil'd. They have no King, but live in great Liberty. They are in features much like the Europeans, their Hair is generally flag and yellow; they are of a midling stature, and very robust; their Dishes, Platters, and Cups are the Skulls of dead Men. Hoffm.

Bottifanga, (Julius Caesar) a Knight of the Order of the Militia of Christ in Portugal, who lived in the beginning of this Age, under the Pontificate of Paul V. He was Native of Orvieto, and one of the most ingenious Men in the World, he could not only play upon all Instruments of Musick, but make 'em also; he Painted and Embroidered extreamly well, nor was there any Art nor Profession but what he could exercise, though he had never learned them. His very Genius was good as any Master, under whom others serve an Apprenticeship. He did moreover write extreamly well in Prose and Verse, he composed a Poem of Orvieto, and some other very ingenious Treatises. Pinac. Imag. Illustr.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Botwar, a Town of Germany in the Circle of Suabia and Dutchy of Wirtemberg, it stands 14 Miles South of Hailbron, and 21 N. E. of Stugard.

Bouchain, Lat. Bochonium and Buceinium, a Town of Hainault in the Low-Countreys, situated upon the left Bank of the Scheld, with a very good Castle betwixt Valencienne and Cambray. It is a small Town, but well fortified, and Capital of the County of Ost•rvand, which in times past belonged immediately to the eldest Sons of the Earls of Hainault. Bouchain belongs now to the French, who took it 1676. Jacobus Lessabaeus. Bouchain is 10 miles South West of Valenciens, and 28 West of Mons.

Bouchard, Constable, or Comes Stabuli of France in the Reign of Charlemaign, on divers occasions gave signal Proofs of his Conduct and Valour, especially when he defeated the Saracens at Sea, An. 806. M•zerai.

Boucicaut or John le Maingre called Boucicaut II. of the name, Count of Beaufort, and Vicount of Tureine, Marshal of France, eldest Son to Boucicaut I. His name is famous in the French Histories; for he begun to carry Arms at the Age of Ten; and King Charles II. was ravish'd with his Vertue. He accompanied Charles VI. into Flanders, with whom he had been Educated as Page of Honour, and fought near his Person at the Battle of Rosebec in 1382. At the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396, Boucicaut was taken, but his Beauty saved him from death amongst 600 more whom Bajazet caus'd to be cut in pieces. He was afterwards Ransom'd. The King sent him in 1399 to the succour of the Emperor of Constantinople, where with 1200 Men he forced the Turks to raise the Siege, and gave so many Marks of his Valour in the East and in Italy, that the Venetians became jealous of his glory, whilst his very Enemies were his Admirers. He was established Governor of Genoa, where he made his Entrance in 1401, and brought the City of Famagousta under their obedience. At his return from an Expedition against the Infidels, he was defeated by the Venetians in 1403; and afterwards in 1409, being gone to the assistance of the Duke of Milan against those of Verona, the Genoese improving the absence of this Mareschal; killed Hugh Cholet his Lieutenant, and submitted themselves to Theodorus Paleologus Marquis of Montferrat. Boucicaut having attempted, but in vain, to re-establish himself, retired to France, where he imbraced the Party of the Duke of Burgundy. In 1415 he lead the Vantguard of the Battle of Azincourt, where he was made Prisoner, and being carried into England, died there in 1421.

Bouer (Charles) Lord of La Noüe, descended from the Boüets of Touraine. He became considerable for his inviolable fidelity to the Crown of France during the League, and was one of those who opened the Gates of Tours to King Henry III. after the Parliament of Blois, upon which His Majesty made him one of the Sheriffs of that City, and advanced him to the degree of Nobility. King Henry the Great imployed him in conjunction with the Lord de la Valiere, in 1595, to view the Frontier Towns of Picardy, in which he acquitted himself very well. He was afterward chosen to be Mayor of the City of Tours, and was also named by his Majesty, with the Earls Schomberg and Rochepot, to mediate a Truce with the Duke of Mercoeur, which was the forerunner of a Peace, which concluded the Civil Wars. But the Lord de la Noüe died of a Strangury during the publick Rejocycing on this Account. Souliers. Hist. Noblesse. Touraine.

Boufsters, a Territory situated upon the River of Authie near Hesdin, in the Diocess of Amiens in Picardy, which hath given name to one of the most ancient and illustrious Families of this Province.

Bouffllers, (James) Lord of Boufflers, Noble, Sailly, and Caigny, was Son to Peter II. Lord of Boufflers, and Isabell of Neuveille. He was born about 1436. This strange particular is observ'd of him, that he never drunk out of any Glass, but his Lips swell'd, and he felt intollerable pain.

Boufflers, (Lewis) Sirnamed the Strong, Lord of Boufflers, was born in Picardy about 1534. He was the oldest Son of Adrian Lord Boufflers, and he was educated with John of Bourbon, Duke of Anguien, Brother to Anthony King of Navarre, Father to Henry the Great, to whom he had the Honour of being related; he was called Strong, because of his prodigious Strength, wherein he surpassed not only all the Lords of his time, but almost all the Heroes, whose Memory has been preserved by Antiquity, either for greatness of Courage, Comely Stature, or Natural Vigour. It seemed, say the Historians, that Nature had formed him on purpose to make him admired and feared by all Men. When he would fix himself stedfastly on his Feet, there was no Man that could move him; when he put the top of his Finger upon his Forehead, none was able to take it thence; neither could any thing be taken from him that he held with his Right Hand; when he stretched out his Right Arm, no Man could bend it; and he could break a Horse Shoe in two with his Hand; he would hold an Ox by the Tail, and drag him whither he pleased; he would take up a Horse in his Arms, and carry him very far; for all which he has been compared to Milo the Wrestler of Croto. But what was most remarkable in him was, that he had no less Dexterity then Strength; he overcame all the Wrestlers of Britanny; and when he went a Fowling, he would leap over very large Ditches and Brooks Booted and Spurred; he could kill with a Stone Beasts as a running, and Birds a flying; he could mount on Horseback, Armed Cap-a-p•e, without putting his Foot in the Stirrup; for 200 steps he could outrun the swiftest Spanish Horse; and in a word, could perform so many incredible things, that they would make him pass for a fabulous Hero, if they were not related by Writers worthy of Credit, as Loisil, in his Memories of Beauvaisis, and La Morliere, in his Illustrious Houses. The rare Qualities of this French Hercules made Men hope for great Exploits from him in the Armies; but death took him off in the flower of his Age, by a Musket Bullet at the Attack of Pont Sur Yonne, whither he accompanied the Duke of Anguien; he left 3 Brethren, from whom are descended the 3 Branches of the Families of Boufflers. Adrian Boufflers succeeded him, and signalized his Valour on many Occasions in the Reigns of Henry III. and IV. against the Leaguers. He was also a Person of great Learning, and wrote a Historical Collection, wherein in imitation of Plutarch he compares the Modern with the Ancient Historians. He was succeeded by his Son Francis, always deputed by the Nobles of his Province to the Meetings of the States, and distinguish'd himself at the Siege of Cazal in 1630. He had two Sons, the eldest called Francis, who died in Feb. 1672, leaving a Son called Henry; and Louis Francis Marquis de Boufflers, Colonel General of the Dragoons of France, Grand Bailly of Beauvais, Lieutenant-General of the Kings Armies, and Governor-General of a great many Provinces; he was lately made Mareschal of France, and is noted for his Valour and Conduct, bearing a great Command in the War against the Allies, but his Honour is stained by being an Instrument 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Besides the Parliament, Bourdeaux has a Chamber of Justice, a Seneschal's Seat, a Court of Admiralty, an Exchequer Office, another of general Treasurers, and a Mint, where Silver is marked with the Letter K. &c. Pope Clement V. decided the famous Controversie for the Primacy of Aquitain, in favour of the Church of Bourdeaux, so that the Primacy of Bourges is no more acknowledged there. The same Pope did moreover grant great Priviledges to the Metropolitan Church of St. Andrew, whereof we have a History, composed by Mr. Lopez. The Prelates of Gau assembled a Council here in 385, when Priscillian was condemned. Du Chesne.

Bourdeille, or Bordeille (Elias) Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Tours, Son to Arnaud de Bourdeille, of a Noble ancient Family of the Country of Perigord: King Lewis XI. having arrested Balüe, called the Cardinal of Angiers, with William of Harancour Bishop of Verdun, Elias of Bourdeille complained of it, as an Attempt against the Body of the Clergy. But finding that his Remonstrances were not considered, he published a Monitory, threatning to excommunicate those who should undertake any thing against the Clergy; and the Parliament stiled this false Zeal, Violence and Passion, ordered him to recall his Censures, and upon his Denial, his Revenues were seiz'd, and he suspended: But the King concluded this Business himself. Elias of Bourdeille writ also against the Pragmatick Sanction, and a Treatise of Concord, as touching Benefices; and Pope Sixtus IV. recompenced his Zeal November the 15th 1483, with a Cardinals Hat. He dy'd near Tours July the 5th 1484

Bourdeille (Peter of) who lived about the latter end of the last Age, known by the Name of Sièur Brantome, was a Commendator of the Abbey of Brantome, and considerable for his Birth, good Qualities, and Wit. He speaks thus of his own Adventures, in the Life of Mr. du Gua: As soon as I got from under the Subjection of Father, Mother, and School-Master, I began to travel to the Courts of France, Spain, and Portugal, the King of which honoured me with the Habit of Christo, which is the Order of that Country. Being returned from Pignon of Valez, in Barbary, I went again into Italy, then to Malta, then to the Siege of Goulet in Africk, afterwards into Greece and other strange Places, which I loved an hundred times better than my own Country. De Thou speaks of Brantome upon the account of his Voyage to Malta, and names him amongst those who went thither in 1565, when the Turks besieged it. Brantome confesseth that he had a Design to make himself a Knight there; but that Strozz, his good Friend, hindered him: I suffered my self to be thus rul'd, adds he, by the Persuasions of my Friend, and I returned into France, where being big with hopes, I received no other Fortune, but that I have, God be thanked, been always well beloved, known, and welcomed by the Kings my Masters, by the Lords and Princes, by my Queens, by my Princesses, and in short, by every one, so that without braging, I may say that the Name of Brantome hath been there very famous; but all these Favours, Grandeurs, Vanities, Boastings, pretty Feats, and good Times are vanished, and nothing remains unto me, but the having been all this, and a Remembrance, which sometimes pleases, and sometimes displeases me, advancing towards cursed hoary Old Age, the worst of all the Evils in the World, and Poverty, which cannot be repaired, as in a flourishing Age, to which nothing is impossible, repenting me a thousand times of the brave and extraordinary Expences which I have made in times past, &c. He dy'd in the Reign of Henry the Great, about 1600, for he speaks of the Death of Mareschal Matignon in 1597; and, as appears by his Memoirs, which have been published in several Volumes, after they had been a long time in Manuscripts in the Closets of the Learned.

Bourdelot (John) an Advocate of the Parliament of Paris, and Master of the Requests to Queen Mary of Medicis; lived in the latter Age, and at the beginning of this. He has Translated and Commented on Heliodorus and Lucian, whereof he published a fine Edition in Folio; we have yet of his a Commentary upon Petronius, which is much esteemed. He composed besides an universal History, Commentaries upon Juvenal, a Treatise of the Etimology of the French Words, and a great many other Works, which have not been published. He dy'd at Paris in 1638.

Bourdillon, Mareschal of France: His proper Name was Imbert de la Blatiere, Knight of the King's Order, and Lieutenant General in Champaign. Imbert de la Blatiere Bourdillon, saith de Thou, an Illustrious Captain, by his Prudence and Courage was made Mareschal of France in the place of Mareschal of St. Andrew. In 1563 he was present at the taking of Havre de Grace from the English, and in the following year he was sent into Guienne, to appease some Troubles between the Roman Catholicks and the Protestants. He dy'd at Fontainbleau in August, 1567.

Bourg, upon the Reissouse, a Town of France, in the Province of Bresse, with a Baylwick and Presidial. Latin Authors name it Forum Sebusianorum, and some Forium. This place, saith de Thou, is situated in a Marshy, but fertil Country. It hath Eastward the Mount St. Claude, and pleasant Hills planted with Vines: It looks towards Franch Compté, Northwards, Lyons Eastward, and Westward it hath a great Plain, which reaches unto the Saone. It followed the Destiny of the rest, being taken under Francis I. and afterward rendered, until it was subjected to France by Henry the Great. The Government of Bourg is Aristocratick, for two Syndics or Sheriffs, have the direction of all the Affairs of the City. Emanuel Philibert, Duke of Savoy, built a Citadel there in 1569. which was demolished in 1611. King Henry the Great Erected a Presidial there in July 1601. Here is also a Collegial Church, with divers Monasteries of both Sexes. At the sollicitation of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, Pope Leo X. established a Bishoprick in this Town, An. 1515. which was suppressed the year ensuing, and re-established again in 1521. Paul III. entirely suppressed it by another Bull in 1534. The Church of our Lady of Brou, near Bourg, is very renowned. Margaret of Austria, Wife to Philibert II. called the Fair Duke of Savoy, having spent 200000 Crowns in building it. This Town stands 34 Miles N E. of Lyons, and 48 W. of Geneva.

Bourg, (Annas) Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, was Native of Ryon in Auvergne, Son to Stephen de Bourg, Lord of Silloux, Comptroller General of the Customs in Languedoc, and Brother to Anthony du Bourg. President in the Parliament of Paris, and afterwards Chancellor of France. He was destined for the Church, and even to be a Priest; but embracing the Protestant Religion, it occasioned his being Honoured with the Crown of Martyrdom. He was a Person of great Wit and Learning, especially in the Law, which he taught at Orleance with much applause. He was received Counsellor Clerk to the Parliament of Paris, the 19th of October 1557. In that high station, he declared himself the Protector of the Protestants, endeavouring to mollify the punishments, and to hinder the severity of the Judgments that were passed against them. Several famous Merchants were of his Opinion: But King Henry II. took other measures. Those who had credit with him, perswaded him to rid himself of the Protestants, and amongst others, Giles le Maitre, first President; John of St. André, and Anthony Minart, Presidents, told him, That the evil was so great, that it could not be dissembled any longer; That to oppose it, he should begin, by punishing the very Judges, whereof some by their favour upheld the Protestants secretly, and others did it by the credit and recommendation of their Friends; That this was the Root which was to be plucked up; and that they believed it was necessary for the King to come unexpectedly into Parliament, which he should find Assembled on the subject of the Mercurials or Checks, a kind of Censure against the Magistrates, which Charles VIII. instituted, and were thus named from the day whereon they were to be held. This Monarch had concluded a Peace at Chateau Cambresis, April 3. 1559. and came at the beginning of the Month of June following into the Parliament, where Counsellor Du Bourg, having spoken too freely to him, so far as to mention the example of Achab, and the great number of Adu•••ries which were committed at Court, the King caused him and some others to be Arrested. On the 19th Commissioners were appointed to Try them, and Du Bourg was declared a Heretick, by the Bishop of Paris; who ordered, that he should be deprived of the Charactor of Priest, and then delivered into the hands of the Secular Power: But the King on the 29th of June, having received the Wound whereof he died the 10th of July following, this Affair was ended; but in December next, he was Condemned by the Bishop of Paris, and the Archbishops of Lyons and Sens, his Appeals being rejected by the Parliament. Frederick, Elector Palatine, and other Protestant Princes of Germany sollicited his Pardon, but they were refused; so that he was Hanged, and his Body burned December 20. 1559. And thus died Annas du Bourg, at the Age of 38. being A Learned Man, a good Magistrate, and a faithful Friend; who could be reproached with nothing by his Enemies, but his Application to the Protestant Religion. He wrote divers Works. The French Protestants reckon him in the number of their Martyrs; and his History may be seen more at large in their Martyrology.

Bourges, upon the Rivers Auron and Eure, a City of France, Capital of the Province and Duchy of Berry, with a Baylwick, Presidial, Generality, University, and Archbishoprick, which hath the Title of Primacy and Patriarchate. It is the Avaricum Biturigum. or Avaricum Cuborum of the Ancients, which has also been diversly named, Biturix and Biturigum. It is certain that Bourges hath been, not only one of the most ancient Cities of the Gauls, but also one of the fairest and most considerable; and was so reckoned in the XLVII. Olympiad, or the CLXIV. of Rome about 590. before Christ. For Titus Livius assures us, That under the Reign of Tarquin the Ancient, King of the Romans, the Monarchy of the Celtae was in this Capital of Berry, whereof Ambigat was Soveraign. Julius Caesar took this City about the 702 of Rome, which was the first of the CLXXII. Olympiad, 52 years before Christ. He speaks of it in the VII. Book of his Commentaries, and saith, That Vercingetorix, Head of the Gauls, having Assembled a Councel, caused 20 Cities of Berry to be burned, and that they had it even under debate to do the same to Bourges it self; but that those of the Country opposed it, beseeching the rest not to constrain them to burn their Capital, the Ornament and Safeguard of Berry, and one of

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the first Cities of the Gauls. Caesar Writes afterwards the History of that Siege, and saith, That of 40000 Men who were in it, there scarcely escaped 800, all the rest having been put to the Sword, the Soldiers sparing neither Age nor Sex. It suffered in the 5th Age, by the incursions of the Wisigoths, and being subjected to the French under Clovis, who took Aquitaine from the said Wisigoths, Bourges fell to the Lot of Clodomir, and afterwards of Gontran King of Orleance. It was from the latter, that one Didier, General of the Troops of Chilperic I. took Bourges in 583, and burnt it almost entirely. It was afterwards repaired at divers times, chiefly under Charlemaign, and became again so considerable, that William the Breton took delight to give a magnificent description of it speaking in the VIII. Book of his Philippides, of its Riches, Strength, and the great number of Inhabitants. Bourges had particular Earls of its own in 1412. during the Factions of the Houses of Burgundy and Orleance, the Duke of Burgundy seized upon the Person of Charles VI. and led him before Bourges, where were inclosed the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon, with a great many Lords, and an Agreement was made on July 15. King Charles VII. during the first years of his Reign, made his residence commonly in this City, which he fortified; and thereupon his Enemies in mockery called him King of Bourges. In the latter Age, during the Wars about Religion, the Prince of Condé being at Orleance, sent Gabriel Earl of Montgomery, who surprised Bourges for the Protestants. May 27. 1562. The Duke of Guise besieged it for King Charles IX. and Yvoy who was Governor thereof, surrendred it on September 1. that same year, and Bourges afterwards followed the Party of the League; but in 1594. was subjected to Henry IV. John Duke of Berry erected here in May 1379. a Chamber of Accounts for the Lands of his Portion; and King Charles VII. Translated thither that for the Kingdom, while his Enemies were Masters of Paris: But now the Government of this City depends on the Mayor and Sheriffs. It is believed that King St. Lewis founded the University, Charles Duke of Berry, Brother to King Lewis XI. re-established it, and obtained several Privileges for it of Pope Paul II. in 1464. and it hath had many famous Professors of the Civil and Cannon Law. Bourges is naturally strong, by reason of its situation; the Rivers having rendered the adjacent Country full of Marshes, which makes it of difficult access on one side, and on the other side it rises pretty high; it is also environed with good Walls, defended by 80 Towers on the side which may be the most easily approached: It had a great Tower, which is partly ruinous since 1651. The River of Ewre which others call Yeure, begins there to be Navigable by the encrease of the Waters which it receives from the Auron, Aurette, Molon, Colin, and some other Brooks. Bourges is a great City, well-built, with fine places, a great number of Fountains, and very clean Streets. The Palace of the ancient Dukes of Berry, serves now for a seat to the Presidial, and is joined to the Holy-Chappel. Strangers do entertain themselves here with the sight of the King's House, the Town-House, that of the Germans, and that of the famous James Colur, besides the Amphitheaters and other Antiquities. The Church of St. Stephen is the Metropolis, and thought to have been built in 254. under the Empire of Decius. There is a fine Chapter in it: Besides this Church, Bourges hath seven Collegiat ones; That called the Holy Chappel, which immediately depends on the See of Rome, is the first. John of France Duke of Berry, Son to King John, and Brother to King Charles V. founded it, and was buried there in 1416. in the middle of the Quire, where his Tomb is to be seen. Besides these Collegial Churches, there are 17 Parishes at Bourges, 3 Abbies, and a great number of Monasteries, with a College of Jesuits. The Diocese, which is one of the largest in the Kingdom, contains near 900 Parishes, under 12 Arch-Deaconships, and 20 Arch-Priests, 34 Collegial Churches, 35 Abbies, and 10 Commanderies of Malta. The Church of Bourges has had illustrious Prelates, amongst which 18 are Canonized. The Archbishops of Bourges take the Title of Patriarchs and Primates of Aquitain. It having begun to injoy this Title in the 9th Age. Theodulfe of Orleance saith, That Aigulfe, who lived in 830. was the first Patriarch of Bourges. The English afterwards becoming Masters of Guienne, the Archbishops of Bourdeaux refused to acknowledge this Primacy of Bourges. King Philip Augustus complained thereof to Pope Innocent III. who did not determine the Affair, but some time after Gregory IX. declared in favour of the Church of Bourges: For Clement V. had Translated this Primacy to Bourdeaux, whereof he had been Archbishop. The Metropolis of Bourges has had 11 Suffragants, Clermont le Puy, St. Flour, Mende, Rodez, Vabres, Castres, Cahors, Tulles, Limoges and Albi: But as this last Church has been of late erected into an Archbishoprick, it has had part of its Suffragants, to wit Castres, Cahors, Mende, Rodez and Vabres. Cardinal Robert, Legate, called a Council here in 1215. But the Bishops of France having reason to complain of his Conduct, opposed it, and made their Appeal to the Council of Latteran, which Pope Innocent III. held towards the end of that year, the Legate Cardinal Reman, held one there in 1225. or 26. to judge of the Lands of Raimond Earl of Toulouse, in which his Son demanded to be re-established. There were seven Archbishops; but he of Lyons pretending to the Primacy over that of Sens, and that of Bourges over those of Bourdeaux, Ausch, and Narbonne; it is said that they took their Seats as in a Council of State, and not as in a Councel of the Church. Simon of Bria, Cardinal Legate, held one in 1276. for the Peace of the Church; the See of Rome being then vacant by the death of Innocent V. In 1286. Simon of Beaujeu, Archbishop of Bourges, held there a Provincial Synod. There were also several Councils held in this Age, for the Primacy of first Aquitain, whereof the Prelates of Bourges were in possession, since Charlemaign's time, who having made that City Capital of the Kingdom of Aquitain, composed of three Provinces, would, for the better uniting of them together, that they should all depend on it, as to Spirituals. The Prelates of Narbonne shook of this Yoak as soon as there were Earls of Tolouse. That of Bourdeaux attempted the like, when the third Aquitain was left to the Kings of England, under the Title of the Duchy of Guienne; but those who were in possession oppos'd it. Simon of Salli, whom some Authors make a Cardinal by the Title of St. Sixtus, Legate of the See of Rome, and Archbishop of Bourges, held a Council in 1228. and suspended the Archbishop of Bourdeaux, who would not assist at it. This quarel went so far, that Giles of Rome, got Bertrand of Got, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, afterwards Pope, under the name of Clement V. to be Excommunicated by Walter of Bruges, Bishop of Poitiers, about 1300. and this Pope did afterwards highly express his resentments of it. The Clergy of France Assembled in 1438. at Bourges, under Charles VII. acknowledged the Council of Basle, and drew up the famous Constitution, named the Pragmatick Sanction. The Council approved of it, and it lasted till 1516. that it was suppressed by the Concordat betwixt Pope Leo X. and King Francis I. The same King Charles VII. about two years after, Assembled the Clergy again in that City; and Eugenius IV. was acknowledged for Pope. In 1584. Renaud of Beaune. Archbishop of Bourges, celebrated a Provincial Council, for the Reformation of Manners, and the Discipline of the Church. Anthony Bojer, a Cardinal, held a Synod there in 1516. and Peter of Hardivillier celebrated another in 1643. Bourges is 7 Leagues from La Charite to the W. 22 from Orleans to the N. Its great Towers were razed by order of the present King of France, because it sided with the Prince of Condé in the last Civil Wars.

Bourgoing (Edmund) Prior of the Jacobins of Paris, was made Prisoner at the Assault of the Suburbs of Paris, during the League, where he was Armed as a Soldier. He was brought to Tours, where the Parliament sate in 1589. and being Convicted of having publickly praised James Clement in his Sermons, a Fryer of his Convent, who had committed the horrid Parricide on the Person of King Henry III. and of having compared him to Judith, who killed Holofernes before the City of Bethulia, he was condemned to be drawn betwixt four Horses; and the Sentence was executed at Tours, January 26. 1590.

Bourgouin, a small Town of France in Dauphine in Viennois; It hath been in times past dependant on the Barony of La Tour du Pin, and is renowned for its Hemp Trade: It suffered much in the Civil Wars.

Bourignon (Antonietta) was born at Lisle in Flanders, in 1616. having resolved to quit the World, she took a Hermits Habit at the Age of 18. to retire into the Desarts; but she was known, and stop'd in the Diocese of Cambray, where the Bishop granted her a solitude; she was forced afterwards to withdraw elsewhere, because she would live there with some other Virgins, without any Vow or Rule, but the Love of God and the Gospel. After this, she shut her self up in a Chamber, where she lived alone for four years. Her Parents being dead, she contributed to the foundation of an Hospital, and was there nine years taken up in instructing several poor young Women. Having received some discontent there, she abandoned this Hospital, and travelled into several other places during the rest of her Life. She died at Franeker in 1680. Her particular way of Life, has given occasion to believe that she was for making some new Sect. She has left divers Treatises of Piety, which are bound in 18 Volumes in 8vo. Republique de Lettres.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bourn, a Market Town in the South of Lincolnshire, of Aveland Wapentake in Kesteven Division: Here are still to be seen the Ruins of a good Castle; and not far from it stood Swinsted Abbey, a Monk whereof nam'd Simon, Poison'd K. John, as most Historians relate, from L. 153. M.

Bouron, a City of Romania, near the Archipelago, on the side of Aperose. There is a Lake of the same name which is on this side of Mount Argontaro. The City of Bouron had in times past a Bishop's See, and was known to Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus, who often speak of it under the name of Bistonia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bouran, a vast, populous, fruitful Kingdom in the middle of Asia, three Months Journey beyond Patua to the N. bounded to the S. by the Kingdom of Nupal, from which it is separated by Mount Naugrocot, which is probably the Taurus, and is eight days journey over; the Prince of this Country is very Potent, and wonderfully honoured by his Subjects, who Trade in Indostan for Beads of Amber and Coral in Exchang• 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Coast of Malabar have for them an extraordinary deference; for the Bridegroom presents his Wife to a Bramen, to dispose of her before the Consummation of the Marriage, that he may be happy and blessed. They have amongst the Benjans the direction of the Affairs of Religion, whereof they expound the Mysteries, and by this means gain great Credit amongst the simple People, who consult 'em upon all emergences as infallible Oracles. They have also the Care of the Schools where they teach Children to Read, Write, and Cast Accounts. What augments the veneration People has for them, is the austerity of their Life, and their frequent Fastings, which are so rigorous, that sometimes they are 3 or 4 days without eating, at least they make People believe so. Mandeslo.

Brampour, a City of the Province of Candis in the Empire of the Great Mogul. Most of its Houses are ruinous, but there is yet standing a great Castle in the middle of the City, where the Governor of that Province resides, and which is so considerable, that it is given to none but to the Kings Son or to his Uncle. But since the Wealth and Revenue of the Province of Bengala came to be known, its Government is the first of the Empire of the Great Mogul. They make at Brampour, and in all the rest of the Province, a vast quantity of Cotten Cloth, which is transported into Persia, Turkey, Moscovia, Poland, Arabia, Great Cairo, and elsewhere; some are dyed in several colours, and imbellish'd with flowers; others left all white, with a stripe or two of Gold and Silver along the piece, and at each of the two ends there is a Thread woven with Gold or Silver and Silk, with flowers; This Cloth has no outside, the one side being as fine as the other. Some of these Cloths are half Cotton, and half Gold or Silver, and these Pieces are called Ornis. Tavernier Voyage des Indes.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brampton, a Market Town in Cumberland, in Eskdale Ward, not far from the Picts Wall, 225 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bramyard, a Market Town of Broxach Hundred in the East of Herefordshire, seated on the River Frome, 104 miles from London.

Brancacie, a Family. The Family of Brancacio is of the most ancient and noble of the Kingdom of Naples, where it has produced the Branches of Brancacio Imbriachi, Brancacio del Vescavo, Brancacio del Glivolo, and Brancacio del Cardinale. It was also established in France 300 years ago, and known under the name of Brancas.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brancaster, Lat. Branodunum, a Town in the North-west parts of Norfolk, was of great note in the time of the Romans, who kept a Garison in it.

Branchides, Priests of the Temple of Apollo, which was at Dydimus in Jonia, a Province of Lesser Asia, towards the Egean Sea, upon the Frontiers of Caria. The Inhabitants of Dydimus had also the same name. They opened to Xerxes the Temple of Apollo, whose Riches he took all away. After which, thinking it unsafe to stay in Greece, they fled into Sogdiana, on the other side the Caspian Sea, upon the Frontiers of Persia, where they built a City, which they named Branchides; but rhey escaped not the punishment of their Crime; for Alexander having conquered Darius King of Persia, and being informed of their Treachery, put 'em all to the Sword, and rased their City, punishing the impiety of the Fathers in their Posterity. Suidas, Q. Curt. l. 3.

Brancus King of the Allobroges, the ancient People of Dauphiny, lived in the time of Hanibal. He was disturbed in the possession of his Kingdom by his younger Brother, who had drawn into his Party all the young People, and had almost banished him out of his States. Hanibal being chosen Arbitrator of this Quarrel, after he had examined the Reasons on both sides, pronounced in favour of the eldest, who acknowledged his obligation in furnishing him with Provisions, and all that could be necessary for his Army for the passing the Alpes. T. Liv. Q. 2.

Brandenbourg, a Country of Germany, with the Title of Marquisate, and Electorate of the Empire, betwixt Prussia, Pomerania, Meklebourg, Upper and Lower Saxony, the Duchy of Brunswick, and Lusatia. It is divided into three Parts, or Marches: e. i. Marquisates, Old Marche, or Altemark on the West of the Elb; the Middle or Mittelmark betwixt the Elb and the Oder; and the New Marche, or New Mark on the East of the Oder. The Elb discharges it self into the Ocean, and the Oder into the Baltick Sea; and of late there has been a great Channel made for the joyning of these two Rivers together by the Havel: So the Commerce has been facilitated, and People endeavoured to free themselves from the Payment of the Duties of the Sound. Berlin is the Capital City of the Country, upon the Sprehe, as well as Brandenbourg, which is also a City. The others are Frankfort upon the Oder, Tangermund upon the Elbe, Seunemberg, Landspreg, Havelberg, Verben, &c. with the Fortress of Kustrin, Spandau and Peits. This Country is good and fertile, and the Inhabitants are almost all Lutherans, though the Elector of Brandenbourg is a Calvinist. The Electoral Dignity is annex'd to the Marquisate; but besides that, it has the Duchies of Prussia and Cleves, with those of Crossen and Jargendorf in Silesia, the Principalities of Alberstad and Minden; the Reversion of the Duchy of Magdebourg, Lower Pomerania, with the Administration of the •ishoprick of Camin. The five last were yielded to him by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648, with the Fort of Wiltzbourg, for part of Pomerania, which he yielded to the Suedes. There are besides in the Family of Brandenbourg, the Marquisates of Culembach, Anspach, or Onspach, the County of Ravensbourg, &c. The Fortress of Rustrin, Pillau, Memel, Colberg in Pomerania, Driessen, The Possessions of the Elector of Brandenbourg are considerable, extending from the Duchy of Cleves unto Prussia, distant from one another the space of 200 German Miles; but his States are not united. The Family of Brandenbourg is divided into three Branches. In the Order of the Assemblies, he is the last save one of the Electors, since the Eighth Electorate hath been created. He has his Seat and Voice as Prince of Halberstad and Minden. As Duke of the farthermost Pomerania, he takes his Turn with the Duke of hithermost Pomerania, for the Suffrage which belongs to them in common; and as Duke of Magdebourg, he does the like with the Duke of Bremen in the Direction of the inferior Circle of Saxony, whereof he is a Member. His younger Brothers are called to the States, and give in their Opinion each apart; but they cannot definitively judge their Subjects, if the Sum exceeds 400 Florins, of the Rhine, which are about 60 l. Sterling. The Elector of Brandenbourg is Grand Chamberlain of the Empire: He has his Place on the Right-hand of the Duke of Saxony, and carries the Scepter before the Emperor. In discharging at Solemnities the Duty of Great Chamberlain, he rides on Horseback from the Hall-Door to the Cupboard, where he takes the Bason, the Ewer, and the Napkin, and then he returns af-after the same manner, and alighting, he pours out Water for the Emperor to wash his Hands. The Country of Brandenbourg has been in times past possessed by the Teutons, the Suevians, and afterwards by the Semnons or Sennonois, the Vandals, and the Saxons. The latter were subdued by Charlemaign. Brandenbourg was then possessed partly by the Henetians. The Emperor Henry the Fowler defeated them about the Year 927, and made Sigefroy, Count of Rifugelheim, Brother to the Empress, Marquis, that is, Governor of that Marche or Frontier. In the Marquisate of Brandenbourg, with its Dependencies, are 55 large Cities, 64 great Towns, 16 lesser Towns, 38 Castles, 17 Abbeys, and 10 large Deer-Parks. The Country produces Coral, Eagle-Stone, Plume-Allum, and other rare Stones. Authors speak differently of the Original of the Noble and Powerful Family of Brandenbourg; for some are of Opinion that the Marquis of Baden, the Arck-Duke of Austria, and Marquis of Brandenbourg, are descended of the ancient Family of Alsace; but it's more probable that the Counts of Zolern, or Hohen Zolern in Suevia, from whom the present Elector is Lineally descended, were the Off-spring of Peter Colomne, banished out of Italy by Pope Paschal II. as being a Guelph, and endowed with large Possessions by the Emperor Henry V. in Suabia. We will begin at Conrad, Count of Zolren, who having Married Ann, Heiress to the Burgrave of Nurinberg, was invested in the Burgraviate by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa: Frederick I. his Successor, dy'd in 1218, whose eldest Son Conrad dying without Issue, his Brother Frederick II. succeeded, who left two Sons. Conrad III. who gave all his Possessions to pious Uses, and made his three Sons Clergy-men; and Frederick III. who was succeeded by John I. and this by John II. who left Frederick V. Father of John III. Burgrave of Nurimberg, and of Frederick VI. First Elector of Brandenburg, of the Family of Zollern, who sold a great part of the Burgraviate to the City of Nurinberg; made War against Pomerania and the Hussites, and against Bernard, Duke of Saxe Lawenburg. Frederick II. Sirnamed Ironteeth, succeeded him, refused the Crowns of Poland and Bohemia, which was offered him, was chosen Protector of the Council of Basil in 1434; made War against Bohemia for Lusatia in 1461, and against the Duke of Pomerania, about the Succession; and in 1470, resigned his Electoral Dignity to his Brother Albert, to go into the Holy Land. This Albert, Sirnamed the Ulysses and Achilles of Germany, was so Powerful, that the Emperor did nothing without his Advice, which gave People occasion to say, that Albert administred the Empire by the Emperor Frederick. He made a Compact of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse. His Son John, called the Great for his Stature, and the Cicero of Germany for his Eloquence, was succeeded by Joachim I. called Nestor Germanicus, a very Learned Prince, who excelled particularly in the Knowledge of Languages, Mathematicks, Astrology and History, founded the University of Frankfort upon the Order, and was so zealous a Papist, that he design'd to have imprison'd Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of John, King of Denmark, for embracing Luther's Doctrine; punished 38 Jews, and one Christian; the last for selling an Hostie to the other, and them for running their Knives into it. His Son Joachim II. made open Profession of Lutheranism, was declar'd General of the Imperial Army in 1542, broke the Power of the Turks, and was poyson'd by a Jewish Doctor in 1571. John George, his Son, reveng'd his Death, banish'd the Jews out of his Dominions, renew'd the Agreement of Mutual Succession with the House of Saxony and Hesse, and dy'd in 1598. Joachim Frederick, Arch-Bishop of Magdeburg, succeeded his Father,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and dy'd of an Apoplexy in 1608. His Son John Sigismond succeeded, and in 1614 embrac'd Calvin's Doctrine, Married Ann, Eldest Daughter of Albert Frederick Duke of Prussia, and of Mary Eleanor of Cleves, by whom he had a Right to the Dukedoms of Prussia and Cleves; he dy'd in 1619. His Son George William succeeded, and at first sided with Gustavus Adolphus, but afterwards turn'd his Arms against the Suedes,, who had possessed themselves of several Places in Pomerania: He dy'd in 1640, and was succeeded by Frederick William the Great, who for his Power in the Empire, and incredible Experience of Things, was esteem'd the common Father of Germany. In a word, He was a Pious, Victorious, Just, and Merciful Prince, one of the Heros of the Age, and a zealous Asserter of the Protestant Religion. His Sister Lovisa Charlotte was Married to James Duke of Curland in 1645, and Hedwidge Sophia Married in 1649 to William Langrave of Hesse Cassel. Frederick William took to his first Wife, in 1646, Lovisa Henrietta of Nassau, Daughter to Frederick Henry, Prince of Orange, and Amelia Counters of Solm. This Electoress dying in 1667, he took to his second Wife, in 1668, Dorothy of Holsace, Daughter to Philip, Duke of Holsace Glucksbourg, and Widow of Christian, Duke of Lunebourg Zell: He had 13 Children by both; by the first, 1. William Henry, Born in 1648, who dy'd in 1649. 2. Charles Aemilius, born in 1655, and dy'd in 1674. 3. Frederick III. born in 1657. 4, 5. Henry and Amalia, Twins, born in 1664, but both dead. 6. Lewis, born in 1668, who Married Lovisa Charlotte Ratzivilia, dy'd Issuless in 1687. 7. Philip William, born in 1669, gave several Proofs of Valour against the French in this present War. By the second Wife, he had 8. Maria Amilia, born in 1670, Married in 1687 to Charles, Hereditary Prince of Gustrave, who dying in 1688, she married Maurice William, Duke of Saxony, and Administrator of Naumburg. 9. Albert Frederick; born in January 1672. 10. Charles Philip, born in 1673. 11. Elizabeth Sophia, born in 1674. 12. Dorothy, born in 1675; and 13. Christianus Lodovicus, born in 1677. Frederick William dying in 1688, his Son Frederick, the present Elector, in 1679, Married Elizabeth Henrietta, Daughter of William, Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel; and she dying in 1683, he took to his second Wife, in 1684, Sophia Charlotta, Daughter of Ernest August, Bishop of Osnaburg, and Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg. By the first he had Lovisa Dorothea Sophia, born in 1680. By the Second, Frederick August, born in 1685, who dy'd the next Year; and Frederick William, born in 1688. This Elector takes the Title of Marquis of Brandenbourg, Great Chamberlain, and Elector of the Roman Empire, Duke of Magdebourg, Prussia, Juliers, Cleves, Mons or Berg, Stetin, Pomerania, Cesubia, Vandalia, Silesia, Crossen, and Jargendorff: Burgrave of Nuremburg, Duke of Rugia, Prince of Alberstad and Minden, Earl of Marche and Ravensperg, Lord of Roslein. The Collateral Branches of this Family will be mentioned in their proper Places. Crants. Leti.

Brandenbourg, a Town of Germany, in the middle Marquisate of Brandenbourg, to which it gives its Name, and whereof some make it the Capital. It is scituated upon the Havel, betwixt Berlin and Magdebourg. The River separates it into two Parts; the Upper, or Old, is surrounded with Walls, fortified with little round Towers; and the other, called the New, has no other Defence than that of Nature, but is considerable enough, being scituated betwixt Ponds, Marshes, and a River, which carries thither great Boats coming from the Elbe. The Upper City hath great Streets, built in form of a Cross, and at the Place where they meet, a fine Market, with the Town-House. It also has on one side a Hill covered with Vines, with the Church of Our Lady, which in times past was a rich Abbey. Some say that this Town was called Brenoburgum from Breno, General of the Gauls; and others derive its Name from Brando, a Prince of the Franks, Son to Marcomirus. This City has many Priviledges granted to it by Emperors, Kings and Princes, in token whereof, there is a Statue of a Man erected in the New Town, with a naked Sword in his Right-Hand, which the Inhabitants called Rowland. It was taken by the Suedes in 1675, but re-taken again. Long. 35. 00. Lat. 52. 39. 12 Miles West of Koningsberg, and 72 from Dantzick.

Brandenbourg, Brunsberg, or Braunsberg, a Town of Poland, in the Ducal Prussia, built by the late Elector of Brandenbourg. It is scituated upon the River Pregala, where it empties it self into the Gulph of Frisch-Haff, near that of Dantzick, and betwixt Elbing and Koningsberg.

Brandenbourg, or Isle of Vulcan, Insula Vulcani, an Isle of the Sea of the Indies, about the Eastern Coast of New Guinea, so called, because it often vomits Fire, like Mount Aetna.

Brandeum, a famous Name in the Ecclesiastical History, which was given to a little bit of the Cloth, wherewith the Tombs of Holy Martyrs were covered; or to a Piece of the Corporal, whereupon the Eucharist was celebrated, which was sent to those who demanded the Relick. For anciently, and in the time of St. Gregory the Great, who held the See of Rome in 600, the Bodies of Saints were not touched, but instead of their Bones, a bit of this Cloth or Corporal was sent in a Box.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandinyller (John) a famous Divine, Native of Biberach, and Minister at Bale; he published 400 Funeral Sermons out of the Old Testament, and 80 out of the New; as also 40 Marriage Sermons from the Former, and 20 from the Latter, at Basil, in 1572. He dy'd in 1586, and had a Son called John James, who Commented upon the Apostles Creed, Decalogue, all the Epistles of the New Testament, as also upon the Gospels and Revelations, &c. His Son James is now Professor of Law at Basil, having published Manuductio ad jus Canonicum & Civile Dub. juridica ad Schatanum, Catalog. Oxon. &c.

Brandolini (Aurelius, or Aurelio) Sirnamed Lupus, of Florence, a Monk of the Order of St. Augustin, flourished in the Fifteenth Age. He was an Historian, Orator, and Poet, and his Works got him a great Reputation. He composed a History of the Old Testament. De humanae vitae conditione & toleranda Corporis aegritudine. De ratione scribendi Epistolas Paradoxa Christiana, &c. He dedicated his last Treatises to Matthias Corvin, King of Hungary. They were since Printed at Bâle, in the Year 1498.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandon (Charles) Duke of Suffolk, was the Son of Sir William Brandon, slain at Bosworth Battel in Henry the Seventh's Service, by the Hands of Richard III. being brought up with Henry's Son, and Successor, he grew very intimate with him, which the Sympathy of their active Spirits improved into a firm Friendship. Being imployed to bring over Queen Dowager Frances, the King's Sister, and Lewis the XII's Widow, he won her Affection, and Marry'd her, without the King's Privacy or Consent, and then most humbly besought him to give way to the Match, which he did, after some State Form. When the King's Divorce with his first Queen Catherine of Spain was on foot, the Duke being vexed at the Delays of Rome, and the Cardinals Delusions at Bridewell, though they proceeded according to their Instructions, rose in a Passion, and said, That England ever fared the worse since Cardinals had any thing to do with it. And from that time forward endeavoured to his utmost, the abolishing the Pope's Power, and weakning his Party in England; as for his Prince's Favours, he us'd them with so much Moderation, that he disoblig'd none. He dy'd in 1544, leaving two Sons, Henry and Charles, who dy'd six years after of the Sweating Sickness, and two Daughters, whereof Jane, the Eldest, eminent for her Vertue, Piety, Wit, and Learning, was, much against her Will, proclaimed Queen of England, upon the Decease of King Edward VI. who, before his Death, had been prevailed upon to exclude his two Sisters, and settle, by Will, the Crown upon her and her Heirs; for which, she, her Husband, and John Dudley his Father, Duke of Northumberland, suffered Death in the Reign of Queen Mary.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brandon, or Brandon Ferry, a Market Town of Lackford Hundred, in the North West of Suffolk, scituated on the South Side of the little Ouse, with a Bridge over it, 64 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brankley, a small Island belonging to Dorsetshire, about four Miles South of Pool, just at the Entrance of an Inlet of the Sea into that County; also called by the Name of Pool.

Brantosme, or Brantolmi Brantosme, and Brantosomum. It is an Abbey of France, with a Borough in Perigord, upon the small River of Droune, which receives there the Colle. It is believ'd that Charlemaign was the Founder of it.

Braquemont (Robert of) Admiral of France, provided with this Charge in 1417, was sent by Charles VI. King of France, to the Succor of John II. King of Castile, against the Moors, whom he defeated at Sea. Jerome Surita, who calls him Robin of Braquemont, saith, That Henry III. King of Castile, suffered him, in 1401, to Conquer the Canaries, in consideration of his Services in the Wars against Portugal; and that Braquemont resign'd the Commission thereof to John of Bethencourt, Baron of St. Martin le Gaillard, his Kinsman. See Bethencourt.

Brasckou, or Braskovia, a Town of Valachia, has in former times the Title of a Bishoprick. It is scituated at the Foot of the Mountains, about the Frontiers of Moldavia and Transilvania.

Brasidas, a General of the Lacedemonians, lived in the XXXIX. Olympiade, about 424, before Christ. He deseated the Athenians by Sea and Land, took several Places in Thrace and elsewhere, so that his Fame rendered his Country terrible to all that made War against it. Dying soon after his Victory over the Athenians, who were going to surprize Amphipolis; the Inhabitants of that City bury'd him with all imaginable Magnificence, and erected a stately Tomb for him in the middle of the Publick Place. His Mother answered with so much Modesty, to those who spoke to her of his Valor, that the Ephori decreed publick Honours for her, because she had preferred the Glory of her Country to the Praise of her Son. He was kill'd in the Year 332 of Rome. Cleo, General of the Athenians, perished in the same Fight. Thucydides, Plutarch.

Brasil, See Bresil.

Braslaw, a Town of Poland in Lithuania, with a pretty good Castle. It is scituate below Wilna, about the Frontier of 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and the Parliaments Forces, in which the King's Side got the Reputation of a Victory; more than the Effect thereof, two years after this, the King created Patrick Ruthen, then Earl of Forth in Scotland, Earl of Brentford, which Title was extinct with him.

Brentius, or Brentzen (John) a Protestant Minister, and one of the faithfulest Disciples of Luther, was Native of Will, a small Borough of Suabia, where he was Born in 1499. He studied at Heidelberg with Melancthon and Bucer. The Reading of Luther's Books, and some Conversations that he had with the Chief of the Protestants, convinced him, so that he Preached that Doctrine publickly. He Married a young Widow, named Margaret Greterine, and Preach'd and Writ against the Celibacy of the Clergy and the Mass. Christopher, Son to Uric, Duke of Wirtemberg, made him his ordinary Counsellor, loaded him with Riches, and mentioned him on all Occasions as a Man for whom he had a particular Esteem. Brentius had a Hand in all the great Affairs of his Time, concerning Religion, and therefore his Life was sought after by the Emperor Charles V. He was Head of the Party after Luther's Death, about 1550. He lost his Wife, by whom he had 4 Children. He Married another, Named Katharine Isemmane, by whom he had twelve. Brentius composed two or three Confessions of Faith; he was called to several Conferences about uniting the Lutherans and Calvinists, and died September the 11th 1570, aged 72. We have several Works of his in eight Volumes. He is looked upon as the Patriarch of the Ubiquitaries.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bresch, an ancient Town built by the Romans, upon the Mediterranean Sea (37 Leagues East of Oran, and 20 West of Algier, in the Kingdom of Tremisen) which containeth many Inhabitants, most of them Weavers. The Inhabitants had a Custom to make a Black Cross on their Forehead and Hands, as they did also at Bugia and Algier in our Author's time, who saith, it is a Remainder of Christianity, though they are now Mahometans. It has Plenty of Figs, Barly and Flax. This Town was conquered by Barbarossa the Turk, when he took Tremisen, in 1534, which occasioned the Expedition of Charles V the next year into Barbary, where he defeated Barbarossa in a Battel. Leo African.

Bresil, or Brasil, a great Country of Southern America, lying on the Sea, from the River of the Amazones unto the Provinces of Paraguey. Its Coast is in Form of a great half Circle, of near 12000 Leagues, and the Sea waters it on three sides. Alvarez Cabral was the first who discovered this Country, in 1501, having been driven thither by a Tempest, and erected a Pillar with the Arms of the King of Portugal his Master, and Americus Vespucius discovered it afterterwards more exactly. The People there are all naked, they neither Sow nor Reap, but live by Hunting, and upon the Fruits, which the Land produceth abundantly of its own accord. They eat their Enemies, whom they take, rather to satisfie their Revenge, than their Taste; they have no Prince, no Laws, little Religion, and several amongst them did not think that there was a God before they learned it from the Europeans. Those in the Heart of the Country are still unknown, and have mutual Wars: Modern Relations name a hundred Sorts of these People, which is but a few, in regard of those we know not. The most famous, and best known, are the Margajas, the Toubinambours, the Morpious, Cariges, Tobajares, Paraibas, Ouetacas, the Petiguares, &c. The Portugues have rendered themselves Masters of what they found most pleasing and commodious along the Coast, where they established divers Goverments, which they call Captainships. There are now 14 of them along the Coast, from the River of the Amazones to Paraguay; to wit, Tamaraca the most ancient, Bahia de todas los Sanctos, the most famous, Pernambuco, Paras Maraham, Ciara, Rio Grande, Paraiba, Seregippe, Los Isleos, Porto Seguro, Spiritu Sancto, Rio Janeiro, and St. Vincent. The principal Cities of Bresil, are Salvador of the Bahia, De Todos los Sanctos, Olinda of Pernambuco, Puerto Seguro, St. Sebastian of Rio Janeiro, Spirito Sancto, Siera and others, which bear the Name of Captainships. This Country, which gives Name to the sort of Wood which we call Brasil, and which it abundantly furnishes, was called the Country of the Holy Cross, when Alvarez Cabral discovered it the first time in 1501. Though it is under the Torid Zone, the Air is nevertheless temperate enough, and the Waters excellent: And some Relations assure us, that these People live to 150 years. They are of a middle Stature, have big Heads, large Shoulders, reddish Complexion, brown Skin, and value nothing so much as War and Revenge. They divert themselves by Hunting, Fishing, and Feasting. The Mandiache, a kind of Root, serves for Bread, and the Cumin serves for Malt to brew Drink; salt or smoak'd Flesh, or Fish, are their delicious Dainties. They also eat Serpents, Adders, Toads, &c. which are there without Poyson. They Comb all their Body, upon which they leave no Hair, no, not so much as upon their Eyebrows; but a Crown only round about their Heads. They put to their Under-Lips, or Cheeks some little Bone very well polished, or a small Stone, which they esteem highly. Others cut their Skin in various Figures, and mix certain Colours which never wear out. They make themselves Caps, Neck-Laces, Cloaks, Girdles and Bracelets of Feathers of divers Colours. The Women do commonly let their Hair hang over their Shoulders. The Soil is more proper for Fruits, Pastures and Pulse, than for the Grains and Vines of Europe; so that they have abundance of sorts of Pulse, Fruit-Trees, Herbs, Beasts, Birds, and Fish, altogether unknown to us. They make great Advantages of their Palm-trees. The Wood of Bresil comes from their Araboutan, which is a thick Tree without Fruit. Here are also some Mines of Gold, but many more of Silver. Here are also Saffron, Cotton, Red Wood, Lacca, Balsam, Tobacco, some Ambergreese, and Mines of Jasper, with White and Red Crystal, and a very great quanty of Sugar, and amongst other sorts, that of Candi or Canti, whereof so great an Esteem is made, takes Name from this Place, and neither from its Whiteness, nor from the Isle of Candia, as has been thought. There is moreover such a diversity of Tongues amongst the People of Bresil, that Jarric assures us, that in his time, there were 60 different sorts. Those who remain among the Portuguees are almost all Christians, and inhabit the Aldees, which are Villages consisting of no more than four or five Houses, but so long, that they will contain more than 800 Persons each.

Breslaw upon the Oder, a Town of Germany, Capital of Silesia, and of a particular Duchy, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Gnesn, about 1033 or 35. The Latin Authors call it Uratislavia Budorgis, and Butorigum. It is one of the greatest and fairest of all Germany, and became considerable since the Eleventh Age. In 1109, Boleslas III. King of Poland, defeated the Emperor Henry V. there. It suffered much in the 13th Age by the Incursions of the Tartars, who burned it almost to the Ground, and it has been twice since almost destroyed by Fire, to which it is very subject, as being built mostly of Wood. The Emperor Charles IV. who lov'd Breslaw, enlarged it, and gave great Priviledges to the Inhabitants, especially in 1348, when he himself came to that City. Venceslaus, his Son, augmented those Priviledges, and they say he gave occasion to the great Mischief which hapned there afterwards, by the Mis-understandings of the Inhabitants, and principally in 1418. The Emperor Sigismund, Brother to Venceslaus, caused 22 of the Ringleaders of the Sedition to be punished; and since that time this City became extreamly flourishing. In the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Ages it had a share in the Evils which afflicted Germany, during the Wars about Religion. Divers of its Inhabitants are Protestants, and the Emperors have been obliged to grant them particular Priviledges, by the 13th Article of the Treaty of Westphalia. The River of Oder serves both for a Rampart and Ornament, and Conveniency for Trade to Breslaw, because of the Marchandise which is carried thither from all Parts. It is watered on the other side by the little River Olan, which falls there into the Oder. Here are great Market-places, long and large Streets, fair Houses, and magnificent Churches. The Town-House, built in one of these Markets, is one of the fairest Buildings of Germany, with a Clock, and an admirable Consort of Trumpets, after the Manner of the Country. Near to this, are three great Halls, where the richest Merchants have their Warehouses and Shops. The New Market, and the Salt-Market are also very fine Places. The finest Churches are those of St. Magdalen and St. Elizabeth, which are in the Hands of the Protestants. The Cathedral of St. John is in a Suburb of that Name, with a Collegial called that of the Holy Cross. There are also some Religious Houses of Augustins, Franciscans and Jesuits, who have a fine Colledge there. Breslaw is very strong, and of an admirable Scituation. The Inhabitants themselves keep Guard in it; and though it depends on the Emperor, with the rest of Silesia, yet it is governed as a Common-Wealth. It stands 120 Miles North East of Prague, 130 North West of Cracow, and 170 North of Vienna.

Bresse, a Province of France, betwixt the Rivers of Sone, Seille, Rhone, and Ains. The latter is on the East of it, the Rhone on the South, the Sone on the West, and the Seille on the North. It is in length about 16 Leagues, reaching from Montsymond unto Caluire near Lyons; and runs in breadth, from St. Lawrencc near Macon, to the Port of Serrieres, upon the River of Ains. The Rhone which this Country has on the East and South, seperates it from Savoy and Dauphine; The Sone seperates it from the Dutchy of Burgundy, Beaujoulois, and Lyonnois; and Franche-Compte lies to the North of it; having besides a corner of Switzerland at the East. This situation made Guichenon believe, that this is the Isle in the form of Delta, so plentiful in Wheat, through which Hanibal passed going to Italy, as is described by Polybius; but others are not of this sentiment. Bresse is fertil in Corn and Hemp; it has also Vines, and a great deal of Game and Fishing. There are several Rivers and Ponds, which make the Country unwholsome in some places. It is divided into Upper and Lower. The first is on the side of Bourg, Capital of the Province; and the lower about the Sone on the side of St. Trivier and the Bridge of Veaux. Bresse was part of Gaul, under the protection of the Autunois when Caesar conquered it. About 408 or 10, it became subject to the Kingdom of Burgundy, until about 530 that it was united to France. In

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the 9th Age it made part of the Kingdom of Arles, and afterwards of Burgundy beyond the Jura. But about a hundred or six score years after, it was subjected to divers Lords, and chiefly to four, viz. the Sires of Bauge, Coligny, Villars, and of Montluel. They possessed divers Lands which came in reversion to the House of Savoy by the Marriage of Sybilla Lady of Bauge. King Francis I. believing he had lawful pretentions to it by Ludovica of Savoy his Mother, and having besides some just reason to complain of Charles III. Duke of Savoy, who refused to render him Homage for Faucigny, and to give him an account why he usurped the County of Nice; This King, I say, conquered Bresse in 1535, and it was subjected to France, under the Reign of this Monarch and Henry II. his Son, until the Peace of Chateau-Cambresis in 1559, that it was restored to Emmanuel-Philibert Duke of Savoy. This Duke died in 1580, leaving Charles Emmanuel his Son, who taking advantage of France, during the Wars of the League, in 1587 seized the Marquisate of Salusses. King Henry the Great when in Peace demanded satisfaction, which the Duke promised in 1598, but not keeping his word, the King was obliged to take Arms, at which time he carried Bresse, and almost all Savoy. Pope Clement VII. being urgent to put an end to this War, sent the Cardinal Aldobrandin to his Majesty at Lyons, where a Peace was concluded Jan. 17. 1601 and the King had for the Marquisate of Salusses, Bresse, Bugey, Valromey, and the Bayliwick of Gexo. So that a great Politician of that time, speaking of this Peace, said, that the King had dealt like a Merchant, and the Duke like a Prince. Sieur Guichenon.

Bresse, a Town of Italy in Lumbardy upon the Gotzo near the Mela, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Milan. It was the Country of the ancient Cenomani, who came thither from Gallia-Transalpina. The Inhabitants name it Brescia, and the Latins Brixia. Authors speak differently of its Foundation, though they agree that it was built by the Gauls, and afterwards subdued by the Romans. St. Apollinaris of Ravenna Preached the Gospel there the first; Attila ruined it; and it was immediately after rebuilt about 452. It was afterwards under the Lumbards, Charlemaigne, the Kings of Italy, and at last it became free. The Emperor Henry VI. carried it after a long Siege, and it suffered great hardships, during the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelins. The Dukes of Milan became Masters of it, until such time as this City surrendred it self to the Venetians, and afterwards to King Leuis XII. in 1509. and Francis I. delivered it again to the Venetians, who now possess it. As it is a Frontier City, it is defended with a strong Castle, good Ramparts, and an Arsenal very well furnished. The Castle is built upon a Hill, whence it commands the City, which has fine Churches, a fine Town-House, and divers Rivulets of clear Water which run in the Streets. The Bishop of Bresse has the Title of Duke, Marquiss, and Earl; and there is kept in the Cathedral a Cross or Oriflame, alledged to be that which appeared to Constantin. Bresse is pretty large, and has about 50000 Inhabitants. It is the Capital of the small Country called Le Bressan, and by the Italians Il Bressiano, which comprehends from the North to the South all between Valtebina and the River Oglio, and from the West to the East what is betwixt the Lake of Isco. * Dr. Burnet assures us, it is now a great Town, and full of Trade and Wealth; and that in it are made the best Barrils of Pistols and Musquets in all Italy. The Citadel lies over the Town on a Rock, and commands it absolutely. This place is Governed by a Podesta sent yearly from Venice.

Bressici, a City and Palatinate of Poland in Polesia, situated upon the River Buge or Bug, and has a pretty good Castle, being the most considerable of Polesia, towards the Frontiers of Polakia and Black Russia.

Brest, or Brezsti, Brestia, a Town of the Kingdom of Poland in Cujavia. It is pretty well built, with a good Castle, in a marshy place, near Uladislaw and the Vistula. Here was a Council celebrated in 1595 for the Union of the Greeks of Lithuania with the Latine Church, and another in 1620 on the same account. This Town stands 110 miles East of Warsaw.

Brest, a Town of France in Britain, with a good Harbour. It is the Brivates Portus, Gesocribate or Gesobrivate of the Latins. The Town is situated on the descent of a Hill by the Haven, whose entrance is defended by a good Castle built upon a Rock. It lies in a Bay where the Sea enters by four different places, and Ships may Ride there at Anchor the whole year. It is the Magazine of the Admiralty of France, for the Ships which Trade upon the Ocean. It is 125 miles W. of Rennes, 120 S. W. of St. Malo, and 320 W. of Paris.

Brest, a Colony of Northern America in New France or Canada. It lies in the most Southerly place of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, towards Belle-Isle, in the Country called New Britain.

Breteuil, a small Town of France in Upper-Normandy, situated upon the little River of Iton, near a Pond, betwixt Aigle, Evreux, and Verneuil. Henry II. Duke of Normandy, &c. King of England, gave this Town to Robert of Montfort, which his Sister Amicia sold in 1210 to King Philip Augustus. Afterwards it fell to the lot of Charles King of Navarre• who yielded it in 1410 to King Charles VI. who gave him other Lands for it.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brewood, a Market Town of Cudleston Hundred in the West of Staffordshire; before the Conquest the Bishops of this Diocess had their Palace here; it is 107 m. from London.

Briancon, a Town of France in the Mountains of Dauphine, capital of a small Country called the Bayliwick of Briancon or Brianconois. It is built at the bottom of a Rock, upon which there is a Castle; and it is esteemed, by reason of its situation, the highest Town of Europe. Two small Rivers meet below this Town, viz. the Dure and Ance which give Name and Original to the Durance. Strabo and Ptolomey give that of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to Briançon, which the Itinerary of Antoninus names Brigantium, and Ammianus Marcellinus Virgantia. About two Leagues from this Town there is a great Rock cut open which the Inhabitants name Pertius Rostang. Some Authors have believed that Julius Caesar caused this Rock to be opened at his coming into Gaul. Others do think that it was this same Rock that Hannibal cut with Fire and Vinegar, to make a commodious passage through it for his Elephants. And others maintain, that it was K. Cottius who caused this Gate to be wrought out, to please Augustus, whose Statue he set on the top of it. Briancon is an ancient City, and became considerable in the Twelfth Age. In the last Century it was in the hands of the Leaguers, who considered it as a Town of importance; and the Lord Lesdiguieres, afterwards Constable of France, took it from them in 1590. This Town is sine enough, if we consider its situation upon the Mountains; it has a Bailiwick, a fine Church, and 3 Monasteries. It has also produced Men of Learning, and amongst others the famous Oronce Fine, one of the most Learned Mathematicians of his time. This Town stands 22 miles North East of Ambrun, 36 West of Pignerol. Chorier. Hist. Dauphine.

Brianeon or Brianconnet, a Village of Provence in the Diocess of Glandeves. Divers Medals of Gold, Silver, and Brass, which are found in it every day, with a great many Inscriptions, do witness that this place has been more considerable in times past then now; and that which perswades me of it, is, that in some of these Inscriptions these words are to be found, Ordo Brig. F. C. to wit, Ordo Brigantium or Brigantinus fieri curavit. The Curious do know, that this name Ordo was not given but to great Cities, which had the Three Orders, of the Senate, the Soldiery, and the People.

Briancon, or Fort Brianconnet, a Castle of Savoy, in the Country of Tarantaise. It is built upon a Rock along the Isere, about a League below Montiers. There is also a Village of this name. Some Authors believe, that the Castle of Briancon has given its name to the House of Briancon in Dauphine, which is Noble and Ancient, and hath been fertil in illustrious Men.

Briare upon the Loire, a small Town of France in great Beauce, or, as others say, in the Government of Orleance, or particularly in Gastinois. Latin Authors name it Brivodurum, Bridoborum, and Breviodurus. It gives its name to the Canal which joins the Loire and Seine by means of the Loire. It was undertaken in the beginning of this Age, and it was ended under the Reign of Lewis the Just, by the care of Cardinal Richelieu. Briare suffered much during the Civil Wars of the League. There was a Battle fought near this place in 1650, by the Kings Troops and those of the Princes. Briare stands 37 miles South East of Orleans.

St. Brice, a Bishop of Tours, succeeded St. Martin in that See, as it is related by Gregory Bishop of the same place in the 2d and 10th Book of his History. Brice was Deacon of the Church of Tours in St. Martin's Life time, and was wont to laugh at that good Man, and call him a doating and silly Fellow. St. Martin Believing he spake thus, rather out of Indiscretion and Lightness of Mind than Malice, was not at all offended, but foretold that he should succeed in the Bishoprick, and should undergo a great many Crosses therein. In effect, Thirty three years after his Promotion to the Episcopacy, he was accused of having debauched a Nun, and to have got her with Child. When she was brought to Bed, the People were going to Stone Brice, as guilty of this Crime. But he, to shew his Innocency, caused the Child, who was but thirty days old, to be brought to him, and in presence of all the People, adjured him, by the Son of God, to declare, if it was true that he himself was his Father: To which the Child is said to have answered, That it was not true. The People not satisfied with this, would oblige Brice to make him declare who was the Father: To which he answered, That this did not concern him, and that, if they had any thing to propose to the Child, they might interrogate him. Whereupon the People told him, That he made the Child speak by Witchcraft, and protested, that they would no more acknowledge him for their Bishop. Brice, to purge himself still better, put burning Coals in his Gown, and closing them to his Stomach, carried them unto St. Martin's Tomb, after which he shewed that his Cloaths had not been endamaged by the Fire. But the People grew still more obstinate, and having driven him from his See, set up in his room one Justinian. Brice withdrew to Rome, and lived 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Name of German Ocean: And Westward from Ireland, where it has the Name of Irish Sea, otherwise known by that of St. George's Channel. It's scituate under the 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th Climes; so that the longest Day in the most Southern Parts of it, is 16 Hours at least; and in the most Northern Parts 18, not reckoning the long Twi-light these have after Sun-set, insomuch that there is scarce any Night at all about the time of the Summer Solstice. The whole Length of this great and famous Island, is reckoned from North to South about 600 Miles; the Breadth Various, by reason of the Crooks and Bendings of the Sea-Coast. But where it is broadest, as towards the Channel, it reaches about 270 Miles. The Name of Britain is most probably derived from Brit, which in the ancient British, signifies Painted, and the Word Tuin a Nation; so that Britain by this Interpretation does denote a painted Nation, or Nation of painted Men, agreeable unto the Custom of the ancient Britains, who, to appear the more terrible to their Enemies, used to paint and discolour their Bodies. It was also anciently called Albion, most probable from the Latin Albus White, by reason of the white Chalky Clifts that appear along its Coast. It's at present divided into 3 Principal Parts, England, Scotland and Wales, in the Description whereof, you will find that of Great Britain.

Britannicus, Son to the Emperor Claudius and Messalina, was excluded from the Empire, whereof he was presumptive Heir, after his Father had married Agrippina. This Princess put her Son Nero upon the Throne, and caused Britannicus to be poysoned during the Saturnalia, in the 55th year of the Christian Era. Tacitus, Sucton. Nero.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> British Sea, Mare Britannicum, by the French called La Manche, because it resembles a Sleeve, is the known Sea betwixt England and France, extending, according to Pomponius Mela, to the Islands of Sain and Oismions.

Britomare, or Viridomare, Chief of the Insubrian Gauls, who inhabited about Milan, was overcome by the Consul Marcellus in 532 of Rome, as he was ready to Vow, that he would not put off his Belt before his Army had taken Rome, and Scal'd the Capitolium. Florus, Polybius, Orosius.

Britomartis, a Nymph of Crete, Daughter to Jupiter and Charmea, was, say the Poets, much beloved of Diana; being one day a Hunting, she happened to fall into the Nets, and seeing her self in danger of being devoured by some wild Beast, she had recourse to that Goddess, who disingaged her. Britomartis, to shew her Acknowledgment, built a Temple in Honour of Dyctin Diana, that is, the Goddess of Nets: for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek, signifies a Net. Others say, That Britomartis invented the Nets whereof Hunters make use, which got her the Sirname of Dyctin, whence some have taken her for Diana. It is thought she was beloved by Minos King of Crete, and that seeing she could not shun his Embraces but by flight, she flung her self headlong into the Sea from the top of a Rock. Diodorus, Hesychius, Solin, Scaliger.

Brive-la-Gaillarde, a Town of France, in the Lower Limosin, towards the Frontiers of Quercy, within two or three Leagues of Tulle, and five or six from Sarlat. It is seated upon the River Coureza, and hence it is that the Latin Authors name it Briva Curretia. Brive is an ancient Town, Gregory of Tours makes mention of it often: It's in this Town that Gombaud, called Ballomer, who pretended to be Bastard to King Clotaire I. got himself Crowned in 584; having heard of the Death of Chilperic I. Brive has a Seneschal See, and beautiful Churches, amongst which there is a Collegial, and two Parish Churches, &c. Though it is not spacious, yet it is so pleasant, that it is believed it has from thence the Name of Gaillarde. Its Territory is Fertile▪ beautified on all sides with fine Landskips, formed by the Intermixture of Meadows, Vineyards, stately Woods and Orchards. Gregory of Tours, Du Chesne.

Brixen, or Bressenon, or Brixino Brixina, and Brixinum, a Town of Germany in Tyrol, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Saltzbourg. It stands at the Foot of the Mountains, upon the River Aisech, which receives there the Rienez. This River divides Brixen into two Parts, the greatest of which has two or three fine Streets, with the Cathedral Church, divers Market-places, and very neat Walking Courts, or Piazza's; yet the Town is not well Peopled, its Inhabitants being only a few Merchants, who live there for the Conveniency of Traffick, It being a Pass from Italy into Germany. Its Bishop has good strong Places, viz. Brauneck, a Castle in Tyrol, upon the River of Riantz, and Feldex or Fels, a Castle in Carniola. He has great Officers as well as the Bishop of Bamberg; to wit, the Duke of Bavaria for Marshal, the Duke of Carinthia for Chamberlain, the Duke of Meran for Cup-bearer, and the Duke of Suabia for Steward of his Houshold: But these Officers have Vicars to officiate for them at the Consecration and Entrance of the new Bishop. This Town stands 25 Miles East of Tyrol, and 48 of Trent.

Brizo, Goddess of Dreams, adored in times past in the Isle of Delos. Her Offerings were Cockboats filled with all sorts of Goods except Fish. She is so named from the old Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to sleep. Cocl.

Broitzchia, a Town of the Kingdom of Guzurate, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, in India on this side the Ganges, within 12 Leagues of Surate. It is built upon an indifferent high Mountain, and is one of the strongest places of the Indies. All the Country about it is flat and even, except some Mountains, 5 or 6 Leagues from the City, out of which Mountains very fine Agat is drawn, which they make Cups of, and several other Works that are carried to Cambaye.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromley, Paget's Bromley, a Market Town on the Blithe in Staffordshire, 101 m. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromley, a Market Town of Bromley Hundred in the N. W. of Kent, seated upon the Ravensbourn, which from hence runs Northward into the Thames, and is noted for its fair Colledge founded by Dr. Warner Bishop of Rochester, for 20 Clergy-men's Widows. In which each has convenient Lodgings, and 20 l. per Annum Rent-Charge duly paid, besides a Chaplain for Publick Devotions provided with fair Lodgings and 50 l. a year. Hard by this Town is a fine Summer Seat for the Bishop of Rochester. It's 10 miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bromes-Grove, a Market Town in Worcestershire in Halfshire Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Salwerp, well inhabited by Clothiers, 82 miles from London.

Bronchorst, a Town of the Low-Contreys in the Province of Gueldres, with the Title of a County: It is situated on the right hand of the Issel, within half a League of Zutphen.

Bronsbroo or Broemsebroo, Bronsbroa, a Burrough of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, famous by the Treaty of Peace which was concluded there the 13th of July 1645, betwixt the Kings of Swedeland and Denmark. By this Treaty the King of Denmark obliged himself to restore Jempterland and Herendal to Swedeland, to yield to that Crown for ever the Isles of Gothland and Oesel, with the Province of Holland for 30 years.

Bronteus, one of the names which the Greek Antiquity gave to Jupiter; from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, that signifies Thunder, whence it comes that the Latins call him Thundering Jupiter. Some have given the same name to Bacchus, because of the Noise and Quarrels which Drunkenness occasions. Blondus, Flavius, Lib. 1. of his Triumphing Rome saith, that Bacchus was called Father Liber, and Brontin. The Ancients used in their publick Games an Engin called Brontea, because it imitated the noise of the Thunder, by the means of a large Copper Vessel which was hidden under the Theater, and in which Stones were roul'd. Festus calls this Machin, the Claudian Thunder, from the name of Claudius Pulcher who was the Inventor of it.

Brosse or de Broche (Peter la) was born in Touraine, of low Extraction, but he had a great deal of Wit, becoming very expert in Chirurgery. He came to St. Lewis his Court, where he was immediately receiv'd Chirurgeon to Philip of France, afterwards King under the name of Philip III. Sirnamed the Bold, who when he mounted the Throne, he made La Brosse his Chamberlain, and suffered himself to be governed altogether by him, which rendered the Favourite so insolent, that he made an attempt upon the Persons of the Princes and Great Lords of the Kingdom. He poysoned Lewis of France in 1276, eldest Son to King Philip III. by Isabeau of Aragon his first Wife, and endeavoured to perswade the King, that Queen Mary of Brabant, his second Wife, was the Author of it, to bring some of her own Children to the Crown. His Ambition made him commit several other Crimes which came to the Kings knowledge, whereupon he assembled his Counsel at Vincennes, where it was resolved to seize La Brosse, who being tried in presence of some Barons, he was condemned to be Hanged, and his Goods to be confiscated to the King, which was executed in 1276. The Duke of Burgundy, the Duke of Brabant, the Earl of Artois, and several other Lords were willing to see this Execution, and there were a great many Gentlemen to whom the death of this wicked Man was very acceptable, because he had served them ill turns with the King.

Brosses (Francis Sanchez des) in Latin Sanctius Brocencis, was the most famous Grammarian of Spain towards the end of the last Age. Lipsius calls him the Mercury and Apollo of Spain. Scioppius used to say, that he was a Divine Man. That of his Works which made most noise, is his Treatise of the Causes of the Latin Tongue, or of Minerva, which got him the Title of Father of the Tongue, and Instructor of the Learn'd. He wrote a Book Entituled, The Art of Speaking, and of the manner of interpreting the Authors. Nicol. Antoine, Biblioth. Hispan.

Brower, a Streight of Southern America, in the Magellanick Sea, about the Island called Statenland, which parts it from the Streight of Le Maire. It was discovered about the year 1643 by the Dutch, under the conduct of one Brower who gave his name to it.

Brower Shaven, a small Town of Zeland in the Island of Schouwen with a Sea Port. It is within two Leagues of Zircizea, rich and well peopled.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brown (Francis) Viscount Montague came to this Title An. 1629, upon the decease of his Father Anthony, Grandson of that Anthony, who being Grandchild of the Lady Lucy,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs of John Nevill Marquiss Montague, was by Q. Mary created Viscount Montague in 1554, whereupon he was by Order of Parliament sent with Tho. Thurlby Bishop of Ely to the Pope, for reducing of this Realm to an Union with the Church of Rome. And in the second year of Q. Elizabeth, upon the grand Dispute in Parliament for abolishing the Popes Supremacy, and restoring it to the Crown, he was the only Person, who with the Earl of Shrewsbury, then voted against it. Yet as he was a Person of Integrity, and that what he did was not out of Faction, but Zeal to his Religion, he was employed by the Q. as Ambassador into Spain. He was also one of the Peers who sat upon the Trial of Mary Q. of Scots. By Jane his first Wife he had Issue Anthony his Son and Heir who died before him, so that his Estate and Title fell immediately from him to his Grandson Anthony the Father of the present Viscount, who by Elizabeth Daughter to Henry late Marquiss of Worcester has Two Sons, and a Daughter Married to Christopher Lord Tenham. The said Anthony who first got the Title was Grandson of Sir Thomas Brown Treasurer of the Housshold to King Henry VI. who had two Sons, George from whom Sir Adam Brown of Beckworth in Surrey is descended, and Anthony who was made Standard-Bearer to K. Henry VII which Anthony dying, left amongst his other Issue Anthony his eldest Son, from whom the Title is devolved to Francis the present Viscount.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruce (Thomas) Earl of Ailesbury in Buckinghamshire, is the second Earl of that Title devolv'd to him by Inheritance from his Father Robert Bruce Baron of Skelton, Viscount Bruce of Ampthill, and Earl of Ailesbury by K. Charles II. An. 1664. This Honourable Family derives its known Original from Robert de Bruce, who coming in with William the Conqueror was endowed with several Castles and Mannors, particularly that of Skelton in Yorkshire, from which time it still flourish'd more and more till at last it gave Two Kings to the Kingdom of Scotland, viz. Robert and David Bruce, the last whereof was the very immediate K. before the Kingdom of Scotland came into the Family of the Stuarts in the Person of Robert Sirnamed Stuart. Upon the coming of King James to enjoy the Crown of England, An. 1603. amongst many other worthy Persons that came with his Majesty, was Edward Bruce of Kinloss, who being a Man of great Parts, had the Office of Master of the Rolls conferr'd upon him for Life, and was afterwards made a Baron of Scotland by the Title of Lord Bruce of Kinloss. He left Two Sons, Edward and Thomas, and a Daughter named Christian, who was Married to William Earl of Devonshire, Grandfather to the present Earl of that name; Edward had the hard fate to be kill'd in a Duel by Sir Edward Sackvile Knight of the Bath, afterwards Earl of Dorset, whereupon Thomas his Brother became his next Heir, who was by King James created Earl of Elgin in Scotland, An. 1612. and by King Charles I. a Baron of England by the Title of Lord Bruce of Whorton in Yorkshire, An. 1663. Dying he left his Honours and Estate to Robert his Son and Heir by Anne his first Wife, who, as its before said, was created Earl of Ailesbury by King Charles II. He Married Diana Daughter to Henry Earl of Stamford, by whom he had 8 Sons and 8 Daughters, part whereof are now living. About the beginning of the late Kings Reign he was made Lord Chamberlain of his Majesties Houshold in the room of the Earl of Arlington deceased, but dying soon after, he left for his Successor to his Estate and Titles the present Earl his 6th Son, but eldest alive. Dugdale.

Bruchsal, a Town of Germany in the Circle of the Upper-Rhine, and Bishoprick of Spire, subject to that Bishop, situate on the River Saltza, 6 miles South East of Philipsburg, and 12 North East of Durlach.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brudencl (Robert) Earl of Cardigan, is the second Earl that has born this Title, deriv'd to him from his Father Thomas Lord Brudenel of Stanton-Wivel in the County of Leicester, who was created Earl of Cardigan by King Charles II. An. 1661. This Family, whose chief Seat for divers Ages has been at Dene in the East part of Northamptonshire, fetches its descent from that Robert Brudenel who became one of the Kings Serjeants in the Reign of Henry VII. and Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas in the next succeeding Reign. Robert had Issue Sir Tho. Brudenel, succeeded by his Son Robert, and he by the aforesaid Thomas Father of the present E. which Thomas was one of that number whom King James I. raised to the degree of Baronet at that time first instituted. Then in the Reign of King Charles I. he was advanced to the Dignity of Baron, to which K. Charles II. in consideration of his Loyalty, Services, and great Merits, added as aforesaid the Title of an Earldom, now enjoy'd by Robert his Son and Heir the present Earl of Cardigan. Dugdale.

Bruel Brielium, a Town and Castle belonging to the Elector of Cologne, two miles from that City to the South, to which the Cardinal Mezerai retired in 1561, when he was driven from Paris by the Factions of France.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruges (James) Lord Chandos is the Successor of William the 6th in Title, and 5th in descent from that John Bruges who was created by Q. Mary Baron Chandos of Sudley, whose eldest Son Edmund, renowned for his notable Exploits in the Reign of King Edward VI. left two Sons, Giles and William, Giles dying without Issue Male, William succeeded him in the Title, who dying in the last year of Queen Elizabeth's Reign, left it to Grey his Son and Heir, who by reason of his great interest in Gloucestershire, and numerous Attendants when he came to Court, was commonly called the King of Catswold. By his Wife, the Lady Anne, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Ferdinand Earl of Derby, he left two Sons George and William, George his next Heir signalized himself in the Service of King Charles I. particularly in Newbery Fight, where he had 3 Horses kill'd under him at the head of his Regiment. In consideration whereof he had an offer from the King to be advanced to the Title of E. of Newbery, which he modestly refused till it might please God to restore his Majesty to the peaceable enjoyment of his Crown and and Dignity. Departing this Life An. 1654, he was succeeded in his Honour by William his Brother, and William by the present Lord. Dugdale.

Bruges or Bruggen, Lat. Bruga and Brugae, a Town of the Low-Countreys in the County of Flanders, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Malines. It situated in a great Plain within 3 Leagues of the Sea, upon the Canal called Reye, which being divided into several Navigable Torrents runs in divers places of the City, and afterwards these join in the same Canal which goes to the Sluce. But this last belonging to the Hollanders, the Inhabitants of Bruges about 40 years ago made a new Canal, which goes to Ostend, that is but about three Leagues from it, and the Tide mounting almost half way, it bears Ships of 400 Tuns to Bruges; which maintains a standing Trade there. But it flourished more in former days, before Merchants had bethought of retiring to Antwerp. Bruges is one of the greatest and beautifullest Cities of Flanders, fortified with good Ditches, great Ramparts, and strong Walls. It is equally eight Leagues distant from Ghent, Courtray, Furnes, and Middlebourg. The Publick Buildings are very sumptuous, the Streets large and streight, with several fine Places, and chiefly that of the Market, whereat six great Streets begin that lead in a streight Line to the six principal Gates of the City. There are above 60 beautiful Churches. The Cathedral is that of St. Donat or Donatian. The Provost of this Collegial Church was born President in the Court called St. Donat, and Hereditary Chancellor of Flanders. But this Dignity has been united to the Episcopal Title, and the Bishop enjoys the Priviledges now. Pope Paul IV. founded in 1559 this Bishoprick, with the others of the Low-Countreys, and Peter Curtius of Bruges was the first Prelat of it. This City is divided into six Quarters, and 9 Parishes, comprehending the two which are in the Suburbs. Besides St. Donat, there are the Collegial Churches of St. Salvator and Our Lady, the Abbies of St. Andrew, of Audembourg, and divers Religious Houses. At the side of the Cathedral is the Bishops Palace, and over-against it is a great Market-Place, where the Town-House is, an ancient Building enriched with Figures, and divers curious Pieces of Sculpture. In the great Market is a high Tower, with a Clock, the Chiming whereof is Musical. There also is an old Building supported on Pillars, under which the Water runs, and Boats may pass. The Castle also deserves to be seen. Justice is rendred here by six Magistrates, who all have a particular Jurisdiction; to wit, the City, the Frank, the Provostship at present, the Bishoprick, the Court for Feodal Tenures, Zizleele, and Mandasche. There is also the Water-House, where there is an admirable Machin to convey Water into all the Quarters of the City. The Spaniards have a great Trade here in Wooll, Silk, Cotton, &c. There are a great many Tradesmen who make Fustians, Tapestries, Cloaths, Stuffs of Silk, &c. They are divided into 68 different Professions. This City had a share in the Troubles of the Low-Countreys, during the Civil Wars. It has given its name to divers great Men that were born in it, as to Bartholomew of Bruges a Learned Physician, to Walter of Bruges, and to divers others. The English loosing Calais in 1558, removed the Staple for Wooll to Bruges, and that for some time preserved it from decaying. Philip the first King of Spain was born here in 1478. Bruges stands 34 miles N. W. of Ghent, 11 E. of Ostend, 34 N. E. of Dunkirk, and 40 W. of Antwerp.

Bruges, (John of) a famous Painter in Flanders, and a great Admirer of Chymistry. He was the first that found the secret of Painting in Oyl, having observed after several trials, that in grinding Colours with Nut or Linseed Oyl, it made a solid Painting, which not only resisted Water, but moreover conserved a brisk luster which needed no varnish, as that which was done in Water Colours or Fresco. He also observed, that the mixtures and the dyes of Colours were better performed thus, and that Pictures were more uniform and agreeable. He presented his first Picture drawn after this manner to Alfonsus I. King of Naples, which much pleased him, and surprized all the Curious of that Country. See Antonello Fellibien sur les vies des Peintres.

Brugneto, a Town of Italy in the State of Genoa, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Metropolis of Genoa. It is situated at the foot of the Mount Apennin upon the Frontier of Verra, about 7 or 8 Leagues from the Sea.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Brulart, a Family Originally of the Country of Artois, both ancient and illustrious in Military and Civil Employments.

Bruma, a false God of the Brachmanes, who according to their Fables, produced as many Worlds, as he has considerable parts in his Body. They say, that the first World which is over Heaven, was form'd of his Brains; the second, of his Eyes; the third, of his Mouth; the fourth, of his left Ear; the fifth, of the Roof of his Mouth and Tongue; the sixth, of his Heart; the seventh, of his Belly; the eighth, of his Privy Parts; the ninth, of the left Thigh; the tenth, of his Knees; the eleventh, of his Heel; the twelfth, of the Toes of his right Foot; the thirteenth, of the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, of the Air which environed him. In some of the Figures of this Idol, the first World is marked on the top of his Head; the second, upon his right Eye; the third, upon his Mouth; the fourth, upon the left Eye; the fifth, upon his Throat; the sixth, the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth, as I just now said; the tenth, upon his right Thigh; the eleventh, upon his right Foot; the twelfth, upon his left Foot; the thirteenth, under the sole of the left Foot; and the fourteenth, upon an Oval which represents the Air wherewith he is environed. The Brachmanes make People believe, that there is a relation betwixt these Worlds, and the parts from which they have sprung, and that each Man has different qualities conformably to the World which hath produced him. That from the first World come the Wise Men, the Learned and fine Wits; from the second, Prudent Men; from the third, Eloquent; from the fourth, Crafty and Subtil; from the fifth, Gluttons; from the sixth, Liberal; from the seventh, Cowards; from the eighth, Lascivious; from the ninth, Tradesmen and Labourers; from the tenth, Gardeners; from the eleventh, Handy Tradesmen; from the twelfth, Murderers and Thieves; from the thirteenth, the Violent Oppressors of the Poor; from the fourteenth, those who have the gift of doing all things well. Kircher de la Chine.

Brumales, a Feast in Honour of Bacchus, whom the ancient Latins called Brumus. The Romans celebrated it twice a year, viz. the 18th day of February, and the 15th day of August.

Brunehaud or Brunichilde, second Daughter to Athanagilde King of the Wisigoth's in Spain, and to Gosvinthe, Married to Sigebert I. King of Austrasia in 568, and Mother to Childebert II. to Ingonde, and to Clodesinde. She abjured the Errors of Arius, and at first appeared Pious and Liberal; the Foundation of the Abbies of St. Martin of Autun, St. Peter, and Esnag of Lyons, and St. Vincent of Laon being ascribed to her. She became infamous afterwards for her Cruelty, Vengeance, Avarice, and Impudicity, though Pope Gregory I. and Germain Bishop of Paris, were at the Pains to make her a Panegyrick. After the death of Sigebert she Married Merouéë, Son to Chilperic, and retiring to her Son Childebert, she became Regent of the Kingdom of Austrasia. Her Ambition made her extreamly restless, so that she sacrificed all things to this violent Passion. She took part against her own Son with Gombaud or Gondebaud, who pretended to be Son to Clotaire, and was accused of having poysoned him, for his Majority excluding her from the Authority which she had, she was resolved to recover it in the Nonage of her Grandsons. She governed the States of Theodebert, who had Austrasia for his Portion, made use of the Sword and Poison to satisfie her Avarice and Lust. Winton Duke of Champaigne, with several others experienced what I say. Thus she rendered her self so odious to all the Lords of the Kingdom, that they banished her quite naked out of Austrasia. A Poor Man, named Dicier, knowing her, conducted her to Châlon upon Saône to her other Grandson Thierry, who gave her the whole Authority. Her Conductor had for a Reward the Bishoprick of Auxerre. In the mean time this cruel Queen inspired the Prince with love of Women, and fearing lest a lawful Wife should perswade him to take away the Authority from her, she provided Misses for him her self. And though she was twice Grandmother, she had notwithstanding Galants, as Protade, whom she advanced to the Office of Mayor of the Palace, by the death of Bertoalde who exercised the same. The Scandal of her Amours was so great, that St. Didier Bishop of Vienne, thought himself necessitated to reprove her. But this Jezebel, not liking his liberty, got him condemned in 603 at Châlon, in an Assembly of Bishops devoted to her Interest, and two years after she caused him to be stoned to death by her Guards. In the mean time to be revenged on Theodebert, she perswaded Thierry II. to make War against him, which ended in the loss of the formers whole Family in 611, and then, as it's thought, she poysoned the latter in 612. So many Crimes at last obliged the French, being in a Military manner assembled to rid themselves of her. Clotaire II. was present, represented her Crimes, and accused her of having put to death ten Kings. She was therefore condemned to an infamous death, in 613, or according to others in 614. She was put to the rack 3 days together, then she was led upon a Camel round about the Camp; and afterwards tied by the Feet to the Tail of a Wild Mare, who dragged her upon the Stones; Others say, that she was drawn betwixt four Horses, and afterwards burnt.

Bruni, (Leonard) called Aretin, because he was of Arezzo, lived in the 15th Century. He learned the Greek Tongue under Emmanuel Chrysolorus, and became one of the most able Men of his time. His Worth procured him considerable Employments, Pope Innocent VII. made him Master of the Briefs, and he was afterwards Secretary to the Republick of Florence. He was also a Philosopher, Historian, and Orator. Divers great Men have writ his Panegyrick. He lived in Celibacy, and the only thing which he is reproached with, was his having been too Worldly. He Translated from Greek into Latin some of Plutarch's Lives, Composed three Books of the Punick War, translated the History of the Goths from Procopius, wrote the History of his own time, and another of the Greeks. He also left a Translation of the Morals of Aristotle, and some other Works in Greek and Latin. He died in 1443, being Seventy four years of Age, and was interr'd in the Church of the Holy Cross of Florence, with this Epitaph:

Postquam Leonardus evitâ migravit,

Historia luget, Eloquentia muta est:

Ferturque Musas tum Graecas, tum

Latinas, Lachrymas tenere non potuisse.

St. Bruno, Founder of the Order of the Carthusians. It is a Subject of Debate amongst the Learned Roman Catholicks, whether the occasion of the retreat of St. Bruno was the Prodigy said to have happened in our Lady's Church of Paris, when the Body of a famous Doctor, at what time Mass was saying for him in that Church, lifted his Head from off the Bier, and cryed out first, that he was accused, then judged, and finally damned by the just Judgment of God, as it may be seen in the Article Diocre, which is said to have been the name of this Doctor. Those who believe not this History alledge these Reasons, viz. that St. Bruno himself in a Letter, which he writ from his Monastery of Calabria in Italy, to Raoul the Green, Provost of the Church of Rheims, excites him to become a Monk, to accomplish the Vow they had made together at Rheims, of quitting the World, after having found it's vanity, in the Conversations they had had in that City. He speaks nothing of this Prodigy, which would have been a powerful motive to excite him to embrace the Religious State, and to fulfill his promise. Guibert, Abbot of Nagent, in the Life of St. Bruno, relates, that after the death of Gervais Archbishop of Rheims, one Manasses had obtain'd that Dignity by Simony, and maintained himself in the same by force of Arms, having raised a Company of Guards who followed him every where: That Bruno entertaining a horrour of this disorder, went from Reims with some of the Clerks of the Cathedral Church to Grenoble, where he retired into a Wilderness. Here is another cause of St. Bruno's Retreat, written by an old Author, and one in whom we may confide. If so prodigious a Miracle, as the speaking of a dead Body, had contributed thereunto, Abbot Guibert would not have omitted it; the thing was too extraordinary to be forgotten. Peter of Cluny, called the Venerable, speaking of the Order of the Carthusians instituted in his time, by St. Bruno and his Companions, says, that these first Hermits of the Chartreuse renounced the World, and made profession of a very austere Rule, after having seen the disorders of several Monks who lived in a luke-warmness and criminal negligence. He speaks nothing of the Prodigy of the Man raised from the dead, though he had said in the Preface of his Book, that his design was to write all the Miracles, whereof he should have a certain knowledge, and which might augme•t the Faith, or regulate the Manners of Christians.

Several other ancient Authors who wrote near 240 years after the Institution of the Order of the Carthusians, speak nothing of this damned Doctor. The first who writ this History, which was invented some time before, was John Gerson, Chancellor of the University of Paris, in his Treatise of the Simplicity of the Heart, which he composed about 1420. He relates this Prodigy, as an Example which ought to move us to the Fear of God, and which was said to have given beginning to the Order of the Carthusians. But he mentions it only as a common report, without citing any Author for it. Antoninus Archbishop of Florence also describes the Resurrection of the Doctor, and saith, that St. Bruno Professor of Divinity at Paris, was present at this dreadful Spectacle: But he names no Authors, and its known, that he did not always examine the truth of the things which he writ in his History, as Canus a Learned Monk of the same Order has observed, who assisted at the Council of Trent. Those who have since spoken of this Prodigy, add new circumstances, which contradict each other. Some have said, that the dead Man spoke 3 days successively; and others, that it was in the 3 Nocturns of the same day. Some affirm, that his Body was slung on the Dunghill; and others, that a Ghost drew near the Coffin, and carried it away. Some say that he was Canon of Nostre-Dame, and alledge, that since the time of this horrid Spectacle, these

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

words, Responde mihi, were no more used in the Diocess of Paris, but that in singing this Song of the Office of the Dead they begun at Quantas habeo iniquitates. Which are all groundless Forgeries. About 100 years ago this Doctor was called Raymond Diocre. See Diocre. De Launoy, De verâ causâ secessûs S. Brunonis. Howbeit it is certain, that S. Bruno went in 1084, or in 1086, to Hugh Bishop of Grenoble. He was followed by his Companions, and this Prelat appointed them a Desert which was in his Diocess, whither he sent them. It is a frightful Solitude of the Chartreuse in Dauphinee, which gave name to the famous Order that St. Bruno founded there. Pope Urban II. who had been his Disciple and Friend, called him into Italy. But Bruno being no more able to endure the conversation of great Persons, retired into Calabria, and died there in 1101. Pope Leo X. canonized him in 1514. He has written an Exposition upon the Psalms, Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and several other Treatises which F. Theodorus Petreius, a Carthusian, in 1601 put it into 3 Volumes, Printed at Cologne. The first of which has the Life of St. Bruno in the front, and yet the Criticks are perswaded, that amongst the Works which are attributed to him, there are some of Bruno of Segni's.

Bruno, or Brunon, Brother to Wittikind King of the Saxons, swore Allegiance to Charlemaign about 785, and gave rise to the Family of the present Princes of Saxony. Some hold that the Guelphes Earls of Altorff and Dukes of Bavaria are descended from him, and that the Earls of Zollern, and consequently the Marquisses of Brandenburg owe their Original to the Guelphes: and others add, that the Otho's of Saxony, who have been Emperors, were his Descendants. Spencer His. Geneal.

Bruno, called the Great, Archbishop of Cologne and Duke of Lorrain, was Son to the Emperor Henry I. of Saxony, called the Fowler, and Brother to Otho I. and to Haldwige Mother to Hugh Capet. He was well skill'd in the Latin and Greek Tongues, some ascribe unto him Commentaries upon the Five Books of Moses, and some Lives of Saints. He succeeded in 953 to Wicfred Archbishop of Cologne, and was afterward Legat to the See of Rome. The Emperor Otho I. his Brother, gave him the Government of the Dutchy of Lorrain. He was concerned in all the great Affairs of his time, and died in 965. Le Mire, Molan, Cratepolius.

Brunsburel, a small Town of Holstein in Dithmarson, belonging to the King of Denmark. It is indifferent strong, situated near the mouth of the Elbe, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Gluckstat.

Brunsvic or Brunswick, a Country of Germany in Lower-Saxony, with the Title of Dutchy, betwixt the Bishopricks of Halberstat, and Hildesheim, the Country of Lunenbourg and Westphalia. Brunswick is the Capital Town thereof, the others are Goslar, Gottinghen, &c. Under the name of Brunswick is also comprehended all that the Princes of this House possess in Lower-Saxony, where they form different Branches, and have the Dutchies, and Countreys of Lunenbourg, Gottinghen, Grubenhagen, and Gallemberg, Wolfembutel, Hannover, Zell, Urzen, Danneberg, Garbug, Gyffhorne, Eimbech, Hamelen, &c. This Country is good and fertil, well furnish'd with Mines, and Stock'd with Game and Corn. It is watered by divers Rivers, the chief of which are the Weser, the Oker, the Glein, the Humenaw, the Viper, &c. Here are also divers fine Sources of Water, and vast Forrests. Trade flourished there formerly, but the last Wars have occasioned a change there, as well as in other parts of Germany. Here are still very fine Towns, Hanover, Gifforne, Wolfembutel, &c. which last made a good defence in 1641 against the French and Swedes, who pretended to carry it by raising the Waters of the Oker, having for that purpose made Ditches below the place. The House of the Princes of Brunswick, and Lunenbourg, are descended from Azo of Este Marquis of Toscany, who lived in the 11th Age, and about 1028 or 30, and followed the Emperor Conrad II. into Germany, where he Married Cunegonde Sister to Guelphe III. of the Family of the ancient Guelphes, of whom it's said he was the last.

Brunswick or Brunsvic, upon the Oker, Brunopolis Brunsriga and Brunonis vicus, a City of Germany in the Lower-Saxony, Capital of the Dutchy of Brunswic. It's pretended that it was built about 868 by Brunon Son to Alphonsus Duke of Saxony, who gave his name to it. The Emperor Henry the Fowler augmented it since, and divers other Princes have contributed in rendering it one of the beautifullest Cities of all Germany. It's form is almost square, and it is half a German League in circuit. The River of Oker divides it into two. Here are 5 or 6 fair Places, and fine Houses, amongst which the Town-House is very magnificent, and several Churches that are all in the Protestants hands. For the Inhabitants of Brunswic were among the first who subscribed Luther's Doctrine. The chief of these Churches is that of St. Blasius. Brunswic was one of the chief Hanse Towns, and governed in manner of a Republick, pretending to have bought its Liberty from the Dukes of Brunswic, which they have opposed vigorously, taking Arms to assert their Titles, but this City had always the advantage. In the 16th Age Henry the Young besieged it, in 1542, 1550, and 1553. It suffered much during these Sieges; but with the help of their Confederates, still maintained its liberty. In 1569 the Disputes that were betwixt the Dukes of Brunswick and that City, were accommodated amicably upon these Conditions, that Duke Julius Son to Henry the Young assented to, viz. That the Senate should render to the Duke the whole Bailiwick of Assemburg near Wolfembuttel; That the Duke should also surrender the Bailwicks of Eich and of Wenthausen to the two Consuls, in the name of the Republick, and that he should renounce for him and his Heirs all claims to Sate and the Old-street, which Henry his Father pretended to be part of the City of Brunswic, morgag'd by his Ancestors, but not sold to the Senate. This Agreement did not fully compose the Differences, for Frederic-Ulric laid Siege to Brunswic and pressed it furiously in 1614, but the Hanse Towns and the Dutch rescued it from this danger. The Duke levying new Forces the year following, forced it to render him Homage in 1617, so seemed to have put an end to all the Differences, which most of his Ancestors had with this City. But his Successors pretending other Rights, took their Measures so well, that they entirely subdued Brunswic in 1670. It was then very strong, they have fortified it regularly since, and put it in a condition of being no more able to revolt. In the mean time the numerous Garison which they keep there, and the noise of Arms, have driven thence most of the Merchants, and put a stop to the Trade. Brunswic is seated in a Plain, surrounded with a double Wall, and 2 deep Ditches, and in some places with 3, in the rest its fenced by Morasses between the Ditches, it hath a thick Rampart round the Town, planted with divers sorts of Trees. Bertius, l. 3. Comment Germ. Thuan.

Brunus or Bruni, (Anthony) a famous Italian Poet, who flourish'd in the beginning of this Age. He was Native of Manduria in the Kingdom of Naples, and so much esteemed for the Delicacy of his Wit, his Natural Mildness, his Merry Humour and Civility, that not only the most famous Academies of Italy thought it an Honour to admit him a Member of their Body; but the Learned and Persons of Quality strove to have a share in his Friendship. The Duke of Urbin invited him to his Court, where he gave him a place of Counsellor and Secretary of State. He died in 1635, as he was ending a Poem Entituled, The Metamorphosis. The Works which we have of his are: Il Parnaso. Letre Grazic. Le Veneri. l'Epistole Heroiche, &c. Lorenzo Crasso.

Brutii, a People of Italy, which drew their Original from the Lacedemonians, according to Justin, lib. 10. who placeth them in the extremity of Italy, in that part which was called Great Greece. They were distinguished into Cismontani and Transmontani, and inhabited the Country now called the furthermost Calabria, in the Southern part of the Kingdom of Naples. The Inhabitants of Lucania call'd them Brentians, or Brettians, which in their Language signifies Fugitives, because they having been their Slaves, shook off the Yoak, and went to settle on the other side the River Laüs. The Romans call'd them Brutians, as if one should say Brutish People, by reason of their Clownishness, Stupidity, and the Cowardise which they shewed in the time of the second Punick War, where instead of fighting for the Romans against Hannibal, they submitted basely to this General, for which reason they were never since regarded, nor employed but in servile Works; and it's hence that the Romans called all those Brutians who lived mean, and without Publick Offices. Aul. Gell. Diodor, de Siulet. Strabo.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bruton, a good Market Town of Burton Hundred in the East of Somersetshire, grac'd with a fine Church, a Free-School founded by King Edward VI. for the Education of Youth, and an Alms-House for the Relief of the Poor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Brutus, a King often mention'd in the Annals of Britain, is said to have been the Son of Silvius, and he of Ascanius, whose Father was Aeneas a Trojan Prince, who at the burning of Troy made his escape with his Son Ascanius and others, and after a tedious Voyage arrived in Italy, where Brutus is said to have been born, being 15 years of Age he happened to kill his own Father with an Arrow, for which unhappy Fact being banish'd by his Kindred, he retired into Greece, where he undertook the Deliverance of the Trojans kept there in servile Condition by Pandrasus then K. whom he had the good fortune to make Prisoner, but gave him his Liberty upon these Conditions; That he should give him his Daughter Innogen in Marriage, with a Rich Dowry; and, That he should provide Shipping, Provisions, and Money for the Trojans to depart the Land, and seek their Fortune elsewhere; Which being punctually performed by Pandrasus, they under their Leader Brutus set out with a Fleet, as 'tis said of 324 Sail. After two days sail they came to an Island then call'd Leogcica, but long before dispeopled and left waste by Sea Rovers. There was however a Temple and Image of the Goddess Diana that gave Oracles, which Brutus thought fit to Consult before he went any further. Being advised by the Oracle to proceed Westward beyond the Realm of Gaul, he Steer'd his Course accordingly: And after some Encounters on the African side, he happened to land at a place on the Tyrrhenian Sea on the side of Italy, where he found the Race of those Trojans who came with Antenor thither, and whose 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

lesly vexed a Man of his fame, they shut him up in a Monastery for some Months, to be disciplined and instructed by the Monks, Men he says, who were not uncivil nor bad, but Ignorant of all Religion. 'Twas then that he translated most of the Psalms into Latin Verse, which have made him so famous in the World. After this he sued for a Pass from the King, who was unwilling to part with him, and gave him a Pension, with promise of better preferment; but being wearied out with delay, he Sail'd from Lisbon to England, where he had great offers made him in the Reign of Edward VI. but did not think fit to accept them, so that he return'd to France about the time that the Siege of Metz was raised, on which, at the importunity of his Friends, he wrote a Poem: From thence he was call'd over into Italy by Charles de Coste of Brescia, who Govern'd that part of Italy belonging to France, and there he stay'd with him and his Son Timolean five years, till 1560. during which time he studied the Holy Scriptures, return'd to Scotland quickly after, entered himself into that Church, and was one of those sent by the States of that Kingdom, to prove their accusation against Q. Mary before Q. Elizabeth; and appointed Tutor to K. James VI. in 1565. He died at Edinburgh Sept. 28. 1582. This Great Man hath had many Enemies on the account of his de Jure Regni apud Scotos, and the freedom he used in his History of Scotland, but his esteem both as a Poet and Historian, sets him above the reach of all Cavils; the purity of his stile both in Prose and Verse, render him Rival to Tully and Maro: On the Title Page of his Psalms, it's allowed in the Learnedst Universities of Europe, that he should be called Poetarum nostri Seculi facile princeps: And what the Learned Scaligers and Beza write concerning him, is sufficient to stop the Mouths of those who carp at him either on the account of his Opinion or Country, and the very perusal of his Works is enough to justify him to the Learned. As to his Piety and Morals, at least after his being Converted from Popery, they were never questioned by any unprejudiced Person; and as for the Truth of his History, so much decried by Cambden, Its being dedicated to K. James VI. approved by those who were concerned in the Affairs mentioned in its latter part, and confirmed by Knox and Calderwood's Histories, and the Testimony of Mr. Andrew Melvil and all the firmest and sincerest Protestants of his time, who could not but have known those falsehoods he is charged with, had they been true, are together, with his own privacy to the Intrigues of that time, which he was Commissionated to unfold before Q. Elizabeth, and with which her Majesty declared her satisfaction, sufficient to ballance the Credit of what was said or done against him by those of the Guisian Faction, or lick'd up by others from them. Part of the Elogies given him by the Scaligers and Beza on the account of his Psalms, is as follows:

Joseph Scaliger says,

Nam{que} ad Supremum perducta Poetica culmen

In te stat, nec quo progrediatur habet:

Imperii fuerat Romani Scotia Limes,

Romani Eloquii Scotia finis erit.

Jul. Caesar Scaliger says of him,

Te natum ad alta Pegasi cacumina,

Tepente susceptum sinu

Regina Sacri magna Calliope Soni

Liquore non noto imbuit,

Dedit{que} palmam ferre de tot gentibus,

Latina quot colit Cohors.

The Great Beza writes of him thus:

Ut te Roma Licet Scotorum ad littora Natum,

Aequoreas inter Cautes atqu; horrida Cete,

Tanquam urbe in media civem sibi vindicet ortum:

Inde autem Magni te Mantua clara Maronis

Juret stirpe Satum, at contra Verona Catulli

Asserat hinc Venusmus, & hinc Pelignis, & inde

Cordubate repetat, repetat quo{que} Bilbilis inde,

At Vatem interea Buchananum Scotia Jactes,

Una tuum faelix tantis Natalibus, una

Macte quo{que} ingenii tanta virtute Georgi,

Aeternum & Latii spoliis ornatus opimis,

Invidia{que} omni major Buchanane triumpha.

Buccolhere (Abraham) a German Protestant Minister, lived in the Sixteenth Century; he composed a Chronology from the beginning of the World unto 1580, under the Name of Isagoge Chronologica. He was a Native of Schonau near Wittemberg, and died at Freistad in Silesia, where he had been Minister, the 4th of June, An. 1584, being 55 years of Age. Besides that Work, he has left a Catalogue of the Roman Consuls, Chronological Tables, which his Sons, George and Scultet have augmented, and other Pieces of Chronology. He studied at Francfort and Wittemberg, and learned Divinity under Melancthon. Melchior Adam Vossius.

Buths, a Country of France, in the Landes of Bourdeaux, near Medoc. The Head or Cape of Buchs is a small Principality under the Title of Captalat, and its Inhabitants are thought to be descended of the ancient Boians, or Boates. It had Lords named Captals of Buchs, of the House of Foix and Candale.

Buckaneers, Thus are called the Caraibes or Caribes of the Antilles, in the Northern Sea, betwixt Southern and Northern America, because they feed upon Humane Flesh, roasted or broiled on the Fire. Boucan, in their Language signifies the Place where they roast and dry their Meat; and Bouchaner, to roast or to smoak. This Name has been since given to the Hunters of these Islands, who feed on Beef Boucaned, that is, roasted and smoaked. The Spaniards call them Matadores de Tores, that is to say, Killers of Bulls; and the Boucan, Materia, that is, Killing. They also call them Monteros, which signifies Wood-Runners. The Buckaneers follow no Trade but Hunting; some hunt Oxen for Food, and to have their Hides; others wild Boars for their Flesh, which they Pickle, and sell to the Inhabitants. Their Equipage is a Pack of between 25 and 30 Dogs, with a good Gun, which is mounted in a very different way from the ordinary Fowling-Pieces used in England. The best are made at Diepe, and Nants, and the best Powder they use is sent them from Cherbourg, in Lower Normandy, and is called Buckaneers Powder. They joyn always two and two together, and call one another Matelot or Mate. They expose all they have in common, and have Serving-men, whom they send for into France, whose Passage they pay, and make them serve for three years: They call them Apprentices, and when their Time is expired, they give them for a Reward, a Gun, two Pounds of Powder, and six Pounds of Bullets, and take them sometimes for Mates or Comerades. The Spanish Buckaneers, who call one another Metadores, do not Hunt after the same manner as the French do; they make no use of Fire-Arms, but have Lances, and when their Servants find a Bull, they drive him into a Meadow, where the Buckaneer on Horseback runs to take him; then he cuts his Hamstrings, and Kills him with his Lance. This Sport is pleasant enough, for they wheel, and use as much Formality as when they run at a Bull in the Place of Madrid, in Presence of the King of Spain.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckenham, New Buckenham, a Market Town of Shoreham Hundred, in the South Parts of Norfolk, from London 79 M.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckeridge, the Name of an ancient Family in Berkshire, who have had their Seat at Basseldon near Reading, ever since the Seventh of William the Conqueror; and from this Family all the Buckeridges in England are descended. The Estate is at present enjoyed by Mr. Thomas Buckeridge. Of this Family was John Bishop of Rochester in 1611, translated to Ely in 1627, who had for his Bearing, in a Field Or, 2 Palletts between five cross Croslets, Fitchy in Salter Sable.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckhold (John) or John of Leyden, was a Botcher of that City, a crafty, eloquent, subtil, confident, changeable and seditious Fellow; he was one of those called Anabaptists, and so well versed in his Tenets, that he was too hard for the Ignorant Popish Ecclesiasticks of Munster, whether he was sent by John Matthias, one of the Ringleaders of those Enthusiasts; so that he, with Rotman, Knipperdoling, Knippenburch and Krachtin, spread their Errors in private Conventicles at Munster, and running about the Streets in enthusiastical Raptures, cryed out, Repent and be Baptized, otherwise the heavy Wrath of God will fall upon you. This hapned An. 1533. A little after they broke out into a Tumult, seized the Palace and Magazines, and cryed out aloud, That all were to be destroyed as Heathens, who would not embrace Anabaptism: Hereupon ensued Skirmishes, and afterwards a Truce, on condition that every one should quietly follow what Religion they professed; but the Anabaptists conspired to drive all the Protestants out of the City, and for that end sent for all of their own Opinion from Neighbouring Cities, so that those who consulted their own Safety, left Munster. Whereupon the Enthusiasts degraded the Senate, chose another, and made their Ringleaders Consuls; then they plundered all Places, Sacred and Prophane, turning out the other Citizens, without Distinction of Age or Sex, and seizing their Possessions, and the poor People being thus treated, were no less barbarously used by the Soldiers, who had blocked up the Avenues without, who killed many of them, so that abundance of Godly and sober People were forced to stay within, though involved in Blood and Tears. John Matthias, the great Prophet of the Anabaptists, being killed, Knipperdoling pretended a Revelation that Buckhold must succeed him, that the Great Men ought to be degraded, the Poor exalted, and Churches demolished; and Buckhold delivered Knipperdoling the Executioner's Sword. In the mean time the Bishop's Forces, who had besieged the City for some Months, made an Assault to have taken it by Storm, but lost 4000 Men, and all Hopes of reducing it by Force, yet continued the Siege: Three days after this Buckhold pretended to be Dumb, and in Imitation of John Baptist's Father, made Signs for a Table-Book, wherein he wrote down twelve Men, who were to be the twelve Elders of Israel, and manage all things as in the New Jerusalem, for which he pretended a Divine

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Command, and then assumed to himself the Title of a King, marrying three Wives, one of them the Widow of Matthias, their first Ringleader, who was slain in a Sally, and her he called Queen. The soberer Part of the Citizens being moved with Indignation, seized the false Prophet Knipperdoling; but he was quickly released by his deluded Disciples, who murdered 49 of the said Citizens in a barbarous manner, tearing them in pieces with Hooks. On the 24th of June 1534, Tuysentschryver, another pretended Prophet, counterfeited a Revelation, that Buckhold was to be exalted to Royal Dignity, and the eternal Throne of his Father David, which he was to possess with greater Dignity than he; the Common People tore their Hair for Grief, but durst not oppose him, so that he was invested with the Regalia, and appointed his Officers of State in every thing resembling a King, and indeed, with the Gold which they had plundered, and other Materials, his Vestments were as sumptuous as those used by Emperors in their greatest Solemnities. Nor was his Attendants less Magnificent, the Sword carried before him was enriched with Jewels and Diamonds of great Value, and another carried a Bible with a golden Crown, adorned with such sparkling Jewels as dazled the Beholders Eyes. His Title was The King of Justice, The King of the New Jerusalem. He had a stately Throne erected in the Market-place, and caused Money to be coined with this Inscription, Verbum caro factum quod habitat in Nobis. About Bartholomew after, Tuysentschryver sounded a Trumpet through the Streets, in¦viting all to the Lord's Palace, where all that came were magnificently entertained, the Mock-King, Queen and Courtiers attending them, and Buckhold himself gave every one a Loaf of Unlevened Bread, saying, Take, Eat, and Celebrate the Lord's Death: and his Queen carried about the Cup in like manner, and thus they had a Mock-Sacrament. This being performed, Tuysentschryver preached a Mock-Sermon, and pretended that he had Orders from Heaven to send 28 Men from that City to Preach their Doctrine through the World, and having named and assigned them their Quarters, their King, after Supper, about the second Watch, sent them away, giving each of them a Piece of Gold, charging them, that neglecting their own Safety, they should deposite it for a Note of condemnation where-ever they bestowed it. They went accordingly to their Posts howling out, Repent, and be Re-baptized, or you are undone; but the Magistrates of the several Cities having seized them, all of them except one were hanged; at their Examination they told that they were sent by God, to persuade the People to be Re-baptised, and have all things in Common, and to leave the Golden Coin of Condemnation among those that refused; adding, That the true Gospel had not been Preached since the Time of Christ and the Apostles; but that there were two Prophets, the Progeny of Truth it self, slipt down from Heaven, viz. John of Leyden, and David George: That the Pope was a false Prophet, and Luther worse than he. And being asked why they had banished and plundered the Citizens of Munster, they answered, That it was now the Time when the Meek and Humble should inherit the Earth, and that they imitated the Israelite, who robbed the Egyptians of their Jewels and Ear-Rings. After this they dispatched their Missionaries to Amsterdam, Leyden, and other Towns, where they occasioned many Disorders and Tumults: And in the latter end of 1553, Buckhold sent out a cunning Soldierly Fellow with a great Sum to Levy Soldiers in Zealand, and raise the close Siege; which he managed so cunningly, with the Assistance of those of his Party, that having got together some hundreds of Soldiers, he seized on a Monastery, called Old Munster, and having plundered it, encamped there; but George Skench, then Governor of Friezland, attacked, and after a gallant Defence, overcame them, killing all but 60, who were hanged at Lovard; and their Leader John Geel, who escaped to Amsterdam, and by the help of John Campensis, and Hans Gothelet, a strong and warlike Fellow, contrived, with the Assistance of the Anabaptists, to seize that City, and accordingly attempted it on the 10th of May, but were defeated, Geel and Gothelet slain, and Campensis taken and hanged; and at the same time David George endeavoured to raise Commotions in Utrecht. Those of Munster being at last reduced to Famine, Buckhold promised that the Siege should be raised before Easter, appointed Guards for his own Security, and promised Money and Preferment to his Captains, as that they should be Dukes, Electors, &c. One of his Queens, formerly a Glover-Wench, having said that Famime came not from God, he struck off her Head in the Market-place, charging her with Adultery, while her Fellow Queens sung a Hymn, beginning, Glory be to God on high. Easter being come, and no Deliverance appearing, the People grew more and more uneasie, and he pretending to be sick, promised to appear to them in six days time, and that the Deliverance which he had promised them was Spiritual, and that all who had followed him were freed from their Sins. Many, for Hunger, revolted to the Besiegers, not so much in hope of Compassion, as to accelerate the end of their miserable Lives, being pinched with the Extremity of Famine, insomuch that they eat Dogs, Mice, Rats, yea, and the very Flesh of the buried Carcasses, and yet the Wretch Buckhold had two Months Provisions at his own House. At last John Longstrat, one of his Noblemen, Privy-Councillors and Confidents, undertook in a Fortnight to relieve the City with Provisions and Men; and getting out on this Pretence, for a Sum of Money and his Pardon, he betray'd the City to the Bishop, and so returning to the City, assured Buckhold on his Faith and Reputation, that the Supplies would arrive on St. John's Eve about 10 at Night, for which end he got one of the Gates opened, and letting in a Party of the Bishop's, the Guards were quickly cut off; the Allarm being given, Buckhold and his Courtiers getting into a Body, drove the Bishop's Forces back, and the Citizens shut the Gates again; but they without breaking them open, display'd their Colours, and entering, had a bloody Fight in the Market-place, where the Botcher King, with Knipperdoling and Krachting, were taken, which so discouraged the rest, that they fled and hid themselves; the Soldiers sack'd the City unmercifully for ten days, and found as much Provision in Buckhold's Palace, as would have serv'd 200 Men two Months. This happened in 1535: Buckhold was carried before the Bishop at Dulmen, within three Leagues, who spoke to him thus: O thou Castaway of Mankind! By what means hast thou corrupted and destroyed my People? Buckhold answered undauntedly, O thou Pope! Have we done thee any Wrong, by delivering into thy Hands a well fortified and invincible City; but if thou thinkest thy self any way endamaged by us, hearken to our Advice, and thou shalt be easily enriched? The Bishop hardly refraining from Laughter, desired to know the Secret: and he reply'd, Put me in an Iron Cage, and cover it with Leather, and carry me about for a Show, and if thou takest but a Penny from every one for the Sight of me, it will do more than repay the Charges of the War. He was show'd to all the Chief Captains and Ecclesiasticks of the Landtgrave of Hesse, who disputed with him, and brought him to a Nonplus; and he to obtain Life, desired anothe Disputation, and promised to reduce all the Anabaptists elsewhere, and be obedient to the Magistrates; but on the 20th of January 1536, he and his Companions were brought to Munster, and after some time spent to convince them of their Offences, he acknowledged them, and cast himself wholly upon Christ; but the rest continued Obstinate. Next day he was fastned to a Stake, and pull'd Piecemeal by two Executioners with red hot Pincers. The first Pains he suppressed, but afterwards implored God's Mercy. Thus he was treated for above an hour, and at length, to hasten his Death, run through with a Sword. His Companions dy'd obstinate, being punish'd in the same manner, and all their Carcasses were put into Iron Baskets, and hung out upon St. Lambert's Tower.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buckinghamshire, or Bucks, Lat. Buckingamensis Comitatus, is a midland County of England, so called from Buckingham, the chief Place. It's a long narrow County, having Northward, Northamptonshire; Barkshire to the South, bounded Eastward with Bedford and Hartfordshires, and Westward with Oxfordshire; so that it reaches in length, from North to South about 40 Miles; in Breadth, from East to West, scarce 18; the whole divided into 8 Hundreds, wherein are 15 Market-Towns, and 185 Parishes. This County, together with Bedford and Hartfordshires, was the ancient Seat of the Catieuchlani, in the time of Heptarchy, a Province of Mercia, and is now in the Diocese of Lincoln. A Country blest with healthful Air, and with a rich and fertile Soil, yielding abundance of Corn, Grass and Marle. Chiltern Hills run through the midst, and divide the whole Country into two Parts. In the Vales, particularly in the Vale of Ailsbury, are bred abundance of Sheep, much valued for their fine Wooll; and such is the Improvement of Pasture in these Parts, that one field, called Berry-Field, in the Mannor of Quarendam, has been let for 800 l. per Annum. This County, besides the two Knights of the Shire, sends twelve Members to Parliament, viz. out of Buckingham, Ailesbury, Chipping-Wicomb, Agmundesham, Wendover, and Great Marlow. Its first Earl was Walter Giffard, a great Man among the Normans, whose Son Walter dy'd in 1164. In 1377, Richard II. conferred this Title upon his Uncle, Thomas of Woodstock. Humphry Earl of Stafford was the first created Duke of Buckingham, in 1444. Edward, the last of this Race, was Beheaded in the Reign of Henry VIII. in 1521, after which this Title lay vacant till 1623, when James I. created George, Viscount Villars, Duke of Buckingham; his Son George succeeded him, who died April the 16th 1687, without Issue, and left the Title vacant. Buckingham, the chief Town of this Shire lies 44 Miles North West and by West from London, in a fruitful Soil, washed on all sides by the River Ouse; but on the North it has three Stone Bridges over this River, was Walled before the Conquest, in 915 by Edward the Elder, to secure it against the Danes; and in Aftertimes there was a Castle built here, which is now entirely ruined. This Town is a Corporation, and sends two Burgesses to Parliament.

Buckor, a City and Kingdom of the Indies, in the States of the Great Mogol. This Kingdom is scituated betwixt Hendowns and Jessélmere, which is on the East thereof. It has the Kingdom of Tatta on the South, that of Multan on the North, and on the West that of Hajacen and Persia. The City

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

stands upon the River Indus, which runs through the Kingdom of Buckor, and there receives the Rivers Rawei and Caul.

Buda, or Offen, the capital City of Hungary, upon the Danube. The pleasant Scituation of this City obliged the Kings of Hungary to make it their ordinary Residence. Sigismund, King of Hungary, who was Crowned King in 1387 and was afterward Emperor, beautified it with several sumptuous Palaces, and caused the Castle to be built, where afterwards his Successors kept their Court. This City passed for one of the beautifullest of the Kingdom, before the Turks had it; but whilst it was in their Possession, they suffered the finest Buildings to fall to Ruine. It is built on the Right side of the Danube, upon a Mountain which makes its Scituation very advantagious. Pest is on the other side, a little below it; and there is commonly a Bridge of 60 Boats, which serves for a Communication from the one to the other. The Lower City, called Wasserstadt, or Town of the Jews, which is like a Suburb, reacheth from the Upper City to the Danube, on the same Side. The Upper City takes up all the Declivity of the Mountain, and is fortified with good-Walls, which have Towers at certain Distances, after the ancient manner. The Castle is at the Extremity of the City Eastward, upon a Hill, which commands the greatest part of it. It is surrounded with a very deep Ditch, and defended by old fashioned Towers, and some modern Fortifications, which take up all the Hill from the Wall of the Upper City to the Danube. This City was taken by Soliman II. in 1526. Ferdinand, the Arck-Duke of Austria, re-took it the next Year after. In 1529, Soliman made himself Master of it again, after the Garison had stood eleven Assaults, and restored it to the Wayvood of Transilvania, who had lost it before. Ferdinando, in 1540 or 1541, attacked it again, when Soliman coming the third time to relieve it, raised the Siege, and made himself Master of the Place by Stratagem and Surprise, and so took it from the Queen, whom he came to assist. Matthias the Arch-Duke besieged it again in 1598, and after in 1601, but with no Success. The Duke of Lorrain sate down before it in 1684, from July 14 to November 1, but was forced to raise the Siege and leave it; but re-invested it the 15th of June 1686; but was forced to raise the Siege, and to make Peace with Mahomet III. In fine, the Imperialists took it from the Infidels the 2d of Septemb. 1686, after a Siege of two Months and a half, of which we have many Relations, the best of which seems to be that which is contained in the History of the late Troubles of Hungary, Pag. 5. The 15th of June the two Bodies of the Army advanced equally; that of the Elector of Bavaria encamped at Mohatz, and Prince Charles of Lorrain, with the Cavalry at Dotkamp, opposite to one another, the Danube lying betwixt them. The same day the Earl of Staremberg having received Orders to make the Infantry advance, and to come to encamp at Marotz, arrived there with all the Troops, and part of the Baggage of the Army which had not been imbarked. The 16th Prince Charles went to encamp with the Horse at St. Andrew, the Earl of Staremberg with the Foot at Postkam, and the Elector of Bavaria to Wailan, so that the Infidels, from the Ramparts, could see the Christians on both sides the Danube, yet they made no Motion. The 18th, all the Infantry having joyned the Army, Prince Charles ordered them to advance; and the Order was no sooner given, but the whole Army marched, and the Place was invested on all Sides. They begun the same day to make a Bridge of Boats, as well for the Passage of the Troops of Bavaria, as for Communication with the other Side of the Danube, and afterwards resolved to attack the Town in four different Places; the first Attack, on the Side of the Lower Town, was commanded by Prince Charles, and carried on by the Imperial Troops: the Second on the Side of the Castle, by the Elector of Bavaria: the Third by the Troops of Saxony, and the fourth by those of Brandenbourg. The 19th Prince Charles caused the Army to approach to the Baths, and there fixed the general Quarter with some Regiments of Foot, within a quarter of a Mile of the City. On the 21st the Elector of Bavaria marched his Troops over the Bridge, and came to encamp at the Foot of Mount St. Gerard. The 22d the Prince of Neubourg, Grand Master of the Teutonick Order, arrived in the Camp with Count Dunewald. The next day, the Christians began to batter the Wasserstad, and having made a sufficient Breach, they entered it, whilst the Infidels retired into the Upper City. On the 30th the Marquiss of Turlac arrived in the Camp with the Troops of Suedland, and at the same time arrived also the Auxiliary Troops of Franconia and Suabia, and two Companies of Passau and Ratisbonne. The 2d of July the Troops of Brandenburg arrived under the Command of the Marshal General Schonen. The 13th the Christians mounted and made themselves Masters of the Breach; but the Infidels setting Fire to a Furnace, several Volunteers of great Note, with a great Number of Soldiers, were killed or wounded. The 23d it was thought fit to summon the Besieged. The Earl of Konigseck, Ayde de Camp General, was sent with an Interpreter and a Drummer to make the Summons. The Turks came to meet him, and took the Letter, which they presented to the Commander. There was a Truce of two Hours made On both Sides. The Turks brought a Letter wrapped in Scarlet, written by the Governor, in answer to that of Prince Charles; wherein he declared that he was resolved to make a vigorous Defence. After this Answer there was great Firing made on both Sides. The 27th the Christians gave a general Assault, and became Masters of three Towers, at the three Quarters of Prince Charles of Lorrain, of the Marshall of Schonen, General of the Troops of Brandenbourg, and of the Elector of Bavaria. The 1st of August the Besieged sent two Agas, who offered, in the Name of the Visir of Buda, to remit this Place, with all its Dependencies, and what other two Towns the Emperor should make choice of, if he would make Peace; but as Prince Charles was informed that the Emperor would do nothing, but with the Consent of his Allies, he dismissed the Agas. On the 14th, the Turks, who came to the Relief of Buda, appeared in Battel Array; Prince Charles fought them, he took eight Pieces of Cannon, and forty Standards, with the loss of about 200 Men. The next day there were found in the Field 2200 dead Bodies. The 22d the Bavarians seized on one of the Towers of the Castle. The 29th the Turks made another Attempt to enter into the City, but they were repulsed by the Christians. The 31st they got Advice that the Grand Visir was extreamly dissatisfied with the 2 Bassas who commanded the Troops which the Christians had defeated the 29th, and that his Army was but of about 30000 Men. Lastly, the 2d of September was the general Assault given: The Elector of Bavaria, accompanied with the Prince of Baden begun it, by attacking the Castle. A little while after, Prince Charles of Lorrain, attended by the Princes of Croy, Newbourg, and Commerci, the Ganerals Souches, Diepenthal, Scherffemberg, and the chief Voluntiers of the Army, marched to the Assault. After a fierce Combat, which lasted an Hour, the Governor being killed upon the Breach, the Turks lost Courage, and retired in Disorder to the foot of a Wall of the Castle. The Imperialists being entered the City, made a terrible Slaughter. The Elector of Bavaria found a stronger Resistance at the Castle; for the Turks who were there in their Retrenchments, not knowing that the City was taken, defended themselves with a great deal of Courage; at last, being overpowered, they set fire, through Despair, to several Places of the City. After a great Massacre, the Elector of Bavaria caused Quarter to be given to near 2000 Men, who were retired into the Castle, whilst the Earl of Koningseck carried the same Orders to the Imperialists from Prince Charles of Lorrain. This they did, because the Infidels might have defended themselves yet a great while; for they had at their Head, the Aga of the Janisaries, with the Bassa's Lieutenant, the Mufti, and several other Officers, who were made Prisoners by the Bavarians: Most of the Women and Children were also saved. The Infidels being disarmed, some were conducted to a Mosque, and the rest left in the Castle, whilst the Fire they had kindled in the City raged so far, that the Walls of the Houses hardly escaped its Fury. The next day the two Generals visited the Place, and found in it above 400 Pieces of Artillery, 4 of which, of an extraordinary bigness, they call the 4 Evangelists. There was Ammunitions also found in it for more than a Month. The Christians did not loose above 100 Men in this Action, and as they were preparing to go to attack the Grand Visir in his Camp, they were informed that he had abandoned it. A Treasure of 300000 Ducats discovered in the City, was given to the Bassa to use as he should see occasion. There were also 60000 Sequins found, with other Sums, buried in the Ground in divers Places. The Library of the ancient Kings of Hungary, so much augmented by Matthias Corvin, being not in the least damnified, was transported to Vienna. It is said that a Writing in Turkish Language was found in the Mufty's Cloaths, which was an Order of the Grand Signior, to make publick Prayers throughout the whole Extent of his Empire, to appease the Wrath of God, who was irritated against the Musulmans. Buda lies 49 German Miles North from Belgrade, and 54 South of Vienna.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buddesdale, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Hartesmore Hundred, has a good Grammar-School, endowed with certain Scholarships assigned to Cambridge; from London 72 Miles.

Bude (William) a French man, Lord of Merly-la-ville, Counsellor to the King, and Master of the Requests, was a great Ornament to his Country by his Erudition and Worth. He was second Son to John Bude, Lord of Yere, and of Villiers, and Born at Paris in 1476. He raised himself happily above the ridiculous Custom of his Times, when Persons of Quality look'd upon Learning with Contempt; and with so much the greater Glory, that he never had any Master to teach him, nor Rival to inspire him with Emulation. His Knowledge in the Greek Tongue was such, that John Lascaris, the Learnedest of the Grecians of his time, said he might be compared to the most excellent Orators of old Athens. That of his Works, which got him most Reputation, is his Treatise of ancient Coins, Intituled, De Asse, wherein he shewed that he could unfold all the Mysteries of Antiquity. Some Germans, who endeavoured to rob him of this Honour, and Erasmus himself, who calls him the Prodigy of France, envied

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

his Reputation, and used his private Intreagues to lessen it; but it was too well established to be shook, Learning was not the only good Quality he was recommendable for, nor his Birth his greatest Advantage; he was very Wise and Pious, Modest, Honest, Obliging, and took a singular Delight in Serving his Friends, and procuring some Establishment for Learned Men. King Francis I. loved to have him near his Person, and it was by his Persuasion that this Monarch founded the Royal Colledge, to teach in it the Tongues and Sciences. He dy'd at Paris, August the 26th, 1540. He ordered by his Testament, that he should be buried at Night, and without Pomp, in the Church of St. Nicholas in the Fields, which made some believe that he was inclin'd to the Opinions of the Protestants. Howbeit, What passed then, gave Salomonius Macrinus Subject to compose this Epitaph.

Budaeus voluit media de nocte Sepulchro

Inferri, & nullas prorsus adesse faces:

Non factum ratione caret, clarissima mundo

Ipse sibi lampas, luxque corusca fuit.

Besides his Work de Asse, Bude has left Annotationes in Pandect. Commentaria, Ling. Graec. Lat. &c. All the Learned of his time strove to make his Panegyrick in Prose and Verse. Amongst the latter, I find one of Th•odorus Beza, and one of Latomus, both worthy of being inserted here. This is the first,

Unus Budaeus terramque, polosque, hominesque

Devinxit magna providus arte sibi.

Coelo animum, terrae corpus donavit habendum,

At cerebri nobis dona superba dedit.

Sic decessit inops, nam nil sibi liquerat ipse.

Verum haec paupertas unica vincit opes.

Beza composed besides another Epitaph for him. This is that of Latomus, which others have ascribed to themselves.

Budaeus columen, decusque Graium:

Budaeus Latiae corona Linguoe:

Budaeus dubii lucerna Juris:

Budaeus Pater Elegantiarum,

Et fons totius eruditionis:

Budaeus Patriae jubar coruscum,

Regis delicium sui, suaeque

Tempestatis honos, lepos, voluptas,

Hic terrae exuvias reliquit, Orbi

Famam, Astris animam. Viator ito.

Paul Jove Thuan. St. Marthe.

Budes, a Brachman or Philosopher of the Indies, lived in the second Century. He was one of the Masters of Manes the Heresiarch, according to Suidas, and his Disciples believed that he was born of a Virgin.

Budoa, a Town of Dalmatia, belonging to the Venetians, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to Antivari, whereof the Turks are Masters. It is scituated upon the Sea, betwixt the Gulph of Cataro, and the City of Dulcigna. Pliny, Ptolomy, and Stephanus of Bizantium have made mention of it under the Name of Butua, Bulua, Buthac. Alexandro Donato having cowardly yielded Antivari to the Turks, in 1571. Augustin Pasqualigo surrendred Budoa, whereof he was Governor; but was not blamed, because of the Weakness of the Place. Zacharias Salomoni, Governor of Cataro, having retook it soon after with the Land and Sea Forces, the Republick took care to fortifie it; so that though it is a small Place, yet it is very regular. It suffered much in 1667 by an Earthquake; but that care was taken to repair the Ruines caused by this Accident.

Budos (Ludovica) Wife to the Constable Montmorency, being dead in 1599, appeared so hideous, and her Visage so di•figured, that she could not be look'd upon without Horror; which caused divers disadvantageous Judgments of her, as were made of the Dutchess of Beaufort, who dy'd a little before with the same Symptoms. Mezeray.

Buell (John IV. of) Great Master of the Archers of France, did the same Function with the Great Masters of the Artillery, and the Colonels of the French Infantry. He was Lieutenant to the Duke of Anjou at the Siege of Montpelier, and several other Cities of Languedoc. He had also the Charge of the Seneschal of Tolosa; in 1377, the King named him his Lieutenant General of the Provinces of Guienne, Languedoc, Rouergne, Quercy, Agenois, Bigorre and Bazadois. He and his Brother Peter de Bueil defeated the English, and took General Felton, Seneschal of Bourdeaux, and a great number of other Prisoners. He afterwards accompanied the Duke of Anjou, and did good Service in all the Conquests of this Prince, who reduced Six score Cities or strong Places. He was at last killed at the Battle of Azincourt in 1415, in which defeat 'twas remarked that there were Sixteen Persons of the Name of Bueil taken or killed. Chevalier.

Bueil (Lewis of) Earl of Sancerre, Knight of the King's Order, Great Cup-bearer of France, rendered himself famous in the Sixteenth Age. He was wounded at the Battel of Marignan, and taken Prisoner at that of Pavia. He signalized himself in the most perillous Occasions of War, under the Kings, Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. He saved the Prince of Conde's Life, put a stop to all the Emperor's Forces before St. Didier in Champaign, and finally, defeated there the Enemy's whole Army. Chevalier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buenos Ayres, This City is called Cividad de la Trinidad, and was built by Petro de Mendoza, on the South Side of La Plata in 1535. It is seated in a Plain, bounded with Mountains to the East. The Town was so fair deserted, that in 1542 Cabeza de Vaca setled a second Colony in it, and in 1582 a third was sent, since which last Settlement it has still been inhabited. It lies in Lat. 34. 45. about 63 Leagues from the Mouth of the River, having la Plata to the North, and another River to the South, on an advanced Ground, and encompassed with a small Rampart, scarce 5 Foot thick; the Houses are most of Clay, and are defended by a few Cannon: The Inhabitants in 1630, were not above 200, imployed mostly in Husbandry and feeding Cattle; but it has some Trade with Brasile and Potosi; but the King of Spain discourageth this Trade what he can, for fear Brasil should be enriched by it. Potosi is 400 Leagues to the West from this City, and betwixt them there is a good and easie Passage. It has all things needful in abundance. Laet. 528.

Buffalmalco (Buonamico) a famous Painter, was in great Reputation in the Sixteenth Age. Being consulted by Bruno, a Painter of his time, how a lively Colour could be given to Figures, and a strong Expression; he taught him how to improve the Colour, and make it more beautiful; and for the other, advised him to make written Rolls come out of the Mouth of the Figures, that so they may seem to speak to one another, which is seen in some Pictures drawn by Cimabué. This new manner of expressing things, took so with Bruno, and the Painters of that time, that they practised it in most of their Works: So that what Buffalmaco said in Joak, introduced this ridiculous kind of Expression. He died in the year 1340. Felibien.

Bugenhagen (John) a Protestant Minister, born at Wollin in Pomerania, 1485. Thuanus praiseth him for his sweet Humor and great Learning. He taught in his own Country, was made Priest, and look'd upon as one of the most Learned of his time. He shewed at a first great Aversion to the Doctrine of Luther. Yet having afterwards embraced his Opinions, he became a most zealous Defender thereof, helped to make it to be received at Hambourg, at Lubec in Denmark, in the Duchy of Brunswick and elsewhere. He was afterwards Minister of Wittemberg, where he died in 1558, being 37 years of Age. He has written Commentaries upon the Epistles of St. Paul, and some other Works. Thuan. Melchior Adom.

Buge•, a small Country of France, betwixt the Rhone, which separates it from Savoy and Dauphine, the River of Ains, which parts it from Bresse, and the Country of Bourgogne. Its Length from the Bridge of Ains to Seissel, is 16 Leagues. Its Breadth from Dortans, upon the Frontier of the County, to the Port of Loyettes, about 10. Belley is the Head Town thereof, with a Bishop's See. The other Towns and considerable Boroughs are, Seissel, Nantua, Vaux, Ambronay, and St. Rambert, with an Abbey, Lanicu, Chatillon de Corneille, Chatillon de Michaille, S. Sorlin, Poncin, Cerdon, &c. Bugey is a fertile Country in Corn, Wines, Fruits, &c. There are good Pastures in it, lofty Woods, several Lakes, and divers Rivers, as the Rhone, the Ains, the Vauferine, the Seran, the Furan, the Albarine, &c. This Country had the same Lords with Bresse until 1601, that it submitted to France. Guichenon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bugia Salde, a strong City on the Mediterranean Sea, in the Kingdom of Algier, which has a good Harbor, and a strong Castle; it stands at the Mouth of a considerable River of the same Name, to the West of Algier, and is the Capital of a Province called Bugia. This City was taken by the Spaniards in 1508, retaken by the Turks, and is now under the Algerines. In 1671 Sir Edward Sprague, an English Admiral, took and burnt, under the Guns of this Castle, nine of the best Men of War the Algerines had, who thereupon cut off the Head of their King, and made a Peace with us, much to the Advantage of England. Nubiens. P. 82. saith, it is seated upon a Rock at the the Foot of Mount Amasiun to the So; that it was imployed for an Arsenal to build Ships, having plenty of Timber, and Mines of Iron. He calls it Bugiaya. Leo. Afric. P. 135. saith, the Kings of Telensin were first Lords of this City, and after that, the Kings of Tunis. It was built, as its thought, by the Romans. It stands on the side of an high Mountain, on the Mediterranean Sea, encompassed with ancient, strong, high Walls, and in his time had about 8000 Families, but was capable of 24000. The Houses, Mosques and Colledges were most magnificently built, and the Market-place was large and fair; towards the Top of the Mountain it had a beautiful, strong, large Castle. The Inhabitants were Rich and Valiant, and always at War with the Spaniards, who 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Bullinger (Henry) a Zuinglian Minister of Zurich, was born at Bremgarten, a Burrough of Swisserland, situate upon the River Russi near Lucern in 1504, he began to write at 20 years of Age, and published two Dialogues in favour of Capnion against a Jew called Pfessercorn. Sometime after coming to Zurich, he embraced the Doctrine of Zuinglius, and succeeded him as Minister in that City, where he became very famous both for Learning and Piety; He wrote several Homilies, Sermons, and Commented upon several Books of the New-Testament, all which were published in 10 Tomes, besides the fine Book he published in High-Dutch under this Title, Anklag Gottes an Die Eidnos chafft, wherein he introduces God checking the Swissers severely, and upbraiding 'em for hiring their Men, and receiving yearly Pensions from Princes of different Religion; in this and in most other things imitating Zuinglius. He died in 1573, aged 71. Melchior Adam speaks thus of him, Nullum Argumenti genus fuit in quo probe is non fuerit versatus.

Bullerborn, a famous Fountain near the Village of Oldenbeck, in the Forest of Teuteberg, or of Dothmold in Westphalia. It is so called from the German word Bulleren, which signifieth, to make a great noise; whence the Latins have named it Fons Tumultuarius; and this name has been given to it, because at its source there is an an extraordinary whistling heard. This Fountain has a marvelous Quality; for after having ran a matter of an hour, it ceaseth during 3 hours; and then runs again, and continues thus by irregular vicissitudes. This Spring yields much Water, which at a Leagues distance buries it self in the Ground. Some say that it does not now run by intervals, as before, and that this marvelous effect of nature, which had appeared so many Ages, ceased in 1638. Since which time it yields its Waters continually as other Sources do. Monumenta Paderbornensia.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bullingbrook, a Market Town of Lindsey Division in the East parts of Lincolnshire. 'Tis seated in a low Ground near the Spring of a River which runs Southward from hence into the Witham, and is chiefly noted for being the Birth-place of K. Henry IV. commonly called Henry of Bullingbrook. And almost ever since his time one of the Honours, as we call it, of the Kings of England. In the year 1624, K. James I. made it an Earldom by conferring the Title of Earl hereof upon Oliver Lord St. John of Blesso, fetching his Descent from the Lady Margaret Beauchamp, Grandmother to Hen. VII. from which E. is descended in a right Line the Right-Honourable Paulet St. John the present E. of Bullingbrook.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Bungay, a Market Town in Suffolk, in Wangford Hundred, upon the Banks of the River Wavenay, having two Parish Churches, one of which is fair. Here is also a Grammar-School with 10 Scholarships for Emanuel-Colledge in Cambridge, from London 85 miles.

Bungo, a City and Kingdom of the Isle of Ximo, belonging to Japan. The City is situated on the East Coast near a Gulf, betwixt Funei, which it has on the North, and Usuqui on the South. The King of Bungo embraced the Christian Religion in the 16th Age, and almost all his Subjects did the like; but the Persecution which arose in Japan, has made them to change their Belief.

Buntin or Buntingius (Henry) a German, a Saxon born, lived in 1593. He gave to the Publick an universal Chronology. He has also composed the Itinerary of Holy Writ, a Chronicle of Brunswic, which Meibanius has corrected and continued to 1620, &c. Martin Zeiller.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Buntingford, a Market Town in Edwinstree Hundred in Hartfordshire, from London 36 miles.

Buonacorsi, otherwise Perrin del Vague, was one of the famousest Painters of his time. Raphael employ'd him to work on the Apartment of the Vatican which he was Painting for Leo X. and in other Works which he continued for Clement VII. in 1523. Julius the Roman, and John Francisco Penny courted his friendship, and as a greater tie, Penny Married his Sister to him. Two years after this Alliance, Perrin having lost all he had in the Siege of Rome, was advis'd to go to Genoa, where he Painted the Palace of Prince Doria, which got him much credit. Returning again to Rome, he was chosen to work the Ceiling of the Hall of Kings in the Vatican, but did not finish it, being prevented by a sudden death in 1547. Fetibien.

Bupalus, a famous Carver, lived with Anthermus, or Athenis according to others, in the 60th Olympiad, about the year 216 of Rome. Thy exposed a Poets Picture in raillery, whose name was Hipponax, a very ill favoured Man; This drew upon them such a bloody Satyr, that some Authors writ that they hang'd themselves for vexation.

Bura, an ancient City of Achaia in Peloponnesus, upon the Coast of the Gulf of Corinth, was destroyed by an Earthquake, and the Ruines which remain of it are now called Pernitza, betwixt Patras and Vasilica, which is a Village where in times past stood the City of Sicyon. The Oracle of Hercules, whose Statue was adored in a Cave near Bura, rendred it famous. Those that came to consult this Oracle took four Dice, and casting them on a Table, observed the marks on the upper sides, and sought for the same Figures in the Table, the Exposition of which they found, and so knew what was to befall them, and what they should undertake. Pausanias in Achaie.

Burdin or Bourdin (Maurice) was Native of Limoges. He followed Bernard Archbishop of Toledo to Spain, who made him Archdeacon of his Church, after that he was made Bishop of Conimbre, and finally Archbishop of Brague in Portugal. Some time after he went to Rome, and offered a very considerable Sum of Money to Paschall II. to advance him to the See of Toledo; being denied, he sided with the Emperor Henry V. and obliged Pope Gelasius, Successor to Paschal, to retire into France, where he soon after died at Cluny; and got himself to be created Anti-Pope under the name of Gregory VIII. in 1118. Calixtus II. Successoe to Gelasius, gave orders to Cardinal John de Creme to lay Siege to Sutri, where Burdin was, whom the Inhabitants delivered to him, and he sent him to Rome. Baronius Sigonius.

Bureau (John) Lord of Montglat, Knight, and Chamberlain to the King, had only the Quality of Ordinary Receiver of Paris, when King Charles VII. committed unto him the government of the Artillery of France for the Siege of the City of Meaux, in 1439. He performed again the Function of Master of the Artillery, when the King made War with the Princes of the Blood Royal, who were in rebellion against him in 1440. He also exercised that Charge against the English in 1441; served at the Sieges of Pontaise and Harfleur; commanded the Franc-Archers before Falais; was at the taking of Bayeux, and assisted at the Capitulation of Caen. He signalized himself besides at the taking of •ergerac, and the recovery of Guienne; made the Treaties for the surrender of the Castles of Montguyon, and of Blaye; and laid Siege to Libourne and St. Millon which he took. He was afterwards made Commissioner to Treat about the Reduction of Bourg, Fronsac, and Bourdeaux, whereof he was declared Perpetual Mayor. He help'd to bring under his Kings Obedience Castillon, Cadilla•, and Bourdeaux in 1453, and was made Knight by King Lewis the XI. at his Coronation. He died at Paris the 5th of July 1463.

Buren, a small Town of the Low-Countreys, in the Province of Guelderland, with the Title of a County. It is situated near the River of Slingh, upon the Brook called in times past The Ditch of Mules, 1 League from Tiel, 3 from Bois-le-Duc, and as many from Utrecht.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Burford, a Market Town of Brampton Hundred in the Southwest parts of Oxfordshire, situated upon an Ascent on the Southside of the Windrush, being a Town of good Antiquity, near which a great Battel was fought An. 750. between Cuthbert K. of the West-Saxons, and Ethelbald the Mercian K. in which Ethelbald was totally defeated, and his Dragon Banner won from him. The Memory whereof has continued for several Ages in the Custom us'd here of making a Dragon yearly, and carrying it about the Town in great jollity on Midsummer-Eve, with the Addition of a Giant to it. Of late Burford is noted for giving the Title of E. to the Duke of S. Albans. It is 61 miles from London. Near the Town is a place called Burford-Downs, much resorted to by Gentry for Horse-Races.

Burgaw or Burgow Burgavia, a Country of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of Marquisate, lies along the Danube which is on the North of it, and betwixt Look on the East, and 2 or 3 other small Rivers, which it has on the North; and which do discharge themselves in the Danube below Iller-Burgaw the Capital City, situated upon the River of Mindel; gives its name to the Country. There are besides some good Burroughs, and famous Monasteries, as Welden, Wetenhausen, Reisempurg, Jetingen, &c. This Country is about 8 or 10 Leagues in length, and its breadth much the same. It formerly had particular Marquesses. Henry the last of that Family died about 1283, since which time the Marquisate of Burgaw fell to the House of Austria, and it has been often the Title and Portion of its younger Sons.

Burgensis, (Lewis) first Physician to the Kings Francis I. and Henry II. was born at Blois in 1494. He was Son to John Burgensis Physician to Lewis Duke of Orleance, since King of France, and XII of the name. He was received Doctor of Physick of the Faculty of Paris at 18 years of age, and King Francis I. admitted him at the Age of 22 into the number of his Physicians in Ordinary. Lewis Burgensis was afterwards first Physician to his Majesty. He contributed to the deliverance of the King, when he was Prisoner at Madrid, by an Artifice that Charles V. a cunning Politician, did not in the least mistrust. Francis I. being fallen sick, this able Physician made the Emperor believe that there was no hope of his Cure, because the Air of the Country was altogether contrary to him. This obliged Charles V. to Treat with him speedily, that he might not loose his Ransom▪ and thus Francis I. made his Agreement in 1526, upon Conditions which the Emperor would not otherwise have accepted of. Burgensis was rewarded at the Kings return, and bought the Lordships of Montgougier and Mulan. After the death of Francis I. he was also first Physician to Henry II. and Fernel, though in great favour, would not dispute this Rank with him.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Burgh, a Market Town of Lincolnshire, it belongs to Wray Wapentake in Lindsey Division.

Burgos, upon Arlanca, a Town of Spain, Capit•l of Castil the O••, with an Archbishoprick erected by Pope Gregory

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

XIII. Some take it for the Braum or Bravum of Ptolomey, and others call it Burgi Burgum, and Marturgum. It is one of the beautifullest, greatest, and best Peopled of all Spain; situated upon the side of a Hill, which has a pretty strong and ancient Castle upon the top of it, and at the foot the River of Arlanca, over which are divers Bridges. It's Streets are narrow and ill ordered, as in most ancient Cities; yet there are some larger and fairer, chiefly those which end at the places of Lana, of Huerte del Rei, and of the Cathedral Church which is extreamly magnificent. Besides which there are others very well built, with divers Abbies, Monasteries, and a Colledge of Jesuits. The Dominicans have also one there. The Monastery of the Crucifix belonging to the Augustins, is also very famous. Burgos is a Trading Town, beautified with a great number of Fountains and Palaces, amongst which that of the Constable, and of the Archbishops are most esteemed. The Episcopal See was translated thither from the Old City of Auca in 1075, or according to others in 1097. And Gregory XIII. as I have said, turned it into an Archbishoprick at the request of Philip II. King of Spain; and it has for Suffragants Pampelune, Calahorra, and Palencia. Mariana, l. 8. c. 2. M.

Burgundy, Lower Burgundy, or the Dutchy of Burgundy, a Province of France, which in times past had the Title of a Kingdom, and afterwards of Dutchy and Peerdom. As it is now, it has Franche-Comté and Bresse on the East, Champagne on the North, Bourbonnois and Nivernois on the West, and Beaujolois on the South, extending above 50 Leagues from South to North, and 30 from West to East. It comprehends the Country called Montague, which contains Chastillonis, Maconnois, Chalonnois, Auxois, Auxerrois, Autunois, the Country of Surseance or Revermont, wherein are Savigne and Fontaine Francoise; and the Charolois. Dijon, a Parliament City, is the Capital thereof. The others are Autun, Châlon, Macon, and Auxerre with a Bishops See, Beaune, Châtillon upon Seine, Semeur, Auxonne, St. Jean de Lone, Tournus, Verdun, Bellegarde formerly Seure, Bourbon-Lancy, Arnai-le-Duc, Avalon, Alize, Tonnerre, Saulieu, Rulli, Charoles, &c. Burgundy is a very considerable Province for its largeness, situation, and fertility. It is commonly called the Mother of Corn and Wines. It is watered with divers Rivers, which do equally contribute to render it plentiful. The Seine has its Source there at the Village of St. Seine. It is watered on the East by the Saone, which receives there the Dehune, having taken in the Bursure, the Ouche, together with the Tille, and divers other Brooks. On the West the Loire separates Burgundy from Bourbonnois, and receives the Reconse, the Brebince, the Arroux, &c. and finally the Yonne which passeth at Auxerre, and which comes from Nivernois, receives the Causin or Avalon, the Sezin or Serin, the Armenson and the Brenne, with the Oserain and the Loze, which have all of them their Source in Burgundy. The Inhabitants are meek and honest, and want neither Wit nor Courage. It has furnish'd Marshals to France, Officers to the Crown, divers famous Writers, and several Saints, among the rest St. Bernard, whose Abbey of Cistercian was in his time call'd the School of Holiness, and the Seminary of the Bishops of France. This Abbey is the head of the Order. Burgundy has moreover that of Cluny, which has not been less famous then the Cistercian, that of Val-des-choux also head of an Order, La Ferté upon Grosne, &c. The People that established this Kingdom in the time of Honorius, came from Old Germany. The French pretend that they are of a Gaulish Original, Subjects or Allies to the Autunois, and that the latter having made Peace with the Senonois, the Burgundians who feared their resentment withdrew into Germany with their Families, where they joined with the Vandals. But their tallness, which commonly was of 7 Foot according to the testimony of Sidonius Apollinaris, their Customs and Religion, shew rather that they came out of the North, as well as the Goths, Alani, and Lumbards. They lodged in Tents, which they joined together, the better to be in a way of making a Body, when it was requisite to take Arms; and called these kinds of Assemblies Burgi, whence is come the name of Burgundi and Burgundiones. Their Religion was like unto that of the other Northern Nations: They had several Priests, but the Head and Principal of them all was distinguished by the name of Siniste, which was a Title of Honour. He was perpetual, and the People had an extraordinary respect and consideration for him. They received the Christian Faith about the year 401 or 430. In 370 the Emperor Valentinian invited them to fall upon the Germans. They came to the Rendezvous, upon the Banks of the Rhine, to the number of 80000; but the Emperor not coming to it, they retired into their Burroughs or Tents, and 3 years after they returned to the same number. Then it was that they began to establish themselves along the Rhine. The Burgundians passed the Rhine under Gaudisele in 404 or 408, and they at first settled themselves along that River in what is now call'd Alsatia, Franche-Comte, and Switzerland. Gundicare his Son extended his Conquests afterwards from the Rhone to the Sone, and subdued Dauphine, Savoy, and part of Provence, where Aetius defeated him in 434. But afterwards yielded unto him what the Burgundians possessed in Western Provence as far as the Durance, and made Alliance with him about 450. The ensuing year Gundicaire came with an Army to succour him against Attila, and was killed at the famous Battle of Châlons in Champagne. His Son Gunderic succeeded him, and reigned about 22 years, died in 473, leaving four Sons Gombaud or Gondebaud, Chilperic, Godomar, and Godegesile. Gaudebaud made a General Edict which comprehended the Laws of the Burgundians, and this is it which Frederick of Lindebrog has published in his Collection of ancient Laws, under its ancient Title of the Laws of the Burgundians, which Historians do ordinarily call the Gambette Law. The four Sons of Gunderic went to War with one another. Chilperic had at first all the advantage, and defeated Gondebaud near Autumn about the year 476 or 78. But the latter surprising Vienne and his Brothers in it. He caused Chilperic and his two Sons to be beheaded, and his Wife to be flung into the Ronc, but spar'd the two Daughters of this unfortunate Prince. The eldest is diversly called Chrune, Threne, and Mercuria, became a Nun, and the youngest named Clotilda was Married to Clovis the Great. Godomar his Brother who retired into the Palace, was burn'd by the Kings Order. He died without Children, as did Godegesile the other Brother; and thus Gondebaud reunited the States of the Burgundians, and died in 509 or 516, according to the Chronicle of Marius of Avranches, leaving two Sons Sigismund and Godomar. The first Married Ostrogotha Daughter to Theodoric King of the Goths in Italy, and had by her Sigeric, and a Daughter which was Wife or Mother to Thierry King of Austrasia, Son to Clovis the Great-Sigismund Married a second Wife, who animated him against Sigeric, whom he put to death. He was afterwards defeated and taken Prisoner by Clodomir King of Orleance, one of Clovis's Sons, who order'd him with his Wife and Children, to be flung into a Well, in 524, at a Village called S. Pere-Avy-la-Colombe, in the Diocess of Orleance. Godomar succeeded his Brother, and was defeated in the same year at the Battle of Voirou, where Clodomir was killed. Clotaire I. and Childebert I. Brothers to the latter, pursued Godomar, who perished in 534, according to the Chronicle of Marius, or according to others in 532. Thus ended the Kingdom of the Burgundians, which had lasted 126 years after their coming into Gaul, or about 90 after they were absolute Masters of these great Provinces. Boson about the end of the Reign of the Carlovingians, established a new Kingdom which lasted to Rodolphus or Raoul King of the Transjuran, Burgundy, and Arles, who died in 1033, naming the Emperor Conrad his Heir, who had Married Gisele his youngest Sister, without considering Eudes Earl of Champagne, Husband to Berthe that was eldest. By this Institution, this Kingdom was tied to the Empire, which loosing its possession, lost also the Title thereof. At the same time Henry I. King of France yielded what we call Dutchy of Burgundy to his Brother Robert; whence came the first Branch of the Dukes of Burgundy of the Blood-Royal. It had 12 Dukes in 330 years time, the last of which was Philip I. who died at the Age of 16 years in 1361. This Country being reunited to France, was given by King John to his Son Philip the Bold in 1363. Philip II. dying in 1404, left the Dutchy to John his eldest Son, who was killed in 1419 at Montereau Faut-Yonne, in revenge of the death of Lewis Duke of Orleance. Philip the Good succeeded him, and died in 1467, leaving Charles the last Duke, who was beaten by the Switzers, and killed before Nanci in 1477. His Daughter Mary brought Franche-Compte, with the Low-Countries, to the House of Austria, by her Marriage to Maximilian of Austria afterwards Emperor, and Grandfather to Charles V. King Lewis XI. reunited the Dutchy to France.

Burgundy, Franche-Comte or County of Burgundy, called also Upper-Burgundy, a Province with the Title of a County, is properly the Country of the ancient Sequani. It has Switzerland and Alsatia on the East, Bresse, Bugey, and the Country of Gex on the South, Lorrain on the North, the Dutchy of Burgundy and part of Champagne on the West. Some do divide it by Bailiwicks, and others make 3 parts of it, which are the Upper or of Amont, the Middle or of Dolac, the Lower or of Aval Dole is its Capital City, the others are Besancon, Greci, Selins, and Vesoul. The less considerable are S. Claude, Orgelet, S. Amour, Arlay, Lyon le Sannier, &c. The Forts of S. Ann, and the Castle of Jux have been famous. Franche-Comte has Mountains on the East and North. The Country is fertil enough in Corn, Wines, and Wood. Here are also excellent Salt-Pits, and it is watered with divers Rivers, the most considerable of which is the Saone. Lewis XIV. of France took it in 1668, restor'd it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle, and retook it in 1674.

Burick or Budrick, Lat. Burichum, Budrichium and Burunchium, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, upon the Rhine, within 2 or 3 Leagues of Guelderland, pretty well fortified. The Hollanders were Masters of it, and it is one of the 4 Cities that the French King caused to be attacked at one and the same time at the opening of the Campagne of Holland in 1672. The Marshal of Turenne besieged it.

Buris and Spertis, two Gallant Lacedemonians who of their own accord presented themselves to Xerxes, to undergo what kind of punishment he would inflict, to expiate the Crime 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

Cab, a Measure of the Hebrews, containing 97 cubick Inches of Water.

Cabades, King of Persia, succeeded his Father Obalas in 486, but was dethroned in 497, because he would establish the Custom of having Women in Common. Zamasques his Son governed in his Place until he himself was re-inthroned in 501. He put a great number of Christians to Death, and made War against the Emperor Anastasius. Marcellin the Count writes, that Cabades besieged Amida in 502, and took it after a Siege of five Months, through the Treachery of some Fryars, whom he beheaded for their Pains. The Town was re-taken the next year, and Cabades made a Peace with Anastasius, and then with Justinius his Successor. This lasted for some time, after which Justinian got several Advantages over Cabades, by the Conduct of Belisarius. Cabades died in 532, after he had Reigned 35 years at two several times. Marcellin in chron. Agathias Cedrenus.

Cabale, Cabale, or Cabalisto, a certain Sect among the Jews, which hold to the Tradition of the Ancients, or to that Science, which as they pretend, contains all the Mysteries of the ancient Law, all the Secrets of the ineffable Name of God, the Coelestial Hierarchies, the Science of Numbers, and many other Curiosities, or rather Dreams. They divide this Knowledge into Speculative, which consists in the Contemplation and Search of these Mysteries, and into practick, which consists in the Talismans, in the Science of the Planets and Stars, and perhaps of Magick, and the Philosophers Stone; many of the Jews are so obstinate and headstrong in this Cabale, that they apply themselves to Magick, abusing the Name of God and Angels, in expectation of performing supernatural things. It is probable that the Cabale had its beginning from Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy, which some of the Jews have intermixed with their Religion, adding an infinite number of Dreams and ridiculous Superstitions, as may be seen in the Books of Adam, Enoch, Solomon, Zohar, and several others. In the first Ages of the Church, Hereticks easily fell into the Superstitions of the Cabalists, especially the Valentinians and Basilians, of whom we have yet some Agats with Medals, having Hierogliphic Figures ingraved in them, which resemble much the Talismans of the Jews; there are yet found some Figures of their making which the Latins call Amuleta, a kind of Preservatives that they used to hang about Childrens Necks, to secure them from the Evils that might befall them, especially from Enchantments and Witchcraft. The Speculative Cabala is divided into Gametria, Notarica, and Themura. Gametria is an Explication that is made by transposing the Letters of a Word. As for Example, It is said in Exodus (Praecedet te Malachi, i. e. Angelus meus.) The Cabalistes find that this Angel is Michael, because the Letters of Malachi being transposed, make Michael. Notarica makes an entire Word of every Letter, or explains one Word by another, of the same number of Letters. It is writ in the third Psalm Multi insurgunt in me. The Hebrew Word that signifies multi is com-composed of R, B, I, M, whence the Cabalists conjecture that the the People meant by this, are the Romans, the Babylonians, the Ionians or Greeks, and the Medes. Thus they say, that Macom is the same with Jehova, because the Letters of these two Words written in Hebrew make both the same Number of 186. Themura or Ziraph consists in the Changing of Letters, which are made equivalent in certain Combinations. Here follows an Example in the Latin Tongue, having made the Combination of the Letters thus, A. B. C. D. E. F, &c. They pretend that the two Letters of each Combination can be put one for the other, so that what is written DBCE may be read Fade; that is Call. All the three Parts of this Cabale are good for nothing else but to amuse shallow Wits. For to make use of the same Examples, may not we read instead of Michael, Chamiel, Kimael, &c. that is, Angel of Fire, Angel of Wounds, &c. and by the four Letters R, B, I, M, cannot we understand the Rabbies, the Bactrians, the Italians and Moabites; and this Division of the Cabale is but a Superstition invented by the Modern Rabbies, for the ablest divide the Cabale into two parts, the one Mercava, which is the Science of the Chariot; and the other Beresith, that is, the Work of the Creation; the first considers the Intellectual World; the other the Visible one, as Father Kircher explains it in the Second Tome of his Oedipus Egyptiacus.

Caballo (Emmanuel) a famous Genoese, who has rendered his Name immortal by his bold Undertaking, when the Ci- of Genoa was besieged by the French. The Town being much streightned for Provisions, after a Siege of 16 Months, there arrived a Genoa Ship laden with Provisions and Ammunition, which to shun the Enemies Fleet, sailed towards the Citadel, not knowing the French were Masters of it, and fell into their Hands; the Besieged perceiving this Mistake, begun to think of Surrendering, until the brave Caballo raised their drooping Spirits, and desired only a Ship, that he might rescue the other; and being accompanied with a good Number of stout young Men, he sails directly towards the Citadel, passing through the midst of the French, and receiving their Shot from all sides, without the least Fear, cuts the Cables, and brought the Ship off, to the Amazement and great Joy of the Genoeses, who looked upon him as the Deliverer of their Country, and honoured him accordingly. Elog. clar viror.

Cabasilas (Nicholas) a Grecian Arch-bishop of Thessalonica, lived about 1350, and not in 1300, as Sixtus of Sienna writes. He writes for the Greeks against Thomas Aquinas, and an Exposition of the Greek Liturgy, which we have according to the Version of Gentien Hervet, and is put since in the Bibliotheck of the Fathers. He published another Treatise, De Vita in Christo, and an Oration Contra Foeneratores; but divers other Works are ascribed to him which he never composed. Possevin Pontanus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cabes, Capes Cape, Tacapa, a conspicuous City on the Coast of Barbary, over against Trepano in Sicily, which has a River conveyed to it from a Lake behind it, and a Port, though of no great Use, because exposed to all Winds, which makes the River, though small, of the greater Value, the Tides filling it, and bringing up those Ships it will bear. From this City the Syrtis Minor is now called Golfo de Caps. It lies 70 Miles from Safucos to the East, and two Stations from Cairuan to the So East, and 20 Miles from Tunis South East. The Lake is called Tritonis, in Ptolomy and is said to be hot, and to cure the Leprosie. Leo. Africanus, P. 256 says, it was a strong Roman Town.

Cabestan, a Borough of France, in the Province of Languedoc near Nismes; whence William of Cabestan, a Provincial Poet, that lived in the 13th Age, took his Name. He was of the ancient House of Cervieres, and spent the 5 first years of his Youth with the Lord of Cabestan, where he fell in Love with a Lady of the House of Beaux, and made Verses in her Praise. The Lady, fearing he would prove inconstant, made him eat of an Herb that had like to have kill'd him, for it quite deprived him of his Senses; which when he recovered again, he left that Gentlewoman, and began to admire Tricline Carbonel, wife to Raimond of Seillans, who shewed him so much Kindness and Civility for the Verses he made for her, that the Husband became so jealous of him, that meeting him abroad in the Country, he killed him, and barbarously pulled out his Heart, which he made his Wife eat as if it had been something else; but when she found what it was, she died of Grief in 1213. Petrarque Nostradamus.

Cabires, certain Gods who were worshipped in Samothracia, an Island in the Aegean Sea, according to Herodotus, lib. 2. This Name probably comes from the Hebrew word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Cabir, which signifies great and Powerful. They were in such Veneration, that it was a Crime to mention their Name amongst the People. It was believed that such as were initiated in their Mysteries were under their Protection, and might obtain any thing they wished for. The Ancients do not agree about the Number of these Gods. Mnaseas allows three of them, Axieres, Axiocersa, and Axiocersus; that is, Ceres, Proserpina, and Pluto. Dionysiodorus adds a 4th to them, whom he names Casmilus, that is, Mercury. Others hold, that there were but two Cabires, whereof Jupiter was the Eldest, and Dionisius the Younger: Athenion says, that Jason and Dardanus, who were named Cabires, were descended of Jupiter and Electra; some are of Opinion that they were God's Ministers, and others think that they were Devils. They had also a Temple in Egypt, which none entered into but the Priests of those Gods, and they had another in the Territories of Thebes. And there were Cabires of Ceres, which were so respected, that it was thought that any who should dare to beat them, should never escape the Vengeance of the Gods. The Phenicians had also Gods called Cabires, or Caberes, which were worshipped chiefly at Berythus. Damasicus Hesychius.

Cabul, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol, the furthest advanc'd towards Persia and Wsbeck, having Cachemire to to the East. It is in this Kingdom that the River Nilas and Behat, that discharge themselves into the Indus, have their Sources. The Town is great, and has two Fortresses: It stands upon the Road from Labor to Samarcand. The other Towns are Ghidel and Passaur, which are all Towns of great Commerce for Musk, Silks, Rhubarb, and other Merchandizes that are brought from Cathai. The Tartars sell 60000 Horses here every Year. It was the first Seat of the Great Mogol.

Cacaca, a Town in the Province of Garel, in the Kingdom of Fez in Africa, upon the Coast of the Mediterranean Sea, seven Leagues from Melile by Sea, though but two by Land. The Duke of Medina made himself Master of it in 1496: After the taking of Melile, he demolished the Town, leaving nothing but the Castle, which is very strong, because upon a Rock that cannot be undermined.

Cacalla (Augustin) of Valladolid in Spain; he was a long time Preacher to Charles V. but being suspected of quitting the Superstitions of Rome, he was condemned by the Inquisition, and Burned at Valladolid in 1559. Theodorus Beza.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Caceres de Camarinha, a Town of Asia, in the Isle of Lucon, one of the Philippines, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Manille. It is scituate upon the Streights of Manilha, and has a Port that belongs to the Spaniards.

Cachan, a Town of Persia in the Province of Yerak, 22 Leagues from Ispahan towards Kom. There are two Market-places called Bazars, and several Caravansera's built with Brick. In this Town is made the best and richest striped Silk; that is in Persia and here are above 1000 Jewish Families, who pretend to be descended from the Tribe of Juda; as do also those of Ispahan and Kom. Tavernier Voyage de Porte.

Caciques, The Name of the Governors or Princes under the ancient Incas or Emperors of Perou; the Chief the Native Nobility of the Country, retain still the Names of Incas and Caciques, though they are Subjects to the Spaniards, and the Princes of Cuba in America Septentrionali bore the Name of Caclques when the Spaniards conquered them.

Cacus, a Shepherd of Italy, who lived upon Mount Aventin, before it was joyned to Rome. He was a great Robber in that Country, for 'tis said that Hercules in his return from Spain, after he had killed Geryon, as he was driving that King's Herd Home, came near Cacus's Dwelling, who stole some of his Cows; but that the Theft might not be discovered, nor the Cattel traced to his Den, he drew them backwards by the Tail. Hercules mist his Oxen, and searched for them about Cacus's Den, but could never imagine that they were shut up there, because their Footing seemed to be outwards, until they bellowed when they smelt the rest of their Company about the Place. Whereupon Hercules broke the Door of the Cavern, and killed Cacus with his Club. Poets say that this Cacus was Son to Vulcan, that he cast Flames out at his Mouth; which is perhaps because he burned Houses after Plundering them. They add, he was a Giant of a prodigious Bigness, who lived upon Humane Flesh, and that he was but half Man, such as the Satyrs are represented to be. Others will have him to be a Prince of Hispania Tarraconensis, who gave his Name to Mount Cacus in Arragon, upon the Borders of Old Castile, which is now called Moncaio; that he was horrible, and of an extream Savage Humor, which was the reason he was called half Man: That he had invented Fire-Arms, and a kind of Gun-powder like ours, which was also the reason why he was call'd Son of Vulcan. And finally, that he pursued Hercules into Italy, where he stole four of his Cows. Tit. Liv.

Cadolus, or Cadolus, Bishop of Parma, he lived in the 11th Age, and was chosen Anti-pope by two Prelates, that were of the Emperor Henry the Fourth's Side, and was named Honorius II. in opposition to Alexander II. in 1061. He took the Field with an Army, and being well provided with Money, came before Rome, whence Duke Godfrey made him retire to Parma; some time after, being recalled by some Seditiou• People, he made himself Master of the Church of the Vatican; but being worsted a second time, abandoned by his own Party, and besieged in the Castle of St. Angelo, whether he got by Cincius's Favour, he bought his Liberty, and stole away alone. The Council of Mantua, held in 1064, condemned him in presence of Annon Arch-bishop of Cullen, Regent and Tutor of Henry; after which he died miserably, but always holding himself to be Pope to his very Death. Leon of Ostia, Platina in Alexandr. II. Baronious A. C. 1061.

Cadi, Judge of the Civil Affairs in the Turkish Empire, though in Biledulgerid in Africa, the Cadi gives Sentence in Spiritual Matters. Cadi is generally taken for the Judge of a Town; Judges of Provinces are called Mollas. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadileschker, or Cadilesquer in the Turk's Empire, is the head Judge, who judges all Cases in the Divan. Cadi signifies Judge, and Leschker Army, whence it comes that Cadileschker is Judge of the Army or Soldiers. There are but three such Judges in all the Grand Signior's Territories. The first is he of Europe, the Second of Natolia or Asia, and the Third resides at Grand Cairo. The last was established when Selim conquered Egypt, and is the most considerable, because his Jurisdiction reaches over the Egyptians, the Syrians, Arabians, and over a Part of Armenia. Now the Soldiers are not under the Cadileschkers Jurisdiction, for they have obtained the Priviledge to be Judged by none but their own Officers. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadis, an Island near the Western Coasts of Andalousia in Spain, Northwards of the Streights of Gibraltar. It was formerly called Tartessus, the Isle of Juno, because the Pagans had a magnificent Temple in in it, where they worshipped that Goddess. Afterwards it was called Gades, whence came the Word Cadis. It is 7 Leagues long, its greatest Breadth 3, and at some places it is but a League broad. To the East of it is a Bridge called Pont de Sac, 700 paces long, by which it joyns with the firm Land. There are both Fields and Mountains in it, but no Springs, the want of which is supplied by a great number of Wells. The Entrance into the Bay of Cadis is very dangerous, by reason of the Rocks called the Diamont and Los Pueros. The Port of the Town, which is at the West end of the Island, looks to the East. The Town is inhabited by a great Number of rich Merchants, who have the finest Magazines and Store-Houses in Europe. It is here that the Fleet and Galions arrive with the Gold and Silver, which the Spaniards draw from America. Its Castle was built by the Moors, and was lately well fortified. The Fort of St. Sebastian was built to defend the Mouth of the Gulph, and the Fort of St. Philip to secure the Port. The Town has the Title of a Bishoprick, has many well built Churches in it, and is one of the ancientest Cities in Spain, scarce yielding to any in the Empire for Greatness, Magnificence, and the Number and Quality of Inhabitants. It was here that Robert Earl of Essex and Sir Walter Rawleigh burned the Spanish Indian Fleet, consisting of 40 Sail of Ships, whose Lading was valued at 8 Millions of Crowns, and overcame the Spanish Navy, consisting of 57 Men of War, took the St. Michael and St. Andrew, 2 great Gallions with their Lading, and carried away more Martial Furniture than could be supplied in many years after, forced the Town, in which they slew and took Prisoners 4000 Foot, 600 Horse, and brought a considerable Booty thence: This happened in 1596. The Island has such good Pasture, that Cattle would burst if they were suffered to feed any long time, and not bled every Month. Cadis is one of the Keys of Spain, and one of the three Towns which the Emperor Charles V. advised his Son Philip II. to have a watchful Eye upon. The other two, were Flushing in Zealand, and Goulette in the Kingdom of Tunis. * The Town, after it was taken by the English, paid Five Millions two thousand Ducats for its Ransome. There was two Millions more offered to preserve the Ships in Port Real from being burnt; but it was refused by the Admiral, because his Orders were to burn all the Ships he could not bring away. The whole Loss was esteemed at 20 Millions of Ducats. The Earl of Essex offered to have kept this Island with three hundred Men, and three Months Provision; but it was deny'd him by the other Commanders, who were become wonderfully Rich, whilst the Earl reserved nothing but a Noble Library for his Share.

Cadizadelites, a Sect of Mahometans, that resemble very much the Stoicks; they shun Feasts and Diversion, and affect an extraordinary Gravity in all their Actions. They speak incessantly of God, both in private and publick, and some of this Sect make a mixture of Christianity and Mahometism, especially those who live on the Borders of Hungary and Bosnia. They read the Gospel in the Sclavonian Tongue, and the Alcoran in the Arabick; they drink Wine in the Month of Ramazan, or the Turks Lent, but put neither Cinnamon nor other Drugs in it, and then they look upon it to be permitted; they love and protect Christians; they believe that Mahomet is the Holy Ghost, and that the Descent of the Fiery Tongues upon Whitsontide, was the Figure of the Coming of this false Prophet. They practise Circumcision as the Jews do, and make use of the Example of Jesus Christ to authorise it. Ricaut of the Ottoman Empire.

Cadmus, King of Thebes, Son to Agenor King of Phenicia• Brother to Phaenix and Cilix, and Grand-Child to Epaphus; he went to Boeotia and built Thebes, or at least the Castle called Cadmea, about the year of the World 2620, and brought into Greece these 16 Letters, α, β, γ, δ, ε, ι, η, μ, λ ν ο π, ζ, σ, τ, υ, to which Palamides is said to have added these 4, θ ξ φ κ In the Time of the War of Troy, Poets say that he left his Country to seek his Sister Europa, stolen away by Jupiter, and that the Oracle commanded him to travel into Boeotia, where one of his Retinue was devoured by a Dragon as he was drawing some Water out of a Well, which Cadmus slew by Minerva's Order, and sowed its Teeth in a Field, whence sprung an Army of Men who destroy'd one another. That he Marry'd Harmione or Harmonia, Daughter of Mars and Venus, on whom he begot Polydorus, who succeeded him, Semele, Ino, Antonoe, and Agave. But they who seek truth in these curious and ingenious Fables, affirm, that Cadmus passed into Boeotia, a Province of Greece, at that time called Eolis, and killed a Prince who was called Dragon, sowed cunningly a Dissention amongst his Subjects, who would oppose his Establishment, and improving the Disorder, made himself Master of the Country, and gave the Name of Thebes to the first City he built, to shew that his Ancestors were of the great City of Thebes in Egypt. He polished and civilized the People, and afterwards the Distractions of his Family made him go to end his Life in Illirium. This Cadmus, according to others, was Lord high Steward to a King of Tyr or of Sidon, and Hermione or Harmonia his Wife, was a Player on the Flute. The Word Cadmus seems to have come from Cadmoni, which is the Name of a Nation in Palestina, the same with Heueans. Harmonia derived her Name from Hermon, a Mountain of that Country, which is said to have been changed into a Serpent, because that the Word Heveans, in the Syrlack Tongue, signifies a Serpent; and it's said that he sowed the Serpent's Teeth, and that armed Men sprung from them, because in the Phenician Language, to express Men armed with brass Darts, they made use of certain Words that might be translated armed with Serpents Teeth. It's more probable that Cadmus brought

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Phenicians Letters into Greece, than that he invented them.

Cadmus of Miletum, a Greek Historian, Son of Pandion; he writ in 4 Books a Work of the Original of Miletum, and of all Ionia. It was to him that Pliny attributed the Invention of History. He lived about the time that the Grecians took Troy, which was An. Mundi 2870 or thereabouts, 1184 years before the Birth of our Saviour. He writ a History of Miletum. Pliny, Suidas, Josephus.

Cadorine, a Country in Italy, in the Marquisate of Trevisane, in the Territories of the Republick of Venice, Northward of all Italy, towards the County of Tirol and the Alps, which are to the West and North of it, as Friuli is to the East, and le Marche to the South. Its Capital is Pieue de Cadore, scituated upon the River Pieve or Piave.

Cadovin, an Abby of the Diocese of Sarlat, in Perigord, where the pretended Winding-Sheet of Jesus Christ is kept.

Cadrites, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, whose Founder was called Abdul-Cadri, a Man of great Reputation for Philosophy and Law. They spend a great part of the Night in turning round, holding each others Hands, and repeating incessantly the Word Hai, which signifies Living, and is one of the Attributes of God, and all this time there is one of them playing upon the Flute, to hearten the rest to Dance; this they do every Friday Night. They never tell the Secrets of those of their Profession, never cut their Hair, nor cover their Heads, and always go barefoot; they have Liberty to leave the Convent, and to Marry of they please, provided only they wear black Buttons to distinguish them from the rest of the People.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cadvallus was chosen Vice-roy of Scotland after that Gillus was expelled for his Male-administration, being Chief of those who conspired against him. Gillus having retired into Ireland, made War thence upon Scotland, but Cadvallus not only repulsed, but following him thither, gave him a total Rout, and returning back into Scotland, lost the greatest part of his Army in a Tempest, together with a rich Booty, for Grief whereof he died. Buchanan,

Caduceus, the Name of the Rod which Mercury received of Apollo for the Harp of seven Strings which he gave him; some will have this Name to come of the Latin Word Cadere, which signifies to fall, because, according to the Fable, this Rod had the Vertue to appease, and make all Differences fall; so that as the Romans made use of Heraulds, whom they called Faeciales, to declare War, so also they had some to proclaim Peace, whom they named Caduceatores. The ancient Egyptians adorned this Rod with two Serpents, the one Male, and the other Female, which were twisted about it, and formed a kind of Knot in the middle, and at the top seemed to kiss each other, and formed a kind of Arch or Bow with the upper part of their Bodies, to which they added Wings. All this is founded, as the Mythologists say, upon Mercury's parting with his Rod, two Serpents that he found fighting together; so that he carry'd it ever after as a Mark and Symbol of Peace. Others say, that the Caduceum marks the Power of Eloquence, which can compose the Mind, and gain the Heart; that the Serpents are the Symbol of Prudence, which is necessary for an Orator, and that the Wings signifie the Sublimity of Discourse, and the Readiness of Speech, which made Homer call some Words winged. Poets give this Rod two other Properties, as to lead the Souls to Hell, or bring them thence; and to cause or disturb Sleep, &c. Virgil Eneid.

Caecilius was Son to a Slave made free, but in great consideration, by reason of his Parts: He was of Calantis, a Town in Sicily. He taught Rhetorick at Rome in Augustus's time. He writ a History, or Relation of what passed in the Slaves War. There are other Books ascribed to him; amongst the rest, a Collection of what Orators said for and against History. Atheneus.

Caecilius,, or the Caecilian Family, Authors speak differently of the Original of the Caecilian Family, which was one of the most considerable among the People of Rome; the ancientest of them whom we know, is L. Caecilius Metellus, Sirnamed by some Dento, who was Consul with C. Servilius Tucca, the 470 year of Rome, and the 384 before the Christian Aera.

Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) a Consul and Roman Captain, who was Sirnamed of Macedonia, because he subdued that Country, and vanquished one Cheriscus, who pretended to be King of it, and had taken the Name of Philip. He defeated the Achaians, and gained great Victories in Spain; his great Severity drew the Peoples Hatred upon him, which was like to keep him from the Consulship that was deny'd him twice. It was taken much notice of, that he was carry'd to his Grave by 4 Sons that he left behind him, after he had the Pleasure to see 3 of them honoured with the Dignity of Consuls, and the 4th carry the Honour of a Triumph.

L. Caecilius Metellus, Consul and Roman Commander; he is thought to be the Son of Caecilius Dento. He made War in Sicily against the Carthaginians, and at first kept within the Mountains, and took care that his Army should neither be exposed to the Enemy, nor be pen'd up by them: A little after he came into the Plains, and carry'd Theruce and Liparis almost at the Enemies Nose, and had such a watchful Eye upon Asdrubal, a great Soldier and General of the Carthaginians, seeking all Occasions to surprise him, and took his time so well, that he charged him unexpectedly near Palermo, as he was going to remove his Camp, and gave him an entire Defeat. He killed him 26 Elephants, and took 104, which were led to Rome, with 13 of the chiefest Officers of the Enemies Army, who were a great Ornament to his Triumph. He was Consul afterwards twice, in 503, and 507 of Rome. Polybius, Eutropius, Pliny.

Caecilius Metellus (Quintus) was Son to L. Caecilius Metellus Caluus, who was Consul, and gained the Name of Numidicus, because he overthrew Jugurtha King of Numidia, in the 645th Year of Rome; and it was then he got the Consulship with M. Junius Silanus. Africa fell to his Lot, he entred the Enemy's Country, after he had re-established the Military Discipline, which was much decay'd through the Negligence of former Generals. Jugurtha being frighted at his coming, profered him a Peace, with a Promise to turn Subject to the Romans. This Offer did not make the Consul neglect his Business; he Camp'd himself advantagiously, and hearing that Jugurtha was far off, made himself Master of the Town of Vacca, where he lodged his Magazines. Afterwards he defeated Jugurtha; but that Victory not being altogether so compleat as he could wish, he lays Siege to Zama, Capital of Numidia, which the King made him raise. Vacca revolted the year after, which was the 646th of Rome; but Metellus retook it by a Trick, and cut the Inhabitants in pieces, who came abroad to meet him, taking him for Jugurtha. After this he gave that King a fresh Defeat, in a Town called Thala, which the Enemies abandoned. The War then beginning to grow tedious, Caecilius Metellus was obliged to return Home, and Marius, that was made Consul in 647, obtained a Commission to end it; but this did not diminish any thing of Metellus's Triumph. Being chosen Censor, he would never admit one Quinctius into the Pole Roles, because he falsly called himself Tiberius Graccha's Son: He also refused to swear by the Law of Apuleius, because it was not Authorised but by Force; whereupon he was banished, and went to Smyrna, under the 6th Consulship of Marius, A. R. 654; but he was recalled the next Year, upon the Petition of his Son, who for that reason was called the Pious. Salustius, Fl•rus, Appian.

Caecilius (Statius) a Comick Poet, Born in the Neighbourhood of Milan; he lived in the 179th Year before our Saviours Birth. Cicero accuses him of speaking very bad Latin, though Volcatius Sedigitus calls him Prince of the Comick Poets. Aulus Geleius.

Caen upon Orne, a Town of France, and Capital of Low-Normandy, has a Presidial, Baylwick, Custom-Houses, and an University. It is called Cadomum in Latin. Though it was in no great Esteem before the 13th Age, it is now become a Great, Rich, and Populous Town. The River Orn runs between it and its great Suburb called Vaucelle, joyned together by the Bridges of St. James and St. Peter. The Town-House is built upon this last, with 4 great Towers belonging to it. Besides, Caen has a fine Castle built upon a Hight, and does not want Churches, Abbeys, Monasteries, nor any publick Buildings that may contribute to its Embellishment, and round it are pleasant Walks and Fountains. Henry II. established a Mint-Chamber in it in 1430; the University was founded about 1430, whereof the Bishop of Bajeux is Chancellor, and the Bishops of Lizieux and Coutances are Overseers of the Apostolick Priviledges; the University has 3 Colledges, which are called du Bois, du Cloutier, and of the Arts, besides that of the Jesuits. There is also an Academy, or Society of Learned Men, that was established about the middle of this Age. Besides all these Advantages, Caen is a Town of great Commerce, being but at 2 or 3 Leagues distance from the Sea, whence great Vessels come with the Tide to the very Town upon the River Orn, which receives the Oudon at the Bridge of St. Peter; the Oudon crosses the City in 2 Channels, and serves for several Uses; one of its Streams runs near the Place Royal; the other passes by the Place of St. Sauueur, where the Colledge of du Bois is. There are many Fairs in this Town, of which, that of the Quasimodo is is the most famous. Caen shared in the Troubles of the Civil Wars. The Inhabitants boast of their Loyalty, and pretend that it's for that Reason they are allow'd 3 Flower-de-Luces in their Arms. Du Chesne Thuan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerleon, by the Romans called Isca Silurum. is a Market Town of Usk Hundred, in the S. of Monmouthshire, scituate on the River Usk. In the time of the Romans here lay the Legion called Isca, to keep the Silures in awe; the Roman Coins, and remains of Theatres, Aqueducts, Hot-Houses, &c. sufficiently evidence its former Antiquity. In the first Planting of the Gospel in King Lucius's time, this was one of the 3 Arch-Bishops Sees in Britain, the other 2 being London and York; but Arthur, King of the Britains, translated the See hence, further off from the Saxons Fury, to a Place called Menew, afterwards St. Davids, in memory of David the Arch-Bishop, who so translated it. In the Reign of Henry II. this City was desolate; but since it has made shift to recover it self to some degree, being now a pretty large Town, and the Houses thereof for the most part built of Stone. It stands 9 M. E. from Landaf, 20 from Brecknock S. E. and 62 from Hereford S. W.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerphilly, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan, in Wales, Capital of its Hundred, the East of Pembroke; has a Noble Castle in it, from London 122 Miles.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caerwit, a Market Town in Flints• re in Colestul Hundred, from London 155 Miles.

Caffa, a Town in Little Tartary, upon the Coast of the Black Sea, near the Bosphorus Cimmerianus, now called the Streights of Caffa, from this Town. The Genoeses became Masters of it in the 13th Century, in the time of the Holy War, and Decline of the Eastern Empire; but it was taken from them in 1475 by Mahomet II. and is ever since strongly garisoned by the Turks. There are two Forts in this City, whereof one commands all the Neighbouring Places, and is the Residence of the Caschas; the other is the Lesser of the two, but is well furnished with Artillery. They count 4000 Houses in Caffa, whereof 3200 belong to Turks and Tartars, and the other 800 to Graecians and Armenians. There are no Stone Buildings, except 8 old Churches, which were built by the Genoeses, the ordinary Houses are of Earth and Mortar. It has good Air, but their Water is naught, and there grows but little Fruit about it; but as for other Provisions, it's thought it does not yield to any Town in the World, either for Goodness or Cheapness; very good Mutton costs but the third part of a Penny a Pound, and other Meat, Fouls and Bread are proportionably Cheap, or rather Cheaper. But fresh Fish is very scarce, for they can get but little ones about the Town, and that but in Spring and Autumn neither. All the Turks and Tartars wear little Caps lined with Sheep-Skins; and because most part of the Christians in Asia wear Caps, those of Caffa are obliged to sow a little Piece of Cloth to theirs (as the Jews do to their Cloaks in Germany) to distinguish them from the Mahometans. The Road of Caffa is very convenient and safe, and the Town has the greatest Commerce of any Port on the Black Sea; the greatest consist in Salt Fish, and Caviar, that is brought from the Sea of Zabache, and sent into Europe, and to the Indies. It's said that there are Fish taken in that Sea which weigh 8 or 900 Pound a piece, and whereof one fills 3 or 4 Ferkins. The Reason the Country People give for the great Number of these prodigious Fishes, is, that the Water is fat and muddy, and but very little Salt, by reason of the River Don or Tanais, that discharges it self into that Sea; this draws the Fish from the Black Sea, and fatneth them in a little time. They begin to Fish in the Month of October, and continue to April. Besides the Ships that go for Fish to Caffa, there are many that transport Corn, Butter and Salt thence to Constantinople and other Places: Its Butter is the best of all Turky. The Venetians, after much Cost, and many Endeavours, got Leave to Trade here in 1672; but the Master of the Customs of Constantinople, representing to the great Visier the many Inconveniences that this would occasion, made him revoke the Licence; he insisted much upon this, that it would open the Christians a new way of holding Correspondence with those that lived about this Sea already, and were uneasie under the Government. Besides, That it would ruine a great number of their own Subjects, for that the Venetians would ingross all the Trade unto themselves, because all People would think it more safe to put their Goods aboard them than any others, &c. Chardin in Voyage de Perse in 1673.

Caffraria, or the Coasts of Cafres, a Country to the South of Africa, which has the Indian Sea to the East, the Aethiopian to the West, and the Southern Ocean to the South, and the Kingdoms of Mataman and of Monomotapa, with the Coast of Zanguebar and the Mountains of the Moon to the North. It is a Country inhabited by divers sorts of People, who have their particular Governours. The Chief of those that were discovered are the Goringhaconas, the Gorachouquas, and the Goringhaiquas, who all live about the Cape of Good Hope, in the Neighbourhood of the Hollanders Fort. There are besides the Cachoqueas, the Cariguriquas, the Hosaas, the Chainoaquas, the Cobonas, the Sonquas, the Namaquas, the Heusaquas, the Brigoudis, and the Hancumquas. Travellers give us the following account of these People. The Goringhaiconas, whom the Hollanders call Water-men, are 4 or 5 Families of Cafres, which are about 50 in Number, under one Commander. The Garachouquas. Sirnamed Tabaco-Thieves, are 4 or 500 Men able to carry Arms, who also have their Captain. The Goringhaiquas. and People of the Cape, because they ascribe to themselves the Property of the Cape of Good-Hope, can make up 4 or 500 good Soldiers, and have their King. The Cochoquas or Soldanhars, are 4 or 500 Families, who inhabit 15 or 16 Villages in the Valleys of Saldanha-Bay, and are a sort of Herdsmen, who, with the rest spoken of before, live towards the Cape of Good-Hope. These who follow, are farther of the Coasts. The Chain•aquas live about 3 Months Journey from the Cape, their Prince wears a Leopard's Skin, and all his Body shines with Grease, according to the Custom of that Country. The Gobonas live beyond them, and are Anthropophaques, People that roast alive all them they can catch, without sparing the Cafres themselves: They are the blackest of the Negros, and wear their Hair very long. The Sonquas inhabit the highest Mountains, and live of Venison, and of a Root that serves them for Bread: They have wild Horses and Asses in their Country, that have several lively and handsome Spots of different Colours. In 1662, the Sonquas brought one of these Skins, and sold it to the Hollanders at the Cape of Good-Hope for Tobaco. The latter stuffed it with Straw, and hung it in the Castle-Hall as a thing worthy to be seen by Strangers. The Cafres make a Trade of Stealing, and look upon all the Cattle they can light on, to be good Prize. Their Apparel are Bufle-Skins, sow'd together in form of a Cloak, and Women carry Parasols made of Ostritch Feathers, which they wear round their Heads. The Namaquas keep 150 and sometimes 200 Leagues from the Cape of Good-Hope; they are of good Stature, wear Beasts Skins, decked with some Grains of the Glass of Cambaye, which they buy of the Portugueses for Sheep and Goats, for they go often as far as Monomotapa; Men wears Plates of Ivory before their Bellies, and Women cover that part with a rich Skin, and wear a Parosal about their Heads, as the Sonquas do, and have all the rest of their Bodies naked. These Cafres all obey one King, and when they received the Hollanders in 1661, a Company of Musicianers were sent to meet them, who had each a Reed, making a Noise that resembled a Trumpet-Marine. The King treated the Hollanders with Milk and Mutton, and they presented him with Brandy, Tobaco, Corail, Grains, and some Pieces of Brass. The Heusaquas live very far off, to the Northwest of the Cape. None has yet been in their Country, nor seen any, but some that came upon the Coasts with the Prince of the Chainouquas to Traffick in Cattle. They are Shepherds and Herdsmen, as the other Cafres, and besides are given somewhat to Agriculture; amongst other things, they set a kind of Root, which infused in Water, renders the Liquor so strong, that it makes People as drunk as the strongest Wine could: They have Nets and Snares to catch Lyons, which they tame and make as docile as Dogs, and bring them up to fasten upon, and fight their Enemies when they have occasion to come to a Battel. The Brigoudis have never yet been seen by Travellers, but are said to be very rich in Cattle. The Hancumquas live near the Heusaquas, but People have had no Dealing with them yet. Most part of the Cafres are tawny, and Olive-coloured, have flat Noses, thick Lips, wild and fright full Looks; they that Trade with the Hollanders begin to be Civilized, the rest are very Savage, and live in deep Ignorance; their Arms are Bows and Arrows, with a Zagaye or a Spear. They eat nothing but Roots boyl'd in Water, or burned upon Coals, and the Flesh of their worst Cattle, which they never kill, if they be not old or sick; they also feed upon the dead Fish they find on the Shoar; they put a great Value upon Sea-Dogs, which they kill with their Staffs on the Coasts, whether they come in great Shoals; they also hunt Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Tigers, Lyons, Buffles, and other wild Beasts. They live to 100 or 120 years, when they dye they are buried sitting, and all naked, and use this Ceremony, that all who are a Kin to the dead Person must cut off the Little Fingers of the Left Hand to put them into the Grave with him; for which reason they do not love to see any of their Kindred die. Their Houses are Tents made of the Branches of Trees, and covered with Mats made of Rushes, and some of these Huts are so big, that a Family of 30 Persons may live in them. All they that live about the Cape speak one Language, which is so confused, that their Words resemble more the Sound of Bells than articulate Expressions: And though Strangers cannot learn this Language, they make a shift to learn theirs, for there are many of them that speak Dutch pretty well, and so plain, that they can be understood; they set no great Value upon Linnen or Woollen Cloath, nor upon Looking-Glasses or Bells, much esteemed by other Blacks; but they esteem Iron, Brass, Copper, Axes, Knives, and such other Instruments, and are great Lovers of Coral, Tobaco, and Brandy. They willingly give a Cow for a piece of fine Brass twice as broad as the Palm of their Hand, and for a piece of Tobaco. As for Religion, they own a Sovereign Being, which they call Humme; but they seldom worship him if it be not when he sends them fair Weather, and complain of him when either the Rain, Heat, or Cold incommodes them; they also adore the Moon when it begins to to appear, and spend the Night in Dancing and Singing. Ludolf believes that these People are called Cafres from the Arabick Cafres, and the Plural Cafiruna, which is a Name the Arabians give all them who deny that there is but one God. * Tavernier, Part 2. p. 204. saith, Those who live about the Cape of Good Hope, were the most hideous and brutish People he ever saw in all his Travels; their Language was scarce Articulate. The best were cloathed with Skins of Beasts, th rest had only a nasty Rag to hide their Nakedness, the Mother cuts out the Right Stone of every Male as soon as it is born. They know nothing of Gold or Silver, God or Religion: Neither Men nor Women are ashamed to shew their Nakedness, for indeed they are but a sort of Humane Beasts; yet after all, they have some Knowledge in Simples, and cured several Dutch Men of desperate old Sores with Herbs. They self their Cattle for Aqua vitae, Tobaco, Christall, and Agat-Beads, and old Iron. In all this he exactly agrees with Mr. Herbert. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Law against a Clergy-Man, and that no Pagan or Heretick should have Power to accuse a Christian.

Caius, or Gaius, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Son to Caius Rufus, from whom the Family of Augustus sprung, according to Suetonius. We know no more of him, but that he was a Learned Man, that he lived in the 2d Century, about the year 160, that he was chosen after Symmachus, and was succeeded by Julian II.

Caius, or Gaius, a Priest of the Church of Rome, a very Learned Man. He lived in the III Age, and disputed in publick against Proclus, a Famous Disciple of Montanus, and Confuted him so that he had not a Word to Answer for himself. Pope Zephirin hereupon, in 215. Excommunicated all those that should follow Montanus. This Dispute was Published by Caius, and was seen by Eusebius, and in his Opinion contained unanswerable Arguments against the Montanists, which is all we know of it; for this Piece, with many other of the Primitive Ages, is lost. Euseb. Photius, Baro.

Caket, a Kingdom of Georgia towards Mount Caucasus, is properly the Antient Iberia: It was Conquer'd by the King of Persia, and its Prince has now only the Title of Viceroy: All the Towns of this Country are ruined, except one called also Caket. Its thought that it was the Northern People of Mount Caucasus that laid this Country waste. Chardin.

Calaber, (Quintus) Composed a Greek Poem, Intituled, The Paralipomenes of Homer, because it is the Continuation and Accomplishment of the Iliads. This Author is generally known under the Name of Calaber, because this Work of his was found in the Antient Monastery of St. Nicolas in Calabria; but it seems he should be rather called Quintus Smyrneus, since he says of himself, That he was imployed at Smirna to Feed the Illustrious Flock of the Muses. He is a very pleasant and polished Poet, that hardly yields to Homer neither in Invention or Style.

Calabria, a Province of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, with the Title of a Duchy. It is very different from what it was formerly, and is less Spatious than it was in the time of the Messapians, descended from one Messapus, who gave his Name to the Country; which afterwards took that of the Calabrians come from Great Greece. That part of the Country n•ar the Gulf of Tarentum was Inhabited by the Salentins, and in after times the Name of Puglio was made use of to signifie the Country that was between the Ferentins and Calabria, as Cluvier Remarks; so that in them days Calabria contained all that end of Italy between the Adriatick and the Mediterranean Sea, viz. the Land of Otranto, of Barry, the Basilicata, and all that which is about the Gulf of Tarentum. Now the Calabria comprehends the Country of the Brutians, and a part of Great Greece, called so because a great many Greeks Established themselves there. It lies most Southward of any place in Italy, and is of Sicily side, from which it is seperated by a little Channel: It has the Gulf of Tarentum and the Ionian Sea to the East and South, and the Tuscan to the West, and the Basilicata to the North. It is divided into Higher and Lower; In the Higher is the Isthmus, so Renowned in History for the Wall that Licinius Crassus built against Spartacus Chief of the Rebellious Slaves, which was in the year 681 of Rome, and 73 before the Birth of Jesus Christ: Cosenza is the Capital of this part of Calabria; the other Towns are Rossano, an Archbishops See, Cassano, St. Marco, Bisignano, and several others which are Bishops Sees; and the Town of the Sybarites, so Famous in Antient Writing, was of this part of Calabria. The Low Calabria has St. Severina and Reggio both Archbishops Sees, Cotrene, Isola, Belcastro, Taverna, Nicastro, with several other Bishops Sees; The Principalities of Maida, Satriona, Mileto, Roccella, Seiglio, Silla, and St. Agatha, with Semnaria where the French defeated Ferdinand of Aragon in 1496. and Gioia where the French themselves were beaten in 1503. Calabria is not equally Fertile in all its Parts; for there are some that are barren, as others are of an extraordinary good Soil. Its Situation renders it very important. It was under the Roman Yoak, and afterwards Subject to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Sarracens made themselves Masters of it in 827, and made Incursions into the rest of Italy, until the Famous Robert Guichard, a Norman, beat them out of it in the XI Age. He was made Duke of Apuleia and Calabria in 1059. and Died in 1085. He had a Brother that settled in Sicily. Robert his Second Son had Calabria, which he left to William, who left it to Robert II. his Kinsman, who was King of Naples and Sicily, Famous for his Courage and Conquests. He Died in 1152. with the Honour of having subdued Apuleia, Calabria, Sicily, and part of Africa, which is signified by this Verse that he got Ingraven in the Blade of his Sword.

Apulus & Calaber, Siculus, mihi servit & Afer.

Since that time Calabria was made a part of the Kingdom of Naples, and the Sons of the Kings of that Kingdom bore the Title of the Dukes of Calabria, as Charles Son to King Robert, John of Anjou Son of King Renatus, Nicholas Son to the same John, &c. Calabria is subject to terrible Earthquakes, as those it had from 1638. to 1641. whereof there is a particular Relation under this Title, Historico racconto Dei Terremoti della Calabria del Anno 1638. to 1641. dal Agalio de somma. Pliny, Ptolomy.

Calabora, a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick Suffragan of Tarragon and Burgos. It is situated upon the Ebre, which receiveth there the River of Cidacos de Castiglia. The Bishoprick of Calzade, or that of St. Domingo of Calzade, was united to that of Calahora in 1236. Quintilian and Prudentius were both of this City, the Antient Inhabitants of it sustain'd a Siege against Pompey with so much obstinacy as at last to kill their Wives and Children, and Salt them like Pork, and Eat them for Provisions.

Calais, a Town and Sea Port of France in that part of Picardy which is called the Re-Conquered Country, since it was taken from the English. Some Authors think it is the Portus Iccius of the Ancients; but Mr. Sanson says, That Boulogne was that Portus Iccius. This Town as several others had its Name from the Country its in, which was called Caletes, and some say, reaches from the Mouth of the Seine to that of Aa. Its assured that Baldwin the IV. called Fairbeard, Count of Flanders, begun the Building of the Port of Calais; and that Philip Count of Boulogne, one of the Malecontents that joyn'd together against the Regency of Blanche, Mother of St. Lewis, surrounded it with a Wall, it being but a simple Borough before. Edward III. King of England, beat the French out of it in 1347. after he had lain before it Ten or Eleven Months. The English held it for 210 years, and brag'd that they had the Key of France hung at their Girdles, until the Duke of Guise retook it after a Siege of 9 or 10 days in the beginning of 1558. Queen Mary resented the loss so much, that its thought she Died of Grief for it, saying not long before her Death, That if she were open'd they should find Calais at her Heart. The Arch-Duke Albert of Austria, Governor of the Spanish Netherlands, made himself Master of this Town in 1596. but it was delivered two years after to Henry IV. by one of the Articles of the Peace of Veruins. When the Duke of Guise took it, it was defended by Three Bastions, and had a Fourth towards the South, where the old Cittadel was; and since it has been more Regularly Fortified, and now has Nine great Royal Bastions, besides that of the Cittadel, and many other Works, all covered with Stone, and round it are many Forts, so that it is one of the strongest Places of the Kingdom. It has a double Ditch, very large and deep, through which runs the River of Hames, and several other small Rivulets that come from the Neighbouring Bogs, and discharge themselves into the Ditch: There is no coming into the Town but by this Bog, and a Causey called Pont de Nieville, and no entrance into the Port without coming by the Fort Risban. This Port is divided in two Parts; one whereof is called Caldegray; the other, the biggest of both, is defended by Two Motes covered with Stone; part of the River runs through the Town; and of the other side there is a Channel which makes it very convenient for Traffick. Calais is no great Town, but is mighty Populous and well Built, the Streets are fair and straight, the most considerable is that that begins at the Gate of the Lands side, and reaches to the Port; it passes through the great place where the Town-House is, and near the Palace of the Auditory and the Watch Tower. It has besides, several fine Buildings, Magnificent Churches and Monasteries. Calais in Latin, Caletum, gives its Name to the Channel between it and Dover, which is thought to be but 7 Leagues over, and is called the Streight of Calais. In 1416. Sigismond Emperor of Germany coming into England to Henry V. and seeing and considering well the Importance of Calais and Dover, laid two of his Fingers upon his Eyes, and said, Brother, Keep those Two Towns as carefully as you would your Eyes. The Duke of Guise (saith Dr. Burnet) came before this Town the First of January 1558, when there was not above 500 Soldiers, and 200 Men fit to bear Arms in it, though King Philip had given the Queen notice before that the French had a Design against it. The greatest Defence of the Town was in Newnam-Bridge Fort, a Mile from it to the Land, and in Fort Risbank, which Commanded the Haven; but the Governor not daring to weaken his Garison, sent no Supplies thither, so that they were taken without any Opposition. Then the Enemy drew the Water out of the Ditch, which was about the Town and Castle, and passing it, assaulted and carried the Castle by Storm, it being the less guarded because thought Impregnable. The Governor tried several times to retake the Castle, but could not; and having lost 200 of his best Men, the 7th of January he yielded the Town also, when it had been 210 years in the Hands of the English. Philip had offered to put Men into it, and it was refused by the Jealous English, who for want of Money were then not able to Man it themselves. Thus far Burnet in that year. Papier. Mass du Chesne.

Calais and Zetes, Brothers Sons of Boreas and Orithya, to whom Poets attributed Wings, they went the Voyage of Colchis with the Argonautes, and delivered Phineas, King of Paphlagonia or Bithynia, from the Harpies that were always incommoding him, but were afterwards Slain by Hercules. Ovid.

Calama, an Antient Town of Africa, between Hippo and Constantinople, with a Bishops See, Suffragant of Carthage: There is mention made of it very often in St. Augustin's Books, and especially in his Second against the Donatists, and in the Second of his Retractations.

Calamata, a Borough of the Province of Belvedere in the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Morea; It is pretty well Inhabited, though it has no Walls to secure it from a Surprise: It had a Castle upon a Neighbouring Hill, which was Regularly Fortified, but being taken in 1685. by Gen. Morosini, was Demolished by his Orders.

Calanus, an Indian Philosopher, who followed Alexander the Great in his Expedition to the Indies, having lived 83 years without the least Sickness, and being at his return into Persia taken with a Cholick, he resolved to get himself killed; For that end he desired the King to order a Funeral Pile, and that when he should put himself in it he would be also pleased to Command Fire should be put to it. Alexander dissuaded him as much as possibly he could, but seeing no hopes of prevailing, he was forced to Consent to what he desired. But as he Lov'd this Philosopher so he Honour'd his Death with a Funeral Pomp, worthy of his own Magnificence. He drew out his Army, and ordered certain Persons to throw very rich Perfumes upon the Pile, where Calanus placed himself richly Cloathed, and then lay him all along, and did not stir nor shew the least sign of Pain when the Flame came at him. It's said when he was ask'd, Whether he had any thing to say to the King, who withdrew from this Spectacle; he answer'd, No, Because he expected to see him in a little time after at Babylon: These Words seem'd to foretell Alexander's Death, which happened three years after. A. R. 430. Quint. Curtius. Arian.

Calaroga, a small Borough in Old Castile in Spain, in the Diocess of Osma, Famous for being the Birth place of Dominick of Guzman, Founder of the Dominican Order.

Calasio Marius, a Franciscan, Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in Rome. He made a Concordance of the Bible, which was Printed in 1621. and consists of 4 great Volumes in Folio; A Work much Commended by all Learned Men: For besides the Hebrew Words of the Bible, which are in the Body of the Book, with the Latin Version over against it: There are in the Margents the differences between the Septuagint and the Vulgate; so that in a trice may be seen wherein the Three Bibles agree, and wherein they differ: Moreover, at the beginning of every Letter there is a kind of Dictionary, which gives the Signification of each Hebrew word, and is compared with the Neighbouring Languages; as the Chaldaick, Syriack, and Arabick, which is a help to understand the Hebrew Words. The Ground of this Hebrew Concordance was taken from Rabbin Nathan, Printed at Venice, and afterwards Augmented by Rabbi Mardochée, and Printed at Basle. Memoir. Scavans.

Calat•jud, Lat. Bibilisnova, a Town of Spain in the Kingdom of Aragon, situated at the foot of a high Mountain upon the Xalon, which receives there another River called Rio Baubula, is towards the Frontiers of Castile, between Saragossa and Medina Coelt. It is a great and fine Town, built in a very fertile Country; Has a Castle upon a Rock hard by it that commands all the Place. It was formerly noted for the best Swords in the World, and a generous Breed of Horses. Ausonius, Nonius.

Calatraba, a Military Order in Spain, Instituted under Sanchas III. King of Castile, when that Prince took the strong Fort Calatrava from the Moors of Andalousia, he gave it to the Templers, who wanting Courage to defend it, returned it him again. Dom Raimond, Native of Bureva in Navarre, Abbot of the Monastery of St. Mary of Hytero, and of the Order of the Cistercians, accompanied with several Persons of Quality and Courage, made offer to defend this Place, which the King thereupon delivered to them, and Instituted that Order in 1158. which increased so much under the Reign of Alphonsus King of Castile, that the Knights desired they might have a great Master, which was consented to, and the first was Dom Garcia Redon. There are now above Eighty Commanderies of these Knights in Spain; who at the beginning wore a White Robe and Scapulary, as the Monks of the Cistertian Order do; But Pope Benet the XIII. dispenced with this Garb, and Paul III. gave them leave to Marry once. Le Mire, Mariana.

Calazophylaces, or Chalozophylaces, certain Priests amongst the Grecians, whose Care was to Divert Hail and Tempests, by Sacrificing a Lamb or a Chicken; but if they wanted such little Beasts, or if they foresaw any Evil a coming upon them, then they cut their own Fingers with a Penknife, or pricked them with a Botkin, to appease the Anger of the Gods with their proper Blood.

Calcar, a Town of Germany in the Dutchy of Cleves, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg, situated upon the River of Meine, a League from the Rhine, and two from Cleves. It has a Castle, and is well Fortified; The Streets are narrow, so that there is nothing very considerable but the great Place, where the Town House is.

Cascedonia, an Antient Town in Asia Minor, now Natolia, upon the Coasts of the Sea of Marmora, at the Mouth of the Channel of the Black Sea. It was formerly much Renown'd; is now only a small Village, there being neither the Famous Temples of the Antient Pagans, nor the fine Churches of the Primitive Church: There is no other Church now but a part of that of St. Euphemia, which is yet standing, and is that where the few Grecians that are in this Town Pray. It was in this Church that the Fourth General Council was held. As for the other Antiquities, there remain none but pieces of Tombs, and some Inscriptions, with part of a curious Aqueduct. The Port is not Chain'd as formerly, to hinder Ships from coming in, which now do not frequent that Port. Chrysopolis now called Scutari was its Arsenal, and a place where all Stores and Provisions were laid up; but at last, the Persians, Goths, Sarracins, and Turks, have utterly ruined it. The Emperors of Constantinople labouring to make their City Famous, Embellished it with the Spoils of Calcedonia; for the great Aqueduct, which is near Solimania, and the greatest part of the Mosque, is Built of the Ruins of that Famous and Antient City. Grelot. Voyage de Constantinople.

Calchas, a kind of Astrologer, or Prophet, who went with the Grecians to the Siege of Troy. He found out that the Fleet was retained at the Port of Aulis, because Diana was angry with the Grecians; shew'd them the Means to appease her, and foretold that Troy would not be taken before the Tenth year. At his return he passed into Ionia, where he took so much to Heart, (that Mopsus told what he himself did not foresee) that he Died of Discontent. Homer. Virgil.

Calchinia, the only Daughter of Leucippus, King of Sicyoniae in Peloponnesus; She succeeded her Father, and Married Messapus a Sea Captain, who had forced her; But to hide her dishonour, she made the Sicyonians believe that it was Neptune, and not Messapus that had Violated her: She died, A. M. 1246.

Caldius, is a Name the Soldiers gave in Derision to the Emperor Claudius: It was formed by Transposing the Letters of that Word Claudius; as of Tiberius is made Biberius, of Nero, Mero, &c.

Caleb, Son of Jephunneh, was Born A. M. 2506. He was chosen among those of the Tribe of Juda, to go with the Deputies of the other Tribes to see the Land of Canaan: He made a true Report of what he met there, and with Joshua opposed them that discouraged the People, and had like to have been Stoned by the others, had not God defended them from the Violence of those Murmurers. They only of that multitude entered into the Land of Promise. The Country of Hebron fell to Caleb's share, who promised he should have his Daughter Achsaph who could take the Town of Kirjathsepher, which was performed by Othniel. Caleb died 113 years of Age, A. M. 2617.

Calecut, or Calecat, Lat. Calecutium, a Town and Kingdom in the East Indies in the Country of Malabar in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges. The Inhabitants call their King Samori, or Zamorin, that is Soveraign Emperor, and God upon Earth, and they chuse him out of the Race of Bramene, who Built the Town of Calecut, if we believe them of the Country. The Riches of the Country consists in Pepper and Jewels, which makes it be much frequented by Foreign Merchants. The Portuguese could never Establish themselves there, though they gain'd very great Victories about the end of the last Age. People meet with several Religions there; as, Pagans, Mahometans, Arabians, and Christians of St. Thomas, and others Converted by the Missioners. The King has promised very often to Embrace the Christian Religion, but never did. This Prince is served with great Formality; Is not Intemperate, and takes no care to Dress himself but upon great Solemnities. The Town is commended for its good Port and great Traffick: It is situated between Granganor and Cochin which it has to the South, and Cananor which it has to the North. The English have been Established here a long time, and have Built them Houses upon a height to be secured from Innundations, which the lowness of the Town renders it very subject to. The Sands all along the Shore are mixed with several pieces of fine Gold, which any Body may gather and turn to his proper Use. The Town was formerly the Residence of the Camorin, or King of Calicut, but now he keeps a Governor there which they call Rajador. The Gentlemen, who are called Nayres, wear Bracelets of Pearls, and Gold Rings, to distinguish them from People of the lower Rank, who are called Polyas: Many of these Nayres do not Marry at all, because they may use their Companions Wife's or Daughters when they please: When they go into any House they leave their Swords and Round-Axes at the Door to shew they are there; And if the Man of the House should chance to come, he passes by when he sees the Arms at the Door. All the Nayres generally bear Arms, and keep about the Kings Person when he goes to the Wars. All the Polyas are Merchants or Tradesmen, The King Eats of nothing that is not first presented to his Pagode or Idol. And this Kingdom has this particular Custom, That the new Queen, as well as all other new Married Women, is put into one of the Bramen's Hands to dispose of them as he thinks fit before the Consummation of the Marriage; Nor is it the Kings Son but his Sisters Son that succeeds to the Crown, because they think this the surer way to have a Successor of the Royal Blood, because the Queen may have Children by others, as by the Bramen, but the Sisters Son will be always of the Royal Blood, because the Mother is assuredly of it. Their King is much addicted to the Worship of Idols, and is held in great Veneration by his Subjects. When he appears in publick he is carried in a Chair, or drawn by Men in a Coach, adorn'd with all manner of precious Stones, and environ'd with Trumpeters and Musicianers, and follow'd by his Nobles; a Company of Archers and light Horsemen going before to clear the way; None

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

comes within three or four Paces of him; and when they that wait on him reach him any thing, its at the end of a Pole, because they hold it a Crime to touch him with their Hands. He has in his Oratory the Image of the Devil, with a Crown on his Head, so very frightful, that the most resolute Tremble at the very sight of it; The Wall is all Painted with lesser Devils, and in each corner stands one of Brass so well done that it seems all in Flames. The Bramins or Priests sprinkle these Images every Morning with Odoriferous Water, burn Frankincense, and other Aromaticks, and Adore them prostrate upon the Ground. The King can raise an Army of 100000 Foot, and instead of Cavalry makes use of Elephants; Their Arms are a Cutlace, Lance, Bow and Arrows, &c. Mandeslo. Olearius. Dellon.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caledonia, the Antient Name of Scotland, whence the People were named Caledones, or Caledonii, and the Footsteps of this Antient Name are yet to be found in the Word Dunkelden; which signifies an Hill full of Hasel Trees, wherewith that Country abounds; hence that which is called the Deucalidon Sea ought to be called the Duncaledonian Sea. The Caledons, or Caledonians, heretofore one of the most famous Nations among the Britains, composed part of the Kingdom of the Picts, according to Ammianus Marcellinus, who divided the Picts into two Tribes, the Caledones and Vecturions; And by the Caledones so often mentioned in Tacitus, and other Historians, its evident that the Scots are understood. Buchan.

Calemberg, or Kalemberg, Cesius, or Ceticus Mons, a Mountain of Germany in Austria, which reaches from the Danube to the Save, and divides it self into several Parts, which have also several Names.

Calemberg, a part of Germany in Lower Saxony and the Duchy of Brunswicke, situated between Hanouer, Gottinghen, Hamelen, &c.

Calendar, the Order and Series of the Months that make up a year: It comes from the Word Calendae, the Name which the Romans gave to the first days of the Month. The Roman Calendar was composed by Romulus, Founder of Rome, who being better verst in Martial Affairs than acquainted with the Stars, made a year of 10 Months, whereof the first was March, then April, May, June, Quintil, called afterwards Julius and Sextil, called also in success of time, August, September, October, November, December: He gave March, May, Quintil, and October, each 31 days; and but 30 a piece to the other 6; so that all together made but 304 days. Numa Pompilius Reform'd this, and imitated the Grecians to allow the year 12 Lunar Months, of 30 and 29 days each, one after the other, which made 354 days; but because he loved an un-even number, through a Superstition that he held from the Egyptians, he made his of 355 days, and gave it twelve Months, viz. January, February, March, &c. January was of 29 days, February of 28, March, May, July, and October, of 31. and the other 6 of 29 each: He did not matter February's being an even number, because he designed it for the Sacrifices that were made for the Gods of Hell, to which that number, because unlucky, better belong'd. Numa would have the Month of January, which he placed at the Winter Solstice to be the beginning of the year, and not March, which Romulus placed at the Equinox of the Spring; He also made use of the Intercalation of the Grecians, who added a Supernumerary Month every second year, which consisted successively of 22 and 23 days; And that to equal the Civil year to the Motion of the Sun, which makes its Revolution in 365 days, and about six hours: He ordered the Chief Pontifes to shew the People the time and manner of inserting these extraordinary Months; But whether it was through Ignorance, Superstition, or Interest, they confounded things so much, that the Feasts which should be kept according to this Institution at certain times, fell upon quite different Seasons, as the Feasts of Autumn upon the Spring, &c. This disorder was so great, that Julius Caesar, Dictator and Sovereign Pontife, after he had won the Battle of Pharsalia, did not look upon the Reformation of the Calendar as a thing unworthy his Care. He sent for the Famous Astrologer Sosigines from Alexandria, who ordered the year according to the Course of the Sun, and having composed a Calender of 365 days, he left the 6 hours to form a day at the end of every Fourth year, which day was to be inserted in the Month of February, after the 24th of that Month, which the Romans, according to their way of counting, called the 6th of the Calends; and hence came the Word Bissextile, because they said twice Sexto Calendas, to imply the Ten days by which the Solar year of 365 days surpassed Numa's of 355: He added two days to January, Sextil, and December, who had before but 29; And added to April, June, September, and November, a day to each, leaving the Month of February but 28 days in the ordinary years, and 29 in the Bissextile. And as by the Negligence of those who were to order and distribute the Intercalary Months, the beginning of the year was found to be 17 days before the Winter Solstice, and that it was then also a year of the Intercalation of the Month of 23 days, which in all made 90; for this Reason, I say, this year of the Correction of the Calender by Julius Caesar was of 15 Months, and of 445 days, and was therefore called the Year of Confusion. It is of importance to observe that this Emperor, willing to accommodate himself to the Humour of the Romans, who were used so long to the Lunar year, begun the Julian year upon a day of the New Moon, which followed the Winter Solstice, and which was at that time 8 days after it; and that was the reason why the year begun since 8 days after the Solstice of Capricorn. It was not hard for the Romans, who then commanded most part of the Earth to make this Correction of Julius Caesar to be received, and bring it in use amongst the remotest Nations. The Grecians left of their Lunar, and the Intercalation of their 45 days every Fourth year. The Aegyptians fix'd their Thot, or the first day of their year, which before changed from one Season to another: The Hebrews did the like, so that it became the Calendar of all Nations. The Primitive Christians kept the same Name of the Months, the same number of days of the Month, and the Intercalation of a day in the Bissextile year; But took out of the Julian Calendar the Nundinal Letters, which mark'd the days of Assembly, or Feriae, and put other Letters in their place to mark Sunday, and the other days of the Week; And instead of the Prophane F•asts, and the Plays of the Romans, they placed in Order the Feasts and Ceremonies of the true Religion. About the beginning of the Sixth Age, Denis the Abbot, Surnamed the Little, seeing the different Customs of the Eastern and Western Churches about the time of Celebrating Easter, he proposed a Calendar according to the Victorian Period, composed of Cycles of the Sun and Moon, with Reference to the Birth of Jesus Christ; for until then the greatest part of the Christians counted the years from the Foundation of Rome, or from the Consuls and Emperors, always keeping to the Custom of the Romans as to the beginning of the year fixed on the first of January. This Calender of the Antient Church shew'd precisely enough the new Moon, and consequently the time of the Feast of Easter; but in succeeding Ages it was discovered that this Calculation did not agree altogether with the course of the Sun and Moon, and that the Feast of Easter was no more held upon the Full Moon of the first Month. And this Error in Astronomy was of evil consequence, because the the Feast of Easter would have insensibly fallen in Winter, and then in Autumn and Summer. To remedy this disorder, Pope Gregory XIII. sent Briefs to all Christian Princes, and to all Famous Universities, to desire them to seek means to Reestablish the Vernal Equinox in its right Place; and after he had received the Opinions of all the Learned, he cut of 10 days in the Calender, and confirm'd it with a Bull in 1581. so that the day after St. Francis, which is the 4th of October, was call'd 15 instead of 5; by this Correction what was before the 11th of October, became the 21st; and the Equinox of Spring which fell upon the 2d of March, was chang'd to the 12th, as it was in the time of the Council of Nice in 325. The same Pope found a way to hinder the like disorder for the future in cutting of one Bissextile day every 100 years. This Correction was received by all those that are of the Church of Rome, but has not been allowed of by the Protestants of England, Germany, &c. And there were several Learned Men that Writ against this Reformation; amongst others Moestlinus, Professor of Mathematicks at Tubinge, Scaliger, and Georgius Germanus; And there was a new modelled Calender made by Mr. Viete, and presented to the Pope, with his Notes upon the Faults that he observed in the Gregorian. This is also called the new and perpetual Calender, because the Disposition of the Epacts, which are substituted for the Golden Number, will make it of use in all times whatever may be discover'd in the Motion of the Stars. Blondel.

Calendario, (Philip) a Famous Architect and Statuary; He got much Reputation at Venice, when Marin Faletri was Doge of that Republick in the year 1354. It was he that made the fine Galleries, supported by Marble Pillars, which are round the Place of St. Mark, and upon these a Magnificent Building Embelished with Reliefs and Rich Paintings. This Work that was admired by all the World, was very well Recompenced by the Republick, and the Doge upon its account honoured him with his Alliance. Egnat. L. 8.

Calenders, a sort of Mahometan Fryars, so called from Santon Calenderi their Founder. This Santon was of the number of the Abdals, which shall be spoken of in this Article. He continually plaid the Name of God upon his Flute; He went bare Headed, without a Shirt, with the Skin of a wild Beast upon his Shoulders, a kind of Apron before, whereof the Strings were adorned with precious Stones, intermixt with false Diamonds. His Disciples now mind nothing but their Pleasures, and are rather a Sect of Epicureans, than a Society of Religious People. They Honour a Tavern as much as they do a Mosque, and think to Worship God as much by a free use of his Creatures, as others do by their greatest Austerities and Devotions. They are called in Persia and Arabia, Abdals or Abdallas, that is, People Consecrated to the Honour and Service of God. Their Apparel is but a single Coat made up of several pieces, and quilted like a Rug: Some others of them wear a Fur'd Skin, which they keep close to their Body, with a Brass Serpent that the Doctors give them at their Promotion, as a Badge of their Learning. These Preach in Market Places the Miracles of their Saints, and Curse, Abu-Beker, O Mar, Osman, and Hanife, who are all much Honoured by the Turks; together with the Saints of the Tartars, called Usbeques, of whom they tell very ridiculous

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and absurd Stories to make them despised. They Eat what their Auditors give them, and receive Money if they give them any. They are generally very Vicious People, given to Theft and Lewdness; for which Reason they are not admitted into any Houses to Lodge, but are sent into Chappels built designedly for them near the Mosques. Ricaut.

Calenter, the Persians gives this Name to their Treasurer, and to them that receive the Rents of the Provinces; He Oversees the Kings Revenues, receives and gives an Account to the Council, or by the Kings Order to the Cham who is Governor of the Province. Olearius.

Calepin, (Ambrosius) of Calepio, a Town near Bergame, whence he took his Name. He was an Augustin Monk, who in the XVI Age made a Dictionary, known under the Name of Calepin, which was afterwards augmented by Passerat and others. Leander Alberti.

Calepio, a Borough of Italy near Bergamo, gives its Name to the Valle di Calepio, near the Lake Iseo. It is situated upon Oglio, and is called in Latin Calepium, and its Inhabitants Cal•pini.

Calife, This Name was proper to the Successors of Mahomet, which are called Califes of Syria, before there arose other Califes who usurped a Sovereign Authority in Persia, Aegypt, and Africa, in Mahomet II. Reign, in 814. the Turkish Empire was divided into five Parts. Mahomet Calife of Syria left the Town of Damascus, and removed his Seat to Bagdat, which he caused to be Built on the Ruins of Seleucia, a days Journey from the Antient Babylon, and was therefore called Calife of Babylon. Abdala his Brother was Calife at Cairo in Egypt. There was a third Calife at Caruan, and a fourth at Fez in Barbary, besides the Calife of Spain, who also took the Title of King. From time to time there have been very powerful Califes in Persia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, and Mesopotamia. Pisasire, who Governed in 958, was the last Calife in Asia; when the Turks became Masters of it, so that there was no Califes left but them of Egypt, of Africa, and Spain. There were some Califes since that time in Syria, but were not looked upon but as Sovereign Pontifes. Eliur Son of Pisasire was Calife of Egypt in 990, and his Successors Reigned until 1164, at which time Salcidin made himself Master of Egypt, taking the Quality of Soudan, or Sultan, and leaving the Title of Calife to the High Priests of the Alcoran.

California, an Island of Northern America, in the Southern Sea, which reaches to New Mexico, or New Granada, and is seperated from them by a Branch of the Sea. Its length is about 6 or 700 Leagues from North to South, from the Promontories called the White Cape, the Cape of St. Sebastian, Cabo Mendicino, to the Promontory called Cabode St. Lucar: The narrow passage that separates this Island from the Firm Land is called Mar Vermejo, or the Red Sea, by the Spaniards. The Country is dry, barren, and cold, though in a Situation that should rather render it Hot than Temperate. There are Pearls Fished for to the East of the Coasts of California, as well as upon the Coasts of New Mexico and New Granada, first discover'd by Cortesius in 1535; In 1587, Captain Cavendish, an English Man, took near the South Cape of this Island a very rich Ship. In 1620. it was found to be an Island, passing before for a part of the Continent. Sir Francis Drake in 1577. Winter'd in this Island, and took possession of it for his Mistress, and called it New Albion. Herrera.

Caligula, (Caius Caesar) Son of Germanicus and Agripina, Succeeded his Uncle Tiberius in the Empire, the 37th year after the Birth of Christ. He was called Caligula, because he was Born in the Army, where the Soldiers wore certain Breeches, which they call'd by that Name. His Impatience to see himself Master of the World, made him Strangle his Benefactor as he lay very ill. The beginning of his Reign was pretty moderate, but it did not hold long; for his Cruelty furnishing him with Pretexts to punish the Innocent, he imployed himself wholly in shedding of Blood; And whilst he Defiled his Hands with the Massacres of the most Famous Men of the Empire and Senate, he dishonoured himself also with Incests, with his own proper Sisters, and soon lavished the great Treasures which Tiberius had heaped up for many years, which amounted according to our way of numbring to 62675000 Crowns of Gold. After which he made no scruple of the most horrid Injustices, and demeaned himself any way to get Money. But his chief Folly was that he would pass for a God, and would get the Heads taken of the Statues of the Antient Gods, to put his own in their place, and us'd to stand between the Statues of Castor and Pollux, to be Adored, and brag'd of lying with the Moon, &c. He had an ardent desire to have his Statue put in the Temple of Jerusalem, because he knew how unwilling the Jews would be to render him an Honour that their Law forbad them to do. A. C. 39. He ordered Petronius, who was then Governor of Syria, to get a Statue made that should represent him, under the Form of Jupiter, and to place it in the Sanctuarium. Petronius observing the Jews much concerned at the Design, and fearing a general Rebellion, wrote to the Emperor, that the Workmen could not finish the Statue. Caligula understanding the Reason of his Writing so, became extraordinary Incensed against him. In the mean time, Agrippa Son of Aristobulus, whom Herod the Old put to Death, hearing of the Princes intention, fell in a Swound, and afterwards Writ to him such a moving Letter, that he promised he would make no Innovations in the Temple of the Jews, but being very Inconstant, he soon repented his Promise; and commanded a Golden Colossus to be made at Rome, and designed to place it in the Sanctuarium before they could be aware of it: But God hindred his pernicious Design, and punished him for his Crimes by the Hands of Cassius Cherias, Captain of his Guards; This happened the 24th of January, A. C. 41. after he had Reigned three years, ten Months, and eight days. He would not only be Adored as a God, and be called the new Jupiter, but he affected to have all the Gods and Goddesses Worshipped in his Person. Sometimes he carried a Trident like Neptune, and at another time a Caducee or Rod like Mercury, sometimes he would take a Harp like Apollo, or a Pike or Buckler like Mars, or a Club to represent Hercules; He would also very often dress himself like Venus with a Crown of Mirtles, afterwards like Diana with a Dart and Quiver. And when he neither appear'd as God or Goddess, he wore a Cloak bordered with Gold, and enriched with Pearls and Jewels. At other times to act a Valiant Man, he would put on Alexander's Corselet, which they had taken out of his Tomb, and walked generally with his Triumphal Ornaments, that is, a Crown of Lawrel or Gold, an Ivory Cane, a Robe bordered with Purple, and a Coat striped with Palm. He had a high Chin, which shewed his Cruelty; a staid Countenance, which was as Tacitus says, but a false cover of his Criminal Designs. Suetonius says, He sometimes affected a terrible and frightful Countenance to put fear into all them that approached him, which was a mark of his Folly, whereof his slender Neck, his great Forehead, his small Legs, and ill proportioned Body were clear Signs: The Crown of his Head was Bald, which shew'd how much he was given to Women. Spon. recherche Curicuses d'Antiq.

Caliguritains, ancient Inhabitants of the Town called now Calahora, in Old Castile in Spain. They defended their Town so obstinately against Pompey's Army, that after they had eat all the Beasts, Skins, and other things that could be eat, they fed upon their Wives and Children, which they Salted as People do Hogs. Valerius Maximus.

Calingians, Ancient People of the Indies towards the Sea, their Women bore Children at five years of Age, and hardly outlived eight; If we may believe Pliny, L. 6. c. 17.

Calippe, a Mathematician of Cyzicum, was in great esteem in Greece, observing that he could not make the Solar and Lunar years exactly agree, and finding a fault in the order of Meton, he invented a Period which contained four Metonick Sicles, each of 19 years, and all making up 76 or 19 Olimpiads. He begun it about the end of June, the 3d year of CXII. Olympiad, which was the 419 of Nabonassar, and the 4384 of the Julian Period, 424 of Rome, the 3724 of the World, the 330 before Christ, Aristophon being Archonte of Athens, and the same year that Darcus was killed by Bessus. Ptolomeus, Petau, Vossius.

Calixtins, see Callistins.

Calixtus George, a famous Lutheran Divine, was born in 1586 in Holstein at Medelbury, a Village in the district of Sleswick; his Father was a Minister, and designed him from his youth for Divinity: He Studied in the Universities of Helmstadt, Jene, &c. and Travelled with Matthias Overbeck a rich Lutheran, setled in Holland, this Man seeing Calixtus was a promising youth, generously assisted him as well as Hermanus Conringius and others. Calixtus, after he had Travelled into France, England and Holland, returned into Germany, where he taught Divinity at Helmstadt in 1614, and acquitted himself so well, and so much to the satisfaction of them who sent for him thither, that Frederick Duke of Brunswick would never suffer him to go thence, thô he was invited in 1633. by Ernest Duke of Weymar, during his Travels, and by the whole course of his Studies he had acquired such a moderation, as made him loath to condemn those that were in different sentiments to his, especially in things that were not of the Essentials of Religion, as appears by his dying words. I wish, said he, to die under Jesus Christ, Head of the Church, in the true Catholick Faith, in the love of all that serve and love God the Father, Son, and Holy-Ghost. I will not condemn any that err in unnecessary Truths, and hope that God will pardon me, if I have committed Errors of this nature. He died the 18th of March 1656.

Callias Eleson, a Priest of the Sybarites in Italy, who being afraid of punishment for neglecting his Duty in a Sacrifice, fled to Crotone, where he advised the Crotoniates to take the Town of Sybaris, and gave them instructions how to compass it, which they did, and afterwards burned the Town. Herodotus.

Callias, a famous Architect and Ingineer, Native of Aradas, an Isle of Phenicia, he gained much esteem at Rhodes for his new Inventions; he made an Engine wherewith he raised a Helepole over the Walls: This Helepole was a kind of moving Tower, which Besiegers made use of to make their approaches with towards a Town, and engage those that were upon the Rampart. Vitruvius.

Callicrates, a Greek Historian of Tyr, who lived about the end of the 111 Age, about the year 280. He writ the Life of the Emperor Aurelianus.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Callicrates, an ingenious Engraver who Engraved some of Homer's Verses upon a Grain of Millet, and made a Chariot that could lie entirely under a Fly's Wing: It is not known at what time he lived. Pliny, Plutarck.

Callicratidas, General of the Lacedemonians, gained great Victories over the Athenians, and imployed himself altogether for the good of his Country. He took the Town of Methymne, and Besieged Conon the Enemies General in Mytelene. The Athenians came to the relief of the Town, fought a Battel near the Islands called Argineuses, wherein Callicratidas was drowned in the beginning of the 347 year of Rome. Xenophon.

Callimachus, an Athenian Captain, chosen General of the Army in a Council of War held by the Athenians before the Battel of Marathon. He was of Miltiades his mind, for giving Battel to the Persians, and was found after that Fight, all pierced with Darts, but yet upon his Feet. Suidas.

Callimac•us, a famous Greek Poet of Cyrene a Town in Africa, Son of Battus, and Disciple of Hermocrates the Grammarian: He was one of the ablest Men of his Age, but never affected long Works, because his word was, That a great Book was a great Evil: He taught Grammar in Egypt with much reputation; amongst his other Disciples the Poet Apollonius was one, who proving ungrateful, Callimachus writ a very sharp Poem against him, and discribed him under the name of Ibis, and made all those Imprecations against him, which Ovid has since Translated into Latin, in his Book intituled In Ibin. We have nothing left of Callimachus, but some Epigrams and Hymns; his Style is neat and manly. Vossius.

Callimachus, a famous Architect Sirnamed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies he never found any of his own works to his likeing; he was a Native of Corinth, and liv'd a little after the 60 Olympiad; he worked in Marble with an extraordinary neatness; and it was he that invented the Corinthian Chapiter or Head, adorned with the Leaves of the smooth Thistle Acanthus. A young woman of Corinth dying, her Nurse plac'd a Basket upon her Grave, having some small Vessels in it which she took delight in when she liv'd, and and cover'd the Basket with a large Slate. It happen'd that this Basket was just plac'd upon a Root of Acanthus, which shooting up in the Spring, the Leaves rose by the sides of the Vessels, and meeting with the Slate bent back again. Callimachus observing this, form'd the foremention'd Chapiter upon that Model. He was also very good at Painting and Carving, which he addicted himself most to. It is Recorded, That he made a Lamp of Gold for the Temple of Minerva at Athens, whereof the Match or Wick was of that Flax or Cotton which is drawn from the Stone Amyanthe, and lasted a whole year lighted day and night, without any new supply of Oil. Vitruvius, Pliny.

Ca•linicus, who had care of the Consecrated Vessels of the Church of Constantimople, was made Patriarch in 691, after the death of Paul III. He was a great Enemy to the Church of Rome, which made Justinian the young, when he took Constantinople in 705, to get his Eyes put out, and sent him in that condition to Rome. Baronius.

Callini•us, Native of Heliopolis in Syria, invented in 670, that kind of Fire, commonly called the Fire of Greece, which the Emperor Constantin Pogonat used with great success in burning the Saracens Fleet, as Zonaras and others have writ. The curious may consult Valturius, who teaches how to prepare this Fire. Zonaras, Valturius.

Calliope, one of the Muses, the Goddess of Rhetorick, and Heroick Poetry, was for this Reason invoked by the Ancients when they described Heroick Actions. They represented her very young, Crowned with Flowers, wearing upon her left shoulder several Garlands of Lawrel, and holding in her Right hand 3 Books, the Odyssee, the Illiad, and the Aeneids.

Callipatria, a Woman of the Country of Elis, she transgressed the Law, that forbad any Womans going over the River Alpheus during the Olympick Plays; she was discovered, thô she had dressed her self up like a Wrestler, and was pardoned for her Father and Brother's sake, who had carried the Prize in Wrestling: But there was a Law made then, that all Wrestlers should thenceforth enter the Lists naked. Pausanias Cael Rhodig.

Callippe, Tyrant of Sicily, who killed Dion the Deliverer of that Country, and became himself the Tyrant of it: This happened in the 400 year of Rome, about 354 years before Jesus Christ; but the Gods ordered his death by the same Knife which he made use of to destroy Dion. Plutarch.

Callirhoe, a Fountain of Judea beyond Jordan; Its hot Waters ran into the Lake Asphaltites, and were not only Medicinal, but also very agreeable to the Palate. Josephus, who speaks of this Fountain, remarks, That Herod falling very ill came thither to drink the Water, but received no benefit by them. Pliny, Pausanias.

Callirhoe, Daughter of Scamander, She Married Tros 3d King of Dardania, which took from him the name of Troy, and had three Sons, Ilus who left his name to that same Town, Ganimedes taken away by Jupiter, or according to others, by Tantalus King of Moeonia or Paphlagonia; and Assaracus Father of Capis, and Grandfather of Anchises. Messala Corvinus.

Callirhoe, Daughter of Lycus, Tyrant of Libya, she delivered her Husband Diomedes from the Ambushes that were lay'd for him by her Father; he forsook her afterwards, which troubled her so much, that she Hang'd her self for despair, detesting his ingratitude.

Callirhoe, Daughter of the River Achelous; she Married Alcmeon who being murthered, Achelous obtained of Jupiter, that his Children should grow elder on a sudden, that they might revenge their Father's death. Ovid Lib. 9. Metam.

Callisthene of Olynthus, a Philosopher and Scholar of Aristotle followed Alexander's Court, but his severity and humour made him be little regarded by that Prince, who finding how much he was against the design his Courtiers had of adoring him after the Persian manner; and the liberty he took to speak against it, accused him of having a hand in the Conspiracy against his Person, whereof his Pages were convinced, and got him exposed to Lyons in the 427 of Rome, the CXIII Olympiad, and 3 years before Alexander's death. Plutarch, Quintus Cur.

Callistins, or Calixtins; a name given to them of Prague, who opposed the Thaborites in the XV Age, they followed the Doctrine of the Church of Rome in all things, but in the depriving Laicks of the Chalice or Cup: There are some of this Sect in Poland. Spond.

Callisto, Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia, one of Diana's Nymphs debauched by Jupiter, which Juno took so ill, that she turned her and her Son Arcas into a Bear; but Jupiter placed them afterwards among the Stars.

Callistus I. Pope of that name, a Roman born, whom some Authors call Domitius Callixtus, he succeeded Zephirin in the Popedom in 219. The bounty the Emperor Alexander Severus Son of Mammea had for Christians, and the Judgments he pronounced in their favour against the Innkeepers of Rome, concerning a place that belonged to them, put him upon building a Church in that same place, which is now our Ladies Church, beyond the Tiber; and according to the Legend, abundance of Oil sprung up out of the place at the same time, but so little certainty have the Popish Writers concerning these things, that they do not agree neither in the manner nor time of his death; some alledging that he was famished in Prison, and every day, during his confinement, whip'd with Rods, and Bastinado'd by the Emperor's Command, whom others give out to have been so great a Friend to the Christians, but that his Councellors not being so favourable as himself, put Callistus into Prison, where they kept him to the 14th of September 224, and then threw him into a well, after he had been Pope five years, one month, and 12 days. Baronius Gembrard.

Callistus II. one of the greatest Popes that ever was, a French-man, he was Archbishop of Vienne in Dauphine, his name was Guy of Burgundi, and he was 5th Son to William the Great, and Brother to Rainaud and Stephen Counts of Burgundy, he was chosen Pope in the Abby of Cluni, where he assisted at the Burial of Gelasius II. his predecessor, and took the name of Callixtus, because he was Crowned the 14th of October, which is the day upon which the Church of Rome keeps the Feast of Callixtus I. At first he oppos'd his own Election, lest the Cardinals of Rome not approving of it, there might follow a Schism in the Church, whereof they had had a fresh example before, by K. Henry the Vth's making Gelasius to fly into France, and substituting Maurice Burdin Archbishop of Prague in his place. Before Callixte left France, he held Councils at Vienne in Dauphine, Toulouse and Rheims, and a little after went to Rome, where he held the 1st General Lateran Council in 1123, to settle a Peace between the Popes and Emperors, and Imprison'd the Anti-pope Burdin, who endeavoured to hinder this agreement. He died the 13th of December 1124, having been Pope 5 years, 10 months, and 13 days. Platina adds, That he sent Lewis of Bologne of the Order of St. Francis, to Usuri Cassanus Prince of Persia and Armenia, and to the King of the Tartars with many great Presents, to animate them against the Turk; and by his persuasion they did the Enemy great damage, and sent their Ambassadors that were design'd to come to Calixtus, after he died, to Pope Pius. He left 115000 l. behind him, which he had heap'd together to make Warlike preparations against the Turk. Baron. St. Mart.

Callisius III. Pope called before Alphonsus of Borgia, a Spaniard, Native of Xativa in the Diocese of Valentia, was chosen Pope in 1455, after the death of Nicholas the 5th, he was 76 years old at his Election. One Vincent Ferrier foretold him he should be Pope, which made him vow to make War against the Turks; but thô he kept his promise, and perswaded the most part of Europe to Arm against them, yet this had not the success that was expected. Some time after he Canoniz'd the Prophet that foretold he should be Pope. He died in the year 1458.

Callistus Antipope, the Emperor Frederic's Party, who raised Octavianus Cardinal of St. Cecile, against Alexander III. and gave him the name of Victor, and afterwards chose Guy of Creme, whome they named Paschal III. and after the death of both the Famous Pontifes, John Abbot of Strume was put in their place in 1170. under the name of Caliste III. he had this Title until he was degraded by the Council of Venice in 1177. there being then an agreement made between the Popes and Emperors. Callistus came afterwards to Frescali, and cast

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

himself at Pope Alexander's Feet, who received him very charitably, and made him set at his Table. Baronius.

Callot (James) a famous Engraver, Son of John Callot, Herald of Arms in Lorrain, was born at Nancy in 1591. He learned to Design, and Engrave at Rome from Philip Thomassin of Troy in Champaigne, who had setled in that City, he came afterwards to Florence, where the great Duke imployed him and several other excellent workmen. Callot at that time began to draw in Minature, and had so good a Genius for it, that he became incomparable therein. He quitted his Graver, and used Aqua-fortis, because this did the work quickest, and expressed better the vivacity of the Workman's Wit. After the Duke's death, Callot began to have thoughts of returning to his own Country; about that very time, Prince Charles came through Florence in his journey from Rome, and seeing some of Callot's curious pieces, was so much taken with them, that he perswaded Callot to go along with him into Lorrain, promising him a good Salary from his Father-in-Law Henry Duke of Lorrain. This Duke received him joyfully, and gave him a very considerable Pension. Whilst he resided at Florence, he observed that the Varnish, which those who made Luts made use of, did dry and harden a great deal sooner than that which he used himself, and would therefore prove more proper for the work, he afterwards made soft Varnish, and was the first who used that sort in Graving with Aqua-fortis. His Reputation spread it self so much over all Europe, That the Infanta of the Low-Countries sent for him to Bruxelles, when the Marquiss of Spinola lay'd Siege to Breda, that he might Draw, and then Grave the Siege of that Town. Thence he went into France, where Lewis the XIII. made him Design, and Grave the Siege of Rochelle, and the Isle of Re in 1628. and after he had received a large recompense from the King, he returned to Nancy, where he applied himself so closely to his work, that he left 1380 Pieces of his own making. When the late Duke of Orleans Gaston of France, withdrew into Lorrain, he made him Engrave several Silver Stamps, and went to his House two hours every day with the Count of Mauleurier, to learn to Draw. When the King had reduced Nancy in 1631. he sent for Callot to Engrave that new Conquest, as he had done Rochelle; but Callot beg'd to be excus'd, for that being a Lorrainer, he thought he ought to do nothing that would be against the Honour of his Country or Prince. The King was not displeased at his Answer, but said, The Duke of Lorrain was happy to have such faithful and affectionate Subjects; some of the Courtiers said, That he should be forced to do it; to which Callot made Answer, That He would sooner cut off his Thumb, than be obliged to do any thing against his Countries Honour. But the King, instead of forcing him, endeavoured to draw him into France, and promised him a 1000 Crowns per Annum- if he would serve him; Callot answered, That he could not leave his Country and Birth-place, but that there he would be always ready to serve His Majesty. Nevertheless, when he found the ill condition Lorrain was in, after the taking of Nancy, he had thoughts of going with all his Family to Florence, but died before he could execute the design, in 1635. being 43 years of Age. Felibien entritiens sur les vies des Peintres.

Calmar, a Town of Swedeland in Ostro-Gothia, Capital of Smanlandia, upon the Frontiers of Denmark, it is a Port of the Baltick, regularly fortified, the Cittadel being very much esteemed over all the North. Calmar was almost quite burn'd in 1647, but it was rebuilt since, and is now the place where the Swedes imbark for Germany: It gives its name to that Chanel that is between it and the Isle of Gotland called Calmarsund.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Calne, a Market-Town in Wiltshire, Capital of its Hundred, situate upon a River of the same name, which runs from E. to W. into the Bristol Avon. A Synod was held here in 977, where it's said the Clergy presented Complaints against St. Dunstan for his partiality to the Monks: but whilst the Case was in debate, the Roof of the House fell, and St. Dunstan alone escap'd unhurt. This Corporation returns two Burgesses to Parliament. From Lond. 87 Miles.

Calocere, chief Keeper of the Camels in the Isle of Cyprus, he had the impudence to proclaim himself King; but being overcome, and taken by Constantin the Great's Nephew Dalmatius, the Emperor caused him to be flead alive, and burnt in a Town of Tarsus in Cilicia in the beginning of the 4th Century.

Calo John, or Beau John, King of the Bulgarians in the XIII. Century, submitted to the Roman Church under Innocent III. In 1202. made War against the Emperor Baldwin, whom he took Prisoner in an Ambuscade, which he lay'd for him, and kept him confined above a year at Trinobis Capital of Bulgaria, & then put him to death in 1206. He hated the Greeks so much, who followed the Emperors, that he took great pleasure in putting them to death, for which he was called Romaniade. He died of a Pleuresy at Thessalonica. John George, Nicetas.

Calomny, or rather Calumnie, a Goddess, to which the Athenians consecrated Altars, she was called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whence came the name of Devil, which we give to him who is the Father of all Calumny. This Goddesses Picture made by Apelles, is esteemed one of his best Pieces, for there Calumny is represented with all its attendants: Credulity appeared with great Ears like Midas, stretching out her hands to Calumny which was coming towards her; on both sides of Credulity was Suspition and Ignorance, this last under the form of a Blind Woman, and the other appearing like a frowning unconstant Fellow, but nevertheless represented so, that his Countenance expressed a kind of Satisfaction for the discovery of some hidden thing: In the middle of the Picture was Calumny with her Face towards Credulity, she appeared very fair and well-dressed, with a fierce look, and blazing and angry Eyes. In her Left hand she carried a lighted Torch, and in the Right she held a Child, who by his Tears seemed to implore assistance from Heaven; she had before her Envy, under the shape of a lean and dry Man devoured by his Cares and Troubles; and two Women behind her that seem'd to wait on her. These two attendants were Imposture and Flattery, within sight was Truth, which seem'd to walk towards the place where Calumny stood, and behind Truth was Repentance in a very mournful Habit. It was thus Apelles ingeniously represented Calumny, and made a present of the Picture to Ptolomeus, one of Alexander the Great's Generals to revenge himself of the Calumny of a Painter, that had unjustly accused him of Ploting against the King. It is easie to comprehend what every part of this work meant; Calumny tears and destroys Innocence, and is received by a foolish or malicious Credulity, which proceeds from Ignorance or Suspition. The Calumniator dresses and orders all things by the help of Imposture, and uses Flattery to insinuate himself into the hearts of the hearers. But Truth appears soon or late, which discovers the malice of the lye; and there is nothing left to Calumny for her labour, but a sharp and bitter Repentance. Theophrastus.

Caloyers, Greek Monks of St. Basil's Order, or of the Order of St. Elias, or St. Marcellus, who almost all follow the same Rule, and wear the same Habit throughout all Greece, without the least Change, or leaving out of any of their ancient constitutions. They lead a very retired, poor, and austere Life, and never eat Meat. Besides this continual Abstinence, they observe four Lents in the year, and several other Fasts, which all the Greek Church keep very strictly: And in these Fasting times, they neither eat Eggs, Butter nor Fish. And the Armenians abstain, besides all this, from Oil; yet give very good Treats to those that visit them in Lent. And they who scruple to eat Fish, do nevertheless eat Oisters and all Shell Fish, and make several kind of Dishes of Eggs and the Milt of Fishes, that are far beyond the Fish it self; neither will some of them scruple to eat between Meals, so what they eat be neither Flesh, Fish, Eggs or Butter. The Armenians do neither use Butter nor Oil in their Sauce, but Almonds and Peel'd Nuts pounded in a Mortar, and warm'd in a Chaffing-Dish, which does far exceed our Butter; but there are others so austere, that they content themselves with a morcel of Bread, and some Herbs, and drink only Water. Grelot's Voyage to Constantinople.

Calpe, a high Mountain of Andalusia, one of Hercules Pillars, opposite to the Abila of the Ancients, on the Coasts of Africa, which the Spaniards call Sierra de las Monas, Mountain of the Apes, because there is abundance of those Beasts seen upon it.

Calpurnia, Julius Caesar's Wife, Daughter to L. Pison, she Dreamed the day before Caesar was Murthered, That the Roof of the House was fallen down, and her Husband stab'd in her Arms, and all of a sudden the Doors opened of themselves. She withdrew after his death to Mark Anthony, carrying a considerable sum of Mony, and all her Husbands Papers along with her, which turned to a good account to the same Mark Anthony. Suetonius Plutarch.

Calpurnia, a certain Roman Woman, who pleaded her own Cause with so much Passion before the Magistrates, that they made a Decree, That no Woman should Plead for the future. Antoninus Augustinus de Legibus.

Calpurnia, a Law amongst the Romans against the Theft and Cheating of Magistrates; It was called Calpurnia Repetundarum: And there were two other, viz. Calpurnia de Ambita, and Calpurnia Military.

Calpurnians, a Family very considerable at Rome, and divided into two Branches, whereof one was Sirnam'd Frugi, or honest People; both had also the name of Pison. About 494 M. Calpurnius did the Republick considerable Service in Sicily, for the Consul Attilius being engaged in a narrow Passage, Calpurnius, then a Military Tribune with 300 Men, Marched directly to the Enemy, and fought 'em with such Courage and Resolution, That the Army had time to disingage it self and take more Ground. Fortune crowned his Courage and Conduct, for he not only saved the Army, according to the Project he proposed to himself, but also, making use of the occasion, acquired all the Glory of a great Action. Valerus Maximus mentions one Calpurnius Pison Consul, who, after he had delivered Sicily from the fury of the fugitive Slaves, recompenced the Soldiers with all Military Gifts, especially such as behaved themselves well; and gave his Son only the Title of a Crown, saying. That a prudent Magistrate ought never to give any thing that might return into his House. Pliny.

Calsery, a little Town of the East-Indies, in the Territories of the Great Mogol in the Kingdom of Jamba, about 25 or 30 Leagues off Ganges; some Authors take it to be Batan Caesara of Ptolemeus, formerly Golgotha.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Crown, 10 miles from Perouse, and Dedicated it to our Saviour in 1555. Baronius in Annul. Rainald. Sponde.

Camarine, a Town of Sicily, built according to Eusebius in 160 of Rome, in the 44th Olympiad. The Syracusians demolished it 50 year• after, but it was rebuilt by one Hipponas. It was since quite ruined, and has left its name to a River of Sicily; Yet is still famous for what has happened to its Inhabitants, upon the occasion of several stinking Bogs that incommoded them; for having Consulted the Oracle, they were answered, that if they dried them they would be the more annoyed. Looking upon this Answer as ridiculous, they drained the Bogs, and so gave their Enemies means to enter the Town, whence came the Proverb Movere Camarinam, when one would express a misfortune occasioned by him that it happens to. Herodotus, Leander, Alberti.

Camb or Kamb, Cambus a River in Germany in High Austria. It has its Source about the Frontiers of Bohemia, and discharges it self in the Danube.

Cambadagi the Disciple of Xaca, he taught the Japonians to adore the Devil, charmed this Nation with the strange effects of his Magic. Cucuboa help'd him to introduce the Worship of the Devil in Japan.

Cambaia, Cambaie or Guzarate, a Town and Kingdom of the East-Indies in the Territories of the Great Mogul. Part of this Kingdom is a Peninsula between the Gulfs of Indus and Cambaia, and part is firm Land towards Decan.. The chief Town is Armedebad or Amadabad, the others are Cambaia, Surate, Baroch, Diu, &c. The Town of Cambaia is situated at the end of a Gulf to which it gives its name where the River Carari discharges it self into it; and gives its name also to that Kingdom, and is so considerable that it is commonly called the Cairo of the Indies. It has good strong Walls with 12 Gates, the Houses are great and well built, and the Town is altogether rich, and of great Commerce. Guzurate is a Province of this Country, and is so considerable that the whole is called by its name. The Inhabitants are either Pagans or Mahometans, Lovers of Learning, make use of all sort of Arms, and are very Ingenious. The Country abounds with all the Provisions that are brought out of the Indies, and has Mines of Cornelians, Diamonds, and other Precious Stones. It abounds also in all sort of Grain, Fruit, Beasts, Cotton, Aniseed, Opium, Oils, Soaps, Sugars, has Manufactures of Linnen, and Cotton, Carpets, Cabinets, &c. which are all well wrought by the Inhabitants, and sold by 'em likewise, for they are the ablest Merchants in the Indies. Cambaia has above 30 good Towns of great Traffick, and it's said its Revenues amounted formerly to 20000000 of Gold a year, for then there were Kings that brought great Armies to the Field. Mandelslo says, that Cambaia is one of the greatest, the richest, and best Traded Cities in the East-Indies, that its wall'd with a fair Wall of Free-Stone, greater than Surat, being 10 Leagues in compass, hath 3 Bazars or Market-Places, and 4 Noble Lanks or Cisterns able to find the Inhabitants Water all the year: Though there is 7 fathom Water in the Haven at High Water, yet at Low Water the Ships lie dry in the Sand and Mud. Linschol, Maffcus.

Cambalu, a Town that most Geographers made Capital of Catay, which they thought one of the principal parts of Tartary, but it has been since discovered that Cambalu and Peking are the names of the same Town, and that Catay is the most Northern part of all China. It was the Hollanders in their Voyage to China, and Father Kirker the Jesuit, that first found out this truth, for that Father in his Relation of China tells us, that Pekins, Capital of China Septentrionalis, is that which the Sarazens and Moscovites call Cambalu. It is true that the Profit of Cambalu which the Portuguese have at Lisbon in the Custom-House differs from that of Pekins, which the Hollanders brought along with them. But that proceeds from this, that the Hollanders represented Cambula in another prospect, and of another side; for all the rest agree, the Building are the same, and it is well known that the Tartars that live to the North of China are Wandring Vagabonds, who have neither Palaces, Pagodees, Temples, Triumphant Arches, nor Publick Monuments with that extraordinary Magnificence that those places of Pekins are said to have. Embassy of the Hollanders to China.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambden (William) the Learned Antiquary of the British Islands was born in London, An. 1553. at 15 years of Age he went to Magdalen Colledge in Oxford as Chorister or Servitor, from whence he removed to Broadgates-Hall, now Pembroke-Colledge, and at last to Christ-Church; in 1571 he was made Second Master of Westminster School; in 1582 he took a Journey through Suffolk into Yorkshire, and returned through Lancashire in order to the Compleating of his Britannia, which he published the same year, and has got him an Eternal Fame in the Common-wealth of Learning; This he writ in Latin, of which there have been 3 Editions in Quarto, and 2 in Folio, with Maps of every County. The Folio Edition Printed in 1607 was put into English by Philemon Holland of Coventry, and published twice in our Language, viz. An. 1610, and 1637. He was made Prebendary of Salisbury in 88. In 1592/3 he was chief Master of Westminster School in the place of Dr. Edward Grant. In 97 he published his Greek Grammar. The same year he was created First Herald, and then Clarenceux K. of Arms in the place of Richard Lee Esq; deceased. An. 1606. he began his constant Commerce of Letters with Thuanus that famous Historiographer of France, Styl'd by him, Galliae Lumen & Historicorum nostri saeculi Princeps. In 1618 he began to compile his History of Q. Elizabeth, and 3 years after he founded the History Lecture of the University, to which he gave the Mannor of Boxley in Kent. Thus having lived many years in Honour and Esteem, he died Novemb. 9. 1623, being 74 years of Age, and was buried in Westminster Abby with this Latin Epitaph:

Qui fide Antiquâ & operâ assiduâ Britanicam Antiquitatem Indagavit.

Simpliciatem innatam honestis studiis excoluit

Animi solertiam candore Illustravit

Gulielmus Cambdenus, ab Elizabetha Regina

ad Regis Armorum (Clarentii Titulo) dignitatem evocatus

hic spe certa resurgendi in Christo S E. Q.

Obiit Anno Domini 1623, 9 Novembris Aetatis suae 74.

He was much admir'd not only by the chiefest of the Nobility, and the most Learned of the Nation, but also beyond the Seas, particularly by Ortelus, Lipsius, Scaliger, Thuanus, Casaubon, Pentanus, Swertius, &c.

Camboje or Camboge, a Kingdom of the Peninsula of the River Indus, or of the Gulf of Bengala, situated upon the Southern Shoar between the Kingdoms of Siam, Chiampaa, and of Cochin-china. It's Capital, which is of its own name, and is also called Ravecca, is 60 Leagues off the Sea, upon a Branch of the River Mecon, which overflows every year like the River Menam in the Kingdom of Siam. It begins to swell and increase in the Month of June, and in July and August overflows all the Neighbourhood. For this reason the Town of Camboje was built upon a rising Ground, where it makes but one Street, and is of great Commerce; there being some from Japonia, Cochinchina, Malais, and many from Portugal that Trade there; It's King is Tributary to the King of Siam, and his Palace is fortified with a Pallisado instead of Walls, with some Cannons from China, and 24 that belonged to two Dutch Ships which were cast away upon the Coast. The Lords of the Court are distinguished into Okinas, Tonimas, Nampras, and Sabandars, which have each their Rank, but are commonly without any particular Office, except the first, which are the most considerable, and are as it were Counsellors of State. There is but one Pagode or Temple in the Town, near which all the Priests have their Dwellings. It is a very fertil Country, and the Inhabitants are much inclined to the Christian Religion, which several of them have already embraced, as we understand by new Relations. Provisions are so cheap there, and in such abundance, that the Inhabitants give for little or nothing very good Deer, Oxen, Hogs, Hares, and all sorts of Tame and Wild Fowl, as also Citrons, Oranges, Cocos, and all other Fruits of the Country. The Portuguese are so well settled there, that they have hindred the Dutch to Trade in that Country. The Counsellors of State called Okinas, when they go to their publick Assemblies or Meetings, carry a Bag Embroidered with Gold, which contains 3 Gold Boxes filled with Cardamums and other well scented things, and when they are in the Kings presence they sit round in a half Circle, and have behind them the Toni or Great Men of the Kingdom. The Priests come nearest the Kings Person. And when an Ambassador comes to have his Audience, he sits below the Okinas 25 paces from the King. Embassy of the Hollanders to Japan.

Cambra, Sirnamed the Beautiful, was Daughter to Belin King of the Britons, the ancient People of what we now call England. This Princess had so much Wit and Prudence, that the King and the great Men of the State consulted her as their Oracle, and follwed all her Advice. The Sicambrians were so call'd from her name Cambra: She governed these People about 40 years according to the Laws she gave them: She also invented the manner of fortifying Citadels, and afterwards died, An. M. 3590, after she had gained much Reputation. Pitseus de illust. Angl.

Cambray upon the Scheld, a Town in the Low-Countreys with an Archbishoprick, is Capital of the Country called Cambresis. It's the Cameracum of the Ancients, 4 Leagues from Douay, and 7 from Valenciennes, and from St. Quintin. It is great, fair, well built, and one of the strongest Towns of Europe, with two Citadels in it. Some Authors write, that Camber King of the Sicambrians was the Founder of it. Adon Remarks, that Claudion King of France conquered it in 445. And afterwards it fell to Charles the Bald in 843 and 870. after the death of Lothaire II. and sometimes after it became the Subject of War between the Kings of France, the Emperors of Germany, and the Counts of Flanders. Baldwin I. Count of Flanders took it, and gave it to his Son Raoul. The Emperors declared it a free Town, but for all that the French never quitted their Claim to it. In 1542 Francis the first of France consented it should be Neuter. But the Emperor Charles V took it the year after, by the Intelligence he had given him by the Bishop who was of the House of Croni,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and Garisoned it, and kept the Inhabitants in awe by a Citadel built at their own Expences. It changed Masters some time after, when the Duke of Alencon Brother to K. Henry III. was made Count of Flanders in 1582. He was also Master of Cambray, and left it to John Montliu Sieur of Balagny, who soon after joined himself to the League, and made Peace with Henry IV. who made him Prince of Cambray, and Mareschal of France in 1594. But the Spaniards surprised this Town soon after, and forced him to deliver them the Citadel the 9th of October 1595. The Inhabitants acknowledged Philip II. of Spain, but the Archbishop made such Complaints, and shewed such Reasons that he was himself Lord of Cambray, that the King was satisfied with being Master of the Citadels, and Protector of the Country, and left all other Jurisdiction to that Prelat. The Spaniards fortified this Town very well, and kept such a strong Garison in it, that it was looked upon to be impregnable. Yet the King of France having taken Valenciennes in the beginning of 1677, laid Siege to Cambray, whereof he made himself Master in a short time, and soon after forced the Citadel to Capitulate. This Town is situated upon the River Escaut, which runs through a part of it. The great Citadel is upon a height which commands all the Town, the Ditch is wrought in a Rock which has help'd to raise its Walls. The Ramparts of the Town are also environed with deep Ditches, chiefly to the East, and defended with many good Bastions. It reaches to the River, and has another Fort to defend it of that side, which lying low, may be soon drowned by drawing the Sluces which keep in the Water. The Chapter of this Town is one of the most considerable of the Low-Countreys, consists of 48 Canons, and 95 Ecclesiasticks which Officiate in our Lady's Church. It's affirmed, that Diogenes, a Grecian by Nation, was the first Prelat of Cambray, sent into France by Pope Siricius about 408. Pope Paul II. made it an Archbishops See in 1559, upon the Request of King Philip II. of Spain: The Bishopricks of Arras, Tournay, S. Omer, and Namur, were given it for Suffragants. The Archbishops take the Title of Dukes of Cambray, Counts of Cambresis, and Princes of the Empire. The Streets of this Town are wide, and very neat, and the chiefest and richest end in a great place, where the Town-House is built, which has a very curious Clock. There are also very good Manufactures at Cambray, and especially Linnen, and it was a place of considerable Commerce before the Wars, and now begins to have good Trading again. Guichardin descript. du Pais bas.

Cambresis, a Country between Picardy, Artois, and Hainault, almost 10 Leagues long, from the Villages Or and Chatillon to the Town of Arleux. This Country is very fertil, and has a Castle called Castle Cambresis, where in 1559 there was concluded a Peace between Spain and France, which last gave 98 considerable Places for S. Quentin, Ham, and Gatelet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambridge, Lat. Cantabrigia, anciently Camboritum or Camboricum, is not only the chief place of Cambridgeshire, and that from whence the County is denominated, but also a most famous University. It lies by common computation 44 miles from London North-east-ward, and is so call'd from the River Cam, upon which it is seated, which River in its Northern course meets with the Ouse, and falls into it 3 miles above Ely. The Colledges are built in the Skirts of the Town, which afford 'em the better and more delightful Walks and Gardens about 'em. The Town is of that large extent, that it contains 14 Parishes; but whereas there are in Oxford 18 Indow'd Colledges and 7 Halls, here are but 12 Colledges and 4 Halls. Their Names, and those of their Founders, with the time of their Foundation, you have in the following Table.

...

Colledges and Halls. Founded by Anno.

St. Peter's House. Hugh de Balsham, Bishop of Ely. 1280

Clare Hall. Richard Badow, Chancellor of the University. 1326

Pembrook Hall. Mary S. Paul. 1343

Corpus Christi Colledge. Henry of Monmouth, Duke of Lancaster. 1344

Trinity Hall. William Bateman, Bishop of Norwich. 1347

Gonvile and Caius Colledge. Edmund de Gonville, and Caius. 1348

King's Colledge. King Henry VI. 1441

Queen's Colledge. Margaret, Wife to King Henry VI. 1448

St. Catherine's Hall. Robert Wood, Chancellor of the University. 1475

Jesus Colledge. John Alwik, Chancellor of England. 1520

St. John's Colledge, and Christ's Colledge. Lady Margaret, Mother to King Henry VII. 1508

1505

Magdalen Colledge. Thomas Audley, Chancellor of England. 1519

Trinity Colledge. King Henry VIII. 1546

Emanuel Colledge. Sir Walter Mildway, Chanlor of the Exchequer. 1584

Sussex and Sidney Colledge. Francis Sidney, Chancellor of Sussex. 1596

In the time of the Romans, Cambridge, known amongst them by the Name of Camboritum, was a Roman Colony, had then its Schools, wherein the Romish and British Youth were instructed, until the Wars of the Saxons and Danes occasioned a Discontinuance; but they began to flourish again in the Reign of King Henry I. above 200 years after King Alfred re-established Oxford. Cambridge has not only been dignified with the Title of an Earldom in several eminent Persons; but also with that of a Dukedom, in four Sons of the Late King James, when Duke of York, three of them by the first Dutchess, Charles, James, and Edgar, who all died very Young; and the Fourth by the Late Queen. Mr. Cambden saith, it's called Cambridge, because scituated upon the East Banks of the River Cam, over which it has a Bridge. It sends four Burgesses to Parliament, two from the Town, and two from the University.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cambridgshire, an Inland County of England, is bounded Eastward both with Norfolk and Suffolk, Westward with Bedford and Huntington Shires; Northward with Lincolnshire and Norfolk, and Southward with Essex and Hartfordshire. It reaches from North to South about 35 Miles, in Breadth, from East to West 20; the whole divided into 17 Hundreds, wherein are 18 Market Towns, and 163 Parishes. This County, together with Norfolk, Suffolk, and Huntingtonshire, was the Seat of the Iceni in the time of the Romans, a Member of the Kingdom of the East Angles, in the time of the Heptarchy, and now makes up the Diocese of Ely. The South Parts of it are Champion and plentiful, both of Corn and Grass. The Northern Parts are Fenny, Unhealthful, and therefore thinly Peopled, but replenished both with Fish and Fowl. This Country yields excellent Saffron, the dearest Commodity that England produces, and the Herb called Scordium, or Water Germander, grows also here very plentifully.

Cambyses, second King of Persia, was the Son of Cyrus, whom he succeeded A. R. 225, he invaded and subdued Egypt, and intended to make War against the Carthaginians, Ammonians, and Ethiopians; but a great part of his Army being buried under the Sands, as he marched to destroy the Temple of Ammon, he changed his Design. His Reign was of 7 Years and 5 Months, for having put his Brother Tanioxares or Smergeis to Death, he became Frantick, and died of a Wound he gave himself in his Thigh. This happened A. R. 232, in the LXIV Olympiade, 532 years before Christ. Valerius Maximus relates a very severe Action of this Prince's Justice, in the Person of a Judge that did not discharge his Office, for he caused him to be flead alive, and spread his Skin upon the Justice Bench, to put his Son, to whom he gave that Office, in mind of exercising his Charge better. Herodotus Justin.

Cambyses, a Persian of mean Birth, who lived in the 50th Olympiade, about the Year 174 of Rome, and 3474 of the World. Astyages, last King of the Medes married his Daughter to him, hoping by so disproportionable a Match, to shun the Consequences of a Dream that he had, and threatned him with ill Luck; for he saw a Vine spring from the Princess, whose Branches covered all Asia, which was interpreted by Astrologers, that his Daughter Mandane would have a Son that should dethrone him. Cambyses begot Cyrus, who put himself upon his Grand-Father's Throne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Camelford, a pretty considerable Borough and Market Town in Cornwal, scituate on the River Camel; governed by a Mayor: From London 184 Miles.

Camerarius, in High Dutch Cammermeister (Joachim) was of Bamberg, a Town of Germany in Franconia, where he was born in 1500; his Family was ancient and considerable, but he made it more esteemed by his great Merit. He made great Progress in all kind of Learning, as in Languages, History, Mathematicks, Medicin, and Politicks; besides which, he was naturally so Eloquent, that he could persuade what he pleased. These great Qualities endeared him to all the Famous Men of his time, and the greatest Princes honoured him with their Friendship, as Charles the Fifth, the Emperor Maximilian the Second. He taught with great Applause at Nuremberg, Tubingen, and at Leipsic. He died in 1574, having just entered upon the 75th year of his Age. He composed these Verses on his Death-Bed.

Morte nihil tempestiva esse optatius, aiunt,

Sed tempestivam quis putat esse suam?

Qui putat ille sapit, namque ut fatalia inter

Sic & quisque suae tempora mortis habet.

Camerarius, was Married to Ann of Truches, of Grunspreg, descended of a Noble Family, and had nine Children by her, five Sons and four Daughters. He translated out of Greek into Latin, the Works of Herodotus of Demosthenes, Xenophon, Euclid, Homer, Theocritus, Sophocles, Lucian, Theodoretus, Nicephorus, and of St. Gregory of Nisse, &c. Besides this, he writ the Life of Philip Melancthon, who was his Friend, writ also the Life of Eoban of Hesse, and published a Catalogue of the Bishops of several Churches, and Letters in Greek. Melchior, Adam, Thuan.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Camerarius (Joachim) a famous Physitian, Son of the other Joachim Camerarius; he was of Nuremberg, where he was born in 1534, he upheld the great Reputation his Father had acquired by his great Learning. He studied in the best Universities of Germany, and afterwards went to Italy, and studied at Padua and Boulogne, where he made himself many Friends amongst the Learned Men, as Fallopius, Aquapendente, Capivaccio, Aldroandus, Vincent Pinelli, &c. At his return thence, the Reputation of his great Learning made several Princes court him to live with them; but he loved his Studies too well, to yield to any such Solicitations. He applied himself chiefly to Chymistry and Botanicks, and not only kept a Garden furnished with the most curious Simples, but also bought the Botanick Library of Gesnerus; so that he wanted nothing to make him perfect; but was much interrupted by the many Visits he received from People of the highest Quality. He left Children by 3 Wives, and his Hortus Medicus de re Rustica, &c. He died in 1598. Melchior, Adam.

Camerino, a Town of Italy, formerly in Ombria, but now belonging to the Marquisate of Ancona, with a Bishop's See, Suffragant to the Holy See: Latin Authors call it Camerinum, and Camarinum, and the Inhabitants Camerices. It's scituated between Macerata and Spoletto, and had in former times the Title of a Duchy. It is ancient for Titus Livius mentions in his 9th Book of the Roman History, that Marcus Fabius's Brother being sent to observe the Enemies of Rome, was very well received by those of Camerino.

Cameron (John) a Scotch-man of Glasco, was one of the most famous Divines amongst the Protestants of France. He came very young from his own Country, and arrived at Bourdeaux in 1600, where some of his Religion observing his great Qualities, and the Progress he had made in Learning, sent him, at their proper Expences, to study Divinity, and he was afterwards a Minister of their Church. The Place where he got most Reputation was at Saumur, where he taught Divinity for 3 years. He was Author of a new System of Grace. The Calvinists being then somewhat divided amongst themselves, by reason of the new Opinion of Arminius, to which Cameron inclined very much: And the great Men of their Party, as Amiraut, Cappel, Bochart, Daille and others, followed his Opinion, being persuaded that Calvin's Tenets upon Grace, Free Will, and Predestination, were somewhat harsh. This was the reason that the other Calvinists spoke of the School of Saumur, as of a Party opposite to the true Calvinists. Cameron published but few of his Books himself, besides his Conference with Tilenus, Intituled, De Gratiae & voluntatis humanae concursu in vocatione Leydae, Anno 1622. And another Book also in Latin, Printed at Saumur in 1624, wherein he maintains his Opinion concesning Free-Will and Grace. After his Death were printed his Praelections or Lessons of Divinity, which contains the Explication of several Passages of Scripture, in form of coma mon Places, after the Method of Controversists, and in Lcopious and neat Style. There were also printed at Geneva, earned and Judicious Remarks of his upon the New Testament, with the Title of Mirothecium Evangelicum, which were afterwards inserted in the Criticks of England. Memoirs Historiques.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cameron (James) Bishop of Glasgow in Scotland, in the time of King James II. was a cruel Oppressor of the Husband-men of his Diocese, and gave Encouragement to the Disorders of the Time, as the Condemning of those unjustly who depended on him, that so their Estates being Confiscated, might fall to him. About Christmas, a little before his Death, being asleep in a Farm of his, about 7 Miles from Glasgow, he heard a loud Voice, calling him to plead his Cause before the Tribunal of Christ; upon which he awaked, called for his Servants, and began to read on a Book, and immediately the Voice was repeated louder than before, to the Astonishment of the Company; and being renewed a third time, the Bishop gave a great Groan, put out his Tongue, and was found dead. This is related by Buchannan, which, as he says, he will not rashly believe; so he thought it not fit to omit it. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cameronians, a Party of Presbyterians in Scotland; so called from one Mr. Archibald Cameron a Preacher, who was the first that separated in Communion from the other Presbyterians that were not of his Opinion concerning the Ministers who had accepted of an Indulgence from K. Charles II. which he alledged to be a Countenancing of the Supremacy in Church Affairs; and they said that it was only a making use of the Liberty to exerce the Pastoral Function, from which they had been unduly restrained. The Debate and Heats encreased on both Sides, which the other Presbyterians advised to lay aside until the Controversie could be determined by a General Assembly; but the Cameronians, by a mistaken Zeal, did separate from them; and some who associated with them, ran into unwarrantable Extravagancies. The Government being very rigorous and severe upon all Presbyterians, but them especially, they were perfectly rendered Mad by Oppression, and alledging that King Charles II. had forfeited his Right to the Crown and Society of the Church, by his breaking the Solemn League and Covenant, which were the Terms on which he received the former, and his Vitious Life, which, de Jure, said they, excluded him from the latter; they pretended both to Dethrone and Excommunicate him; and although the Number of those concern'd was inconsiderable, yet the Odium was thrown upon the whole Presbyterians in general; but to convince the World that it was not from any Principle against Kingly Government, or the Royal Line that they acted, they chearfully comply'd with his present Majesty King William, on the Revolution, and on all Occasions have witnessed their Zeal for him with no small Gallantry, as at Dunkell, Steenkirk, &•. under their brave Officers, Cleland, Fullerton, and Major• Ker of Kersland, the latter being Representative of the ancient Family of the Name in Scotland, and very instrumental in bringing those People to concur with the present Government in Church and State, but was untimely snatch'd away by his early Fate, and dy'd of the Wounds which he received, as fighting Gallantly at Steenkirk. As for their former Differences in Church Matters, they are also laid aside, the Preachers of their Party having submitted to the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland in 1690.

Camilla, Sister of Pope Sixtus V. She was Wife to one that lived in a little Village of the Grottes, near the Town of Montalte, in the Marcquisate of Ancona. When her Brother Felix Peretti, called afterwards Cardinal of Montalte, was made Pope by the Name of Sixtus V. She was sent for to Rome, whether she came accompanied with her Children and Daughter. When she came near the City, she was met by the Cardinals of Medicis, Este and Alexandria, who led her into a Palace, where they caused her to be dress'd like a Princess, thinking thereby to oblige the Pope, who they knew had a great Kindness for her. The same Cardinals conducted her after this, and presented her to the Pope, who seeing her in that rich Apparel, pretended he did not know her, and withdrew into another Chamber. But when she came the next day to the Vatican, in her ordinary Garb, he embraced her, saying, Now you are my Sister, and I do not pretend that any but my self shall make you a Princess. Then lodged her in the Palace of Mary Major, allowing a considerable Pension for her Maintenance; but he forbad her to meddle with any Business, or to ask him for any Favour, which she observed so punctually, that she contented her self with a Grant of Indulgences for a Confrery in the Church of Refuge in Naples, whereof she her self was chosen Protectress. Gregorio Leti.

Camille, Queen of the Vosques; she was killed as she was leading Succour to Turnus, and to the Latins against Aeneas. It was Aruntius or Aronce that killed her, and he was punished immediately for it. Virg. Aenid.

Camillus (M. Furius) Consul, Military Tribune, and Roman Dictator; he defeated the Falisques, and after a Siege of 10 years, took the Town of Veies in the 358th Year of Rome, whence he brought a great Booty, which he distributed amongst the Soldiers against his Vow; wherefore he was banished some time after, but before this he consecrated the Temple of Juno, and that of Malute or Lucothee. During his Exile, the Galli Senones besieged Rome; he came to its Relief, and defeated the Enemy, which got him the Name of a Second Romulus, and Deliverer of his Country, hindering the Romans from quitting their City, and retiring to Veses. After this he put the Laws in their former Force, subdued the Vosques, and defeated the Toscans and other neighbouring People. Laying Siege to Falerie in 360, a School-Master brought him the Children of the most considerable Families of the Town, whom Camillus receiv'd, but without staining his Honour with the Baseness of this Man, for he sent him home again bound, and the Children along with him; which charm'd the Inhabitants so, that they surrendred to their generous Enemy. The Noise of a new Incursion of the Gauls into Italy made him be chosen Dictator for the 5th time; in 387 he defeated the Enemy, who were come as far as the Plains of Albe, and returned in Triumph to Rome 23 years after he had delivered her from the last Extremity before, and died of the Plague 2 years after, in the 389th of Rome, and the 365th year before the Christian Aera. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus, Aurelius Victor.

Camillus (L. Furius) a Roman Consul and Dictator, Son to the first, and worthy of such a Father; he was named Dictator in 404, and the year after chosen Consul with Appius Claudius Crassus, who dying soon after, Camillus was forced to resist the Gauls alone. He had the good Fortune to defeat them, and it was in this Rencounter that Valerius kill'd one of the Gauls through the Assistance (as 'tis said) of a Crow that flew about his Head, which is the reason that he is called Corvinus. In 416, being Consul with C. Menenius Nepos, they overthrew the Latins, and were honoured with their Statues on Horseback, which was allowed none before them. Camillus made himself also Master of the Town of Antium, and taking away all the Gallies, he found in the Port, he had their Brass Prows carry'd to the great Place of Orations or publick Speeches, which were for that reason afterwards called Rostra and pro Rostris. In 429 of Rome, he was again Consul with Decius Junius Brutus Scaeva, the last marched against the Pelignians, Marses, and Vestinians; but

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

being taken ill upon the way, he named his Dictator, the most famous General of his Time, which was L. Papirius Cursor. Tit. Livius, Plin.

Camille was the Name which the antient Romans gave the young Boys that served the Priests of Jupiter in their Sacrifices; they also called young Girls by that Name, who were imploy'd in any of their Sacred Mysteries. And hence it was that Mercury, in the antient Language of the Hetrurians, was called Camille, that is, Minister, or Servant of the Gods; as Plutarch mentions it in the Life of Numa. Bochart remarks, That the Divines, and the Ministers of the Gods were called Kosemins by the H•brews, as the Romans call them Casmilles, from the Hebrew Words Cosme-el, which in the Holy Tongue, signifies the Ministers of God. Bochart.

Camillus, Scribonian, was chosen Emperor by the Romans, being tyr'd of Claudius's Reign; but he was soon forsaken by his Party, and afterwards Murthered, and his Wife Arria, unwilling to survive him, killed her self, A. C. 42. Tacit.

Camin, Lat. Caminum, a small City in the further Pomerania, which is a Bishop's See, under the Arch-Bishop of Ginsen, whereas heretofore it belonged to Magdeburg. It stands on the Eastern Shoar of the River Diwenow, over against the Island of Wolinsche, not above a Mile from the Baltick Sea, and about 7 from Stetin to the North. This belongs to the Duke of Brandenburgh by the Treaty of Westphalia, and has imbrac'd the Augustan Confession. Long. 39. 30. Lat. 54. 12.

Camis, Idols which the Japonians adore, and chiefly the Bonzes, or Ministers of the Sect of Xenxus. The Idols represent the chiefest Lords of Japonia, to whom the Bonzes erect magnificent Temples, as to Gods, and invoke them to recover their Health, and to gain Victories over their Enemies. Kircher de la Chine.

Camma, a Lady of Galatia, marry'd Sinatus, who was much esteemed in that Country. This moved Sinorix so much, who was mightily in Love with Camma, that he got Sinatus kill'd. In the mean while the Widow retired to the Temple of Diana, to lament her Loss, where she was followed by Sinorix, who imploy'd all his Care and Friends to gain her Love. The Lady feigned to be somewhat pleased with the Services of the one, and seeming to give ear to the continual Requests of the others, promised to accept of him for her Husband, so sent for him to the Church, where she presented him the Nuptial Cup, wherein she had mixed Poyson; and finding that he drakn one half of it, she took the other off her self, protesting she was not in the least concerned at her Death, since she had revenged her Husband's. Plutarque des Vertus des Femmes.

Camoens (Lewis) a famous Poet, called by his Countrymen the Virgil of Portugal; he was born of a good Family, and gave great Proofs of his great Genius for Poetry in his very Youth, whilst he studied in the University of Conimbre; but having no Estate to maintain him, he went into the Army, where he behaved himself with a great deal of Honour; but being sent to Ceuta in Africa, he lost one of his Eyes in its Defence against the Moors; from thence he returned to Portugal, and from Portugal he went to the Indies. He was in some Esteem with the Officers of the Navy for his Wit; but being somewhat Satyrical upon one of the chief Commanders, he was forced to withdraw out of the reach of his Anger. He then went to the Frontiers of China, where he lighted of Conveniency to come to Goa; and coming thence to Portugal, he was cast away, lost all his Goods, and had much a do to save his Life; at last he made a shift to come to his Country, but very poor, not having wherewithal to subsist. It was then he ended his Poem, Intituled, As Lusiadas, whiche Dedicated to Dom Sebastian, then King of Portugal; but that Prince being then young, and these that were about his Person no Admirers of Poetry, the unfortunate Poet was much disappointed, and was forced to live the rest of his days miserably in Portugal, where he died in 1579. Besides that Poem of his, which has been translated into divers Languages, we have a Collection of divers Pieces, under the Name of Rimus de Luis Camoens. His other Works are lost; he is accused of mixing Fables of Paganism with the Truth of Christian Religion, and of having spoken, without Discretion, of Prophane Deities in a Christian Poem. Nicolas Antonio.

Campagna, a Town of the Kingdom of Naples, in the furthermost Principality, with the Title of Marquisate and Bishop's See, Suffragant of Conza, to which has been joyned that of Sahy, a ruined Town. Campagna is of Salern side, 3 or 4 Leagues from the Sea.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campagnia di Roma, Pliny, in his Natural History, Lib. 2. Chap. 5. saith of this Country, What Pen is able sufficiently to display the Beauties of these Shoars; the blessed and ravishing Pleasantness of this Soil? So that Nature seemed to have prodigally spent all her Skill in the Enriching and Adorning this one Spot of Land. She alone enjoys a lively, ever healthful Air. How fertile are her Fields, how soft and easie are her Hills, how innocent and harmless are her Forrests, how dark the Shades of her Woods; how vastly numerous are the Kinds of Trees, and how useful to Mankind? How pleasant are the Brezes from her Mountains? The Abundance of her Fruits, Vines and Olives, the noble Fleeces on her Flocks, her fat and lovely Bulls, the Beauty and Plenty of her Lakes, Rivers, and Fountains, which water her in all Places, are all of them inexpressable. Her large Bays, safe Ports, quiet Creeks, and Bosome always open to receive the Commerce of the whole World; and the many Promontories which she thrusts into the Sea like Arms, seems to assure Mankind how ready and desirous she is to succor those that approach her, and secure them in her Arms, from the Violence of the Waves. Thus elegantly the Naturalist describs the State of it in his time. Campagnia, saith Florus, is the most beautiful Vale, not only in Italy, but in the whole World. There is in Nature nothing softer than its Air, which makes the Flowers to spring twice in one year. There is nothing more fruitful than the Soil, which is said to be the Stage on which Bacchus and Ceres try their utmost which shall be Conqueror. There is nothing more kind to Passengers than her Seas: Here are the noble Ports of Caieta and Misenus, and the warm Baths of Baice: The smooth Lakes of Lucrimus and Avernus, into which Neptune retires to enjoy a sweet Repose. Here the Mountains called Gaurus, Falernus, and Massicus, are covered with excellent Vines, and the most beautiful of them; Vesuvius imitates the Flames of Etna. This Province came to the Popes as Soveraigns of Rome, to which, for many Ages, it has been annexed. It was the Seat of the antient Latins, who were conquered with great Difficulty by the Romans, in the Year of Rome 296. They revolted after the City was Sacked by the Gauls, and were again conquered in the Year of Rome 414. But whatever it was then, it is now one of the most desolate Countries in the World, as (Dr. Burnet) assures us, there being not an House to be seen as far as ones Eyes can carry one, though it is a most rich Champion Country; nay, the very Air too is become unhealthful for want of Inhabitants, and draining the Ground. This he ascribes to the Rigour of the Government, which hath driven away the Inhabitants, and made the Country almost not habitable.

Campanella (Thomas) a Fryar of St. Dominick's Order, was of Stilo, a little Town of Calabria; he became famous in the Art of making Syllogisms, and got much Reputation in Disputing at the Theses of Philosophy; but having answered somewhat sowrly to an old Professor of Divinity, of his own Order at Naples, the Old Man got him into the Inquisition, under Pretence of Heresie, and of being about to deliver that City to their Enemeis. He was kept in the Inquision for 25 years, and treated very cruelly, being put 24 times to the Question; but at last Pope Urban VIII. got him his Liberty, and he came to Paris in 1634, where he taught Philosophy with some Reputation, and was in some Esteem with the Cardinal of Richlieu. He died in 1639, being the 71st year of his Age. He composed several Books, and had this Character from one of his own Country: That he had a great deal of Wit, but little Judgment, and that he wanted Solidity and Discretion. He wrote Physiologia. Quaestiones Physiologicae. De Sensu rerum Atheismus Triumphatus, opuscula Physica. Mathematica. Poetica. Tractatus Astrologicus. Monarchia Hispaniae, &c. Gassendi. Lorenzo Crasso.

Campaspe, or Pantasté, the Name of a very handsome Woman, which Alexander the Great loved, and commanded Apelles to draw her Picture; which he did, but fell in Love with her in the Work; which when Alexander perceived, he consented that he should enjoy her. Pliny.

Campatois, a Heretick Sect, which St. Jerom, writing against the Luciferans, calls Montois. They rose against the Church in the 4th Age, and followed the Doctrine of the Donatists and Circuncellians. Prateole.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campden, a Market Town in Glocestershire, in the Hundred of Kistgate. The Earl of Gainsborough, Vicount Campden, has a Seat here.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Campech, a Town in the Yaccatan, in the Bay of Mexico, on the North Shoar, in 19.00. North Lat. 50 Leagues from Merida, having a large, but shallow Haven. This Town was taken by William Parker, an English Man, by Surprize, in 1596, and plundered by a single Ship's Company, together with a Frigat, that had taken in the King of Spain's Tribute for that Year.

Campegi (Laurence) Cardinal, he lived in the 14th Age, and was of Boulogne, where he studied in the Law, and after rose by degrees, untill he got a Cardinals Hat in 1517. In 1524 he was sent Legat into Germany against the Lutherans, Clement VIII. being then Pope, where he made some Ordinances for the Reformation of Manners. He was afterwards sent Legat into England, to be Judge of the Divorce of Henry VIII. who had a Mind to annul his Marriage with Katharine of Austria, that he might Marry Ann of Boulen. The Pope recalled him the year after, finding that nothing could be concluded to his Mind in that Business. He was Bishop of Boulogne in the year 1523, and assisted at the Coronation of Charles V. in that City, whence he went Legat into Germany, and assisted at the Diet of Ausbourg; and at his Return, the Pope being dead, he gave his Voice for Paul III. who named him his Legate at the sitting of the Council of Viccnza, which was afterwards continued at Trent. He died in 1539. Sanderus, Onuphre, Sleidan. 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Chariot, and so perish in the foolish thoughts of becoming Immortal, for undergoing that Death for the Glory of their Gods. The manner of punishing Criminals in Canara is also very remarkable. They are ty'd Hand and Foot, and strip'd naked, then placed upon Sand, and exposed to the Heat of the Sun, that by this, and the Biting of Flies, they may die a lingering Death. Though this Kingdom is but small, it is nevertheless very fertile, for it furnisheth the greatest part of Europe with Rice, besides what it sends into the Islands of the Sunde, and other Parts of the East. Dellon Relation des Indes Orientales.

Canaries, Islands of the Atlantick Sea, to the West of Africa, the Antients call them fortunate Islands, opposite to Mauritania, and almost over against the Capes of Boyador and Non. They are 7 in Number, though the Antients knew but 6. The most considerable is Canarie, which has a Town of the same Name. This Island has 18 or 20 Leagues Circuit, and is not only the Chief for its great fertility, but also because it is the Place the Governour resides in. The Town of Canary, or City of Palmes is Great, Fair, and well Peopled; the other Towns are Tedle, Galder, and Guja. There are also 12 Sugar-Mills in this Island. Their Corn is gathered twice a year, in February and May, and they have great abundance of Fruit in all Places. The other Islands are Tenarife, the Isle of Palma, the Isle of Ferte, Ventura, Gomora, and Lancelote. Pliny says, That the great Number of Dogs that were found in these Islands, was the Occasion of calling them Canaries, from the Latin Word Canis. They were discovered by a French-man, called Bothencourt, in the time of Pope Clement VI. who gave them, in 1343, to Lewis Count of Clermont, Son of Alfonsus of Cerda, Sirnamed the Dis-inherited, who was descended of the Royal Blood of France and Spain. Since that time they have often changed Masters, and belong now to the Spaniards. The Inhabitants are Catholicks, and have a Bishoprick in the Canaries. The Land is very fertile, especially in good Wine, whereof there are near 16000 Hogsheads transported every Year into England. The Island of Ferrera is very famous for a Tree which is said to furnish the Inhabitants with Water, there being no Spring in the whole Island; this Water comes from a Cloud which is seen always over the Tree, and desolves into Water upon the Leaves, and drops continually into Reservatories, whither the Inhabitants come to take it; the Girt of the Body of this Tree, which the Spaniards call Saint, is of 12 Foot. Its Height, from the Foot, is 40, and the Diameter of its Branches is 25. It bears a Fruit with a Kernel like an Acorn, which is of an excellent Aromatick Taste. * Canary Isles, They are in number 12, though the Antients mention only 6; their Names are Canaria, Laucharota, Fuerteventura, Hierco, Palma, Gomera, Sta, Clara, Lobos, Roca, Gratiosa, Alegranza & Infierno. They yield plenty of Barly, Sugar, Honey, Goats, and Cheese, and Orchel for Dying. The natural Inhabitants are of a good mild Disposition, very nimble, but so rude when they were discovered, that they knew not the use of Fire. They all agree in one God the Creator of the World, and in nothing else; nor had they any Iron, which yet they valued afterwards above Silver or Gold. Canaria, the greatest of them, is 90 Miles in Circuit, and hath about 9000 Inhabitants. Their principal Trade is their Wines, heretofore wonderfully valued in England, but so much adulterated, that they are not now enquired after. George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, in 1598, put out a Fleet of 11 Ships at his own Charge: He took Lancerata and Boriquena, and Porto Ricco, in which he intended to have setled a Colony of English, but was forced to give over the Design by a Sickness amongst his Men. Camden. The first Discoverer was Lewis de Cerda, but they were not attempted to be Conquered till the year 1393. Brachamantius, a French Gentleman, in the Year 1405, began another Conquest, by Grant from Henry the Third, King of Castile. The Old People that were found here, abhorred the Killing of a Beast as dishonorable, and therefore imposed it on their Prisoners. Herbert, P. 3. They were attempted by the French in 1417, and Conquered by the Spaniards in 1418. Hackl. T. 2. Part. 2. P. 1.

Canathe, a Fountain near Nauplia, called now Napoli de Romania. Pausanias assures, that Juno, by washing her self every Year in this Fountain, became a Maid again.

Canauese, or il Canauese, a Country of Piedmont in Italy, between the Town of Juree and the River Po. It was heretofore of Montferrat, but now it makes a part of Piedmont; since it was left to the Duke of Savoy by the Treaty of Querasque in 1631.

Cancer, a Crab, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 9 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Crab. The Sun enters this Sign in June, and then makes the Summer Solstice, beginning then to come back again towards the Aequator, which is the likeliest reason why this Constellation was called Cancer, because the Sun, when it enters it, seems to go backwards like a Crab. Poets feign that it was the Crab Juno sent against Hercules, when he fought against the Hydra of Lerna, and which bit him by the Foot, and that to recompence it for this Service, she placed it in Heaven amongst the Constellations. Caesius Astronom. Poetie.

Canche, or the Canche, a River of Picardy in France, springs in Artois near Blaincour, and passes by Ligney upon Chanche, and at Hesdin, where it receives the Ternois, and afterwards at Montrevil and Estaples, where it joyns the Sea.

Canchea, a great Town in the Province of Kiangsi in China, it is Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and governs 11 Cities. It is a Place of great Commerce and Resort; and the Residence of Vice-roy, who commands some Towns of the Provinces of Tokien, Quantung and Huquang, which are near Cancheu. This Vice-Roy is not less Powerful than the Vice-Roy of the Province of Kiangsi, and was established in this Country to hinder the Incursions of Robbers, who continually robb'd upon the Borders of th•se 4 Provinces, and afterwards would retire to the Mountains. There is a fine Bridge at Cancheu, built of 130 Boats, fastned together with Iron Chains, and on the River are three Mills, like to those of Italy and Germany, which serve to water their great Fields sowed with Rice. Martin Martins.

Candace, a common name to all the Queens of Meroe. An Eunuch of one of these Princesses returning from Jerusalem, whether he went as a Proselyte to make his Vows at the Temple, met the Deacon Philip, and was Baptized by him as it is mentioned in the 8th Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. This new Convert became Jesus Christ's Apostle in Ethiopia, according to the Testimony of St. Jerome, St. Cyril of Jerusalem, Eusebius, and of several other Holy Doctors. St. Dorotheus adds, That he Preached also in Arabia Felix, and in the Isle of Taprobane, and that he was at last honoured with a Crown of Martyrdom. As for Candace in particular, Strabo speaking of the Victories which Petronius gained in Africa, says, That Queen Reigned in his time in Ethiopia; That she was of a Masculine Courage, and had but one Eye. And continuing to speak of that Roman, he makes mention of Ambassadors which that Queen sent him, and that because she would not consent to let him have what he desired, he took the Town of Napata, from whence one of her Sons made his escape. By comparing the times, this Queen should be she we speak of; yet Casaubon is not of this Opinion, which Marmol and John of Barros esteem to be very reasonable, and is confirmed by the testimony of Pliny, St. Iraeneus, St. Jerome, St. Cyril.

Candah•r, a Town and Province in Asia, which formerly belonged to Persia, but is now in the Territories of the Great Mogol; It is pretty forward in Persia, which is to the West, South, and North of it, and it has Hajacan to the East. It's said that this Province is fertil enough, especially the Southern part, but that it wants good Water, that which it has being either brackish, or of an ill smell. The Pattans, Aguans, and Coulis, famous Robbers, make many incursions into this Province, to wait for the Caravanes that generally come through here from the Indies to Persia, and this Passage renders the Town of Candahar considerable, by reason of the Duties that Merchandize pay there; the Town is not big, but is very strong and advantagiously scituated; It often occasions War between the Persians and the Mogol. Cusbescunnan is another Town of this Province; the rest are not of great importance. It was Conquered first by Sha-Abas the Great, Revolted from Sha-Sephi his Successor, to the Great Mogull, by the means of Ali-Merdan-Kan, Governor of it; and was retaken by Sha-Abas the 11th, in 1650. It submitted to the King of Persia, on Condition that the Governor should ever be of the Regal-Line. In 1651. Sha-Gehan the Great Mogul, sent his eldest Son with an Army of 300000 Men, who lost the greatest part of them, and yet could not take it. The two following years it was besieged with no better success, and since has remained in the hands of the King of Persia. Tavernier. Bernier in his History of the Empire of the Mogul, p. 57. has almost the same account, calling it, That Strong and Important Place, which is the Capital of this Noble and Rich Kingdom of Kandahar, which yields a great Revenue to the Prince that has it.

Candaules, which the Greeks call Myrsil, according to Herodotus; he was Son to Mirsus or Meles, desceded of Alieus, Son of Hercules, and was the last King of Lydia of Heraclites Family, the beginning of his Reign is fixed upon the 3323 year of the World. doted upon his Wife so much, that he thought her the Handsomest Woman in the World; this foolish fancy made him to shew her to one of his Favourites called Gyges quite naked. The Queen was so concerned at this Action which render'd her scandalous according to the Custom of the Lydians, that she conceiv'd an extraordinary hatred for her Husband, insomuch, that she commanded Gyges to kill him, or else to prepare for death himself: Gyges preferring his one Life before all all others, killed the King, An. M. 3340. afterwards Married the enrag'd Queen, and became King of Lydia, from whom began the Line of the Mermnades, which lasted to the defeat of Craesus in the 210 year of Rome. Caudaules Reign'd 18 years. Eusebius Herodotus.

Cande, or Candes Candaeum & Candensis vicus, a Burrough of France in Touraine, upon the Frontiers of Anjou, scituated upon the River Loire, where it receives the Vienne, famous in the writing of Sulpicius Severus, and of Gregory of Tours for St. Martin, who died in this Borough the 11th of November, An. 400.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Candea, or Candi, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Isle of Ceilan; This Kingdom is scituated in the middle of the Island, and is the most considerable of any of that Country. The Town upon the River of Trinquilemale is pretty big and populous.

Cande'ens, Ancient people of the Arabick-Gulf, they were called Ophiophages by some, because they us'd to feed upon Serpents.

Candelaro, a River of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, It has its source in the Appennin Mountains in the Capitanata, and joyns the Adriatick Sea near Manfredonia. It must not be confounded with Candelora a Town and Principality of Anatolia in Caramania.

Candia, or Crete, an Island and Kingdom of Europe in the Mediterranean Sea, Long. 51. Lat. 34. scituated at the Entry of the Archipelago, and stretches from East to West, one side towards Asia, and the other towards Africa: It has the Egean Sea to the North, and a Sea which, from its own name, is called the Cretick, or the Sea of Candea to the South, the Mediterranean, which has no other limits but Libya and Egypt. It's greatest length is from Cap Salomoni to Cape Cornico, which is 70 German Miles, and its breadth is but about 15. The Country is good and fertil, and has divers small Rivers and Mountains, whereof Mont-Ida, now called Psiloriti, is the highest, from the top of which both Seas may be seen. It's Inhabitants were the first that made themselves powerful at Sea by Navigation, and on Land by the use of Arrows. Besides their experience at Sea, they taught the way of ordering Squadrons of Horse, and bringing Horses up for Manage, and were also the first that recorded their Laws, and are thought to be the first Inventers of Musick. This Island was also very famous for the Labyrinth of Minos invented by Dedalus, and for the Ship called the Bull, wherein Europa was carried away, for the Amours of Pasiphac, and by the Birth of Jupiter, to whom this Island was consecrated. It is now divided into four Territories, which bear the names of so many principal Towns, which are Candie, Cance, Rettimo, and Sittia. The Ancients reckon'd above 100 Towns in it, and call'd it Hecatompolis. It's Inhabitants have always had the repute of being Vicious, Lyars and Pirates. They were first of all under Kings, then they lived under Captains, in form of a Republick. The Lacedemonians, under the Conduct of their King Agis, took Candie in Darius his name, in the 422 year of Rome: But they did not keep it long, for L. Caelius Metellus being Consul in 686 of Rome, 68 years before the Christian Era made himself Master of it. Afterwards this Island was subject to the Emperors of Rome, and those of Constantinople, until 823, that it was taken by the Sarazens, who built the Town of Candie, that gave its name to the Island. Nicephorus Phoeas retook it in 962, and St. Necon re-established the Catholick Faith here: Boniface Marquiss of Montferrat was Master of it, and after Constantinople was taken by the French and Venetians, sold it to the latter in 1204. The Venetians fortified this Island in some places, because the Candiots were very subject to Rebell; for in 1364. they had a mind to bring in the Genoeses, but they were diverted by the Wise Politicks of the Republick. The Turks under pretence of Besieging Maltha in 1645. to be revenged for the great Prize that the Knights under the Command of Bois-Baudran had taken in 1644. with a Sultane and an Ottoman Prince, fell into Candie, where they continued the War until 1669. They made themselves Masters of Canea in 1645. and after, lay'd Siege to the Town of Candie. Pope Clement IX. imployed himself to get help to rescue it from the endeavours of those Barbarians. The French upon his request cross'd the Seas, to shew their Zeal for their Religion, and their concern for the Venetians against the common Enemy of Christendom: But after a very desperate War of 24 years, Candie was forced to yield to the Turks, but made honourable conditions. Some say that Gortina in the Valley of Mesaree was formerly the Capital. This Valley is to the South of the Island, where there are yet the Planes of Lise, Lascilo, Campo, Omal Campo; and of this side all along the Shoar, are the Town of Gierapetra, Antropoli, Stramatali Girotela, Sfacia. Fenice. The Towns towards the North are Sittia, Mirabel, Candie Rettimo Canee. The Towns of the firm Land are Certonese, Cinosa Gortina, Olerno, &c. It's assured, that towards the Source of the Brook call'd Lene, which is to the North of Mount Ida or Psilorili; there is a Grotto wrought into a Rock, which is said to be the Labirinth of Minos, made according to Dedalus his Directions. The chief Fortresses of Candia are Grabuser, the Suda and Spina Longua, that were left to the Venetians by their last Treaty with the Port. As for Religion, the Noble Venetians are Roman Catholicks; but the other Inhabitants of the Island are of the Greek Church. Pliny, Strabo, Pomponius Mela, Du Cange.

Candie, a Town of the Isle of Candie, which gave it its name, scituated in the most Northern part of the Island, over-against the Isle of Standia, and is very strong both by Art and Nature: It was the Seat of an Archbishop who had Nine Suffragants. The Turks lay'd Siege to it in 1645. after the Battel of Carvaca, but were forced to raise it, after they had lost the best of their Army; but left it block'd up very close until 1667, and then they renew'd their Siege again in the Month of May, and took it by Composition in 1669. It is generally thought that the Turks lost 5 or 600000 Men at that Siege, which exposed their Government to Rebellions, often begun in the Town of Constantinople.

Canea, a Town of Candie, Capital of a Territory with a Bishoprick: It was formerly call'd by the Grecians, the Mother of Towns. It was taken by the Turks in 1645.

Caniculus, a Celestial Sign which rises the 16th of July, and appears upon our Horizon for six weeks, all which time is called Dog-days. The Greeks call this Sign Procyon, or Foredog, because there is another Constellation call'd the Dog, before which, the Caniculus rises a whole day. Poets feign, that this Dog was left by Jupiter to guard Europa, and that his Faithfulness deserved him a place in Heaven. Hyginus, •aesius.

L. Caninius Gallus, a Roman Consul, with Vipsanius Agrippa, in the 717 of Rome, and 37 before the Christian Era, the same year that Jerusalem was taken by Herod assisted by Cajus Sosius.

C. Caninius Gallus was made Consul in M. Plautius Silvanus his place, and died in the exercise of this Charge, in 742 of Rome, which is the year that Onuphrius, Sigonius, Pererius, Salian, Salmeron, &c. think our Saviour was born in.

C. Caninius Rebilius, Consul with Julius Caesar in the 709 year of Rome, C. Tribonius dying the last day of the year, this Rebilius was put in his place for seven hours only, which made Cicero say, that the City was obliged to him for his vigilance, for that he did not sleep all the time of his Consulship.

Canisa, a City of Hungary, scituate towards the Frontiers of Stiria, near the River Drave and Fort-Serin. This place was taken by the Turks, A. C. 1600, notwithstanding the endeavours of the Duke of Mercaeur to the contrary. Ferdinand Archduke of Austria laid Siege to it in September the year following, assisted with the Forces of the Pope, and other Princes of Italy; but was fain to raise the Siege again, after two Months spent in vain before it. In 1664, Count Serini being entred into Hungary in the Month of January, took Funfkircken and some other places, burnt Sagetz, and afterwards laid Siege to Canisa, and had taken it, but that he was disappointed of his expected Succours. The Grand Vizier understanding that this important place was besieged, hasted thither with an Army, Raised the Siege, and afterwards took Fort Serin, Komorrha the lesser, &c. In 1688, June 30. the Count Budiani Blockaded Canisa with a Body of 6000 Hungarians and 1000 Heydukes, which continued till April 13. 1690. when in pursuance of a Capitulation, that the Emperor had ratified, they Keys of the Gates hanging upon a Chain of Gold were delivered to the Count de Budiani, by a Turk, saying, I herewith consign into your hands, the strongest Fortress in the Ottoman Empire. The Imperialists found in it great store of large Artillery, taken heretofore from the Christians, and some with old German Inscriptions.

Canisius Henry of Nimeguen, was not only a famous Lawyer, but also was very able in all other parts of Learning. He publish'd Summa Juris Canonici Commentarium in regulas Juris. Proelectiones Academiae. De decimis, Primitiis, oblationibus & usuris. In Lib. III. decretalium. De Sponsalibus, & Matrimonio, and divers other Treatises of the Cannon Law, with VI Volumes of a Work Intituled Antiquae Lectiones, Ancient Lectures, That is, a Collection of Divers curious pieces, and a Treasure for the History of the Middle-Age, and for the Chronology: He published them in 1601, 2, and 3, which shews the time he lived in. This Collection is become very scarce, and is now hardly to be found but in Libraries. Du Chesne, P. Sirmond.

Canius, a Latin Poet, he was of Cadiz, and lived under the Reign of Domitian, was an intimate Friend to Martial, who tells us, That this Poet was of so gay an humour, that he Smil'd always, and made others Laugh. It is in the 19th Epigram of his 3d Book, that he shews what work Canius applied himself to; for thus he speaks:

Dic, Musa quid agat Canius meus Rufus

Utrum-ne chartis tradit ille victuris

Legenda temporum acta Claudianorum

An quae Neroni falsus Astruit Scriptor

An aemulator improbi jocos Phaedri? &c.

This Poet Married two Wives, Theophila who was Learned, but over-free; and Sapho that was not so witty, but was more discreet, as Martial says of them.

Castior haec, & non Doctior illa fuit, &c.

Cannares, Savages of the Province of Quito in Peru in Southern America, they are very well made, and very active, they wear their Hair long, but they weave and bind it about their Heads in form of a Crown, which distinguishes them from other Savages. Their Cloaths are made of Wool, or Cotton, and they wear fine fashion'd Boots. Their Women are handsom, but too great Lovers of the Spaniards and other Strangers; they generally are at work abroad in the Fields, Tilling and Manuring the Ground, whilst their Husbands 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Life at the Sepulchre of Peter and Paul, and likewise to his whole People in a large Letter that he writ unto them from Rome. Thus, having established himself by Oppression and Bloodshed, he now becomes all of a sudden a great Saint; and, having attained the hight of his Ambition by the utmost Violences, he thinks now to bribe God with a share of his Spoils. He grows zealous of doing Justice, when he thinks himself under no necessity of doing any more Wrong; and seeks the Love of his Conquered Subjects, for the Love of his own Quiet. As for his Marriage with Emma, his Aim in it doubtless was, that Richard Duke of Normandy, her Brother, might the less care what became of Edward and Alfred her Sons by King Ethelred. However Canute was famous all over Europe, and much honoured of Conrade the Emperor. He did one thing to the shame of Court Flatterers, which is worth our taking notice of: While the Tide was coming in, he caused his Royal Seat to be put on the Shoar; and, with all the State that Majesty could put into his Countenance, said thus to the Sea: Thou Sea, belongest to me, and the Land whereon I sit is mine, nor has any one unpunished resisted my Commands; I charge thee come no further upon my Land, neither presume to wet the Feet of thy Sovereign Lord. But the Sea, as before, came rowling on, and without reverence did both wet and d•sh him: Whereat the King quickly rising, wished all about him to behold and consider the weak and frivolous Power of a King, and that none properly deserved to be so called, but he whose Eternal Laws are obeyed all over the World, by the Heaven, the Earth, and the Sea. And 'tis said, that from that time forth he never would wear a Crown. At last King Canute paid his Tribute to Nature in the 18th year of his Reign, and died at Shaftsbury, but was Interred at Winchester in the old Monastery. To inherit his three Crowns of England, Denmark, and Norway, he left 3 Sons, Harold, Canute, and Sueno. Harold succeeded him here, Canute in Denmark, and Sueno in Norway. Harold and Sueno were his reputed Sons by Algiva his first Wife, Duke Alfhelm's Daughter, and Canute (commonly called Hardi-Canute) by Emma his second Wife.

Canute, or Hardi-Canute, King of England, succeeded to Harold his Half-Brother. He was possessed of the Crown of Denmark, when that of England fell to him; being at Bruges in Flanders with his Mother, when he was invited to accept of it as his Right, which happened Anno 1040. Being come over some time before Midsummer, with 60 Ships, and many Soldiers out of Denmark, he was seated in the Throne with great Acclamations. A Prince Intemperate in his Diet, Exorbitant in his Taxes, Cruel in his Resentments. So great a Lover he was of good Cheer, that he used to sit at Table four times a day, with all the variety of Dishes the Season could afford. Under colour of setting out and maintaining his Fleet, he levied such heavy Taxes, th•t they who had been so forward to call him over had enough of him, when they found that he had too much of theirs. His Cruelty appeared first upon his deceased Brother K. Harold, whose Body he commanded to be digged up, and thrown (like a Dog's Carkass) into a Ditch, but by a second Order into the Thames. 'Tis true, he ballanced pretty well that piece of Cruelty by his tender Regard to his Brothers Alfred deceased, and Edward living, the Sons of Queen Emma by King Ethelred, though being Rivals of his Crown. As to Alfred's death, whereof you will find an Account in the Reign of King Harold, he called to an Account for it Godwin Earl of Kent, and Leving Bishop of Worcester. The first took his Oath before him, that he was forced by the Command of Harold to do what he did, as to the putting out of Alfred's Eyes. And, to incline the King to Pardon him, he made him a sumptuous Present, which the King was pleased to accept: 'Twas a Galley with a Gilded Stem, finely Rigged, with 80 Soldiers in her, every one with Bracelets of Gold on each Arm, weighing 16 Ounces, the Helmet, Corslet, and Hilt of his Sword gilded, a Danish Curt-Ax listed with Gold or Silver hung on his left Shoulder, a Shield with Boss and Nails gilded in his Left Hand, and a Lance in his Right. With this rare and costly Present Godwin made his Peace with the King. The Bishop, whom the King deprived of his Bishoprick, made his with a round Sum of Money. As for Prince Edward, now living, the King received him out of Normandy with unfeigned Kindness, and entertained him honourably in his Court. Worcester was a great Sufferer in this Reign, and felt severely the Kings Indignation, for the death of two Housccarles or Collectors, who were slain at Worcester by the People, in the performance of their Office. For this Fact, committed by a few, he ordered the City to be plundered and burnt, and the Citizens to be put to the Sword. The News whereof made all the People fly, the Countreymen where they could, the Citizens to Beverage, a small Island in the Severn, which they fortified and defended stoutly, till they had leave to return in Peace. But their City they found sacked and burnt, wherewith the King was appeased. Thus Reigned King Canute II. till at two years end death snatched him away in the midst of his Mirth, at a Danish Wedding kept in Lambeth. Where, as he was drinking, he fell down speechless, and died upon it. His death put a period to the Tyranny of the Danes, who, for above 200 years after their first Invasion, had cruelly haunted this Kingdom. And now the Saxon Blood being Re-inthroned in the Person of Edward Sirnamed the Confessor, the Danes that remained here, mixing with the English, became one Nation with them. This King Canute was buried at Winchester by his Father Canute. He had a Sister, which was Earl Godwin's first Wife.

Canut IV. of this name King of Denmark, call'd the Saint and Martyr, he was Brother to Herald or Herold the Lasy, to whom he succeeded in 1074, and came into England, where this Devout Prince was kill'd in St. Albans Church. This happened in 1085, a Son of his and of his own name kill'd with him at that time, was Canonized by Pope Alexander IV. in 1164, and the Roman Church celebrates his Feast the 19th of January.

Canut V. King of Denmark succeeded to Eric V. about 1147, and was killed by Suenon at a Feast in 1155. Pontanus.

Canut VI. Son of Valdemar I. and of Sophia Sister to Canut V. Reign'd some time after his Father, to whom he succeeded in 1185. He Warr'd against the People of Pomerania, opposed some Seditious People, and died about 1210. It's said he Married Mathilda Daughter of Henry of Lion Duke of Saxony. Pontanus.

Canut King of Suedeland, in the 12th Age, he was Son to Eric IX. Sirnamed the Saint. He killed Charles VII. who was suspected to have had a hand in his Fathers death, and Reign'd 23 years with much glory and good success, and died about 1292. Magnus.

Canutius (Tiberinus) Tribune of the People, he inveighed against Anthony, who was held an Enemy to the Commonwealth. But the great liberty he took after Cicero's Example cost him his Life, as his did that famous Orator. When Anthony and Caesar accused him of following Isauricus's Instructions in the Administration of his Charge, he answered, That he had rather be his Disciple, than Scholar to the Calumniator Epidius. Velleius Paterculus.

Cap-d-Aguer, or Saint Cruz, a Town of the Province of Sus in the Kingdom of Morocco in Africk, situated near the Sea, at the foot of a Promontory form'd by Mont Atlas, between the Towns of Messa and Teftane. This Place owes its beginning to a Portuguese Gentleman, who, about the year 1500, built at his own Charges a Castle of Wood, to secure them who Fish'd for Cod and other Fish, which are in great quantities in that Sea: He call'd it Saint-Cruz, or, The Castle of the Holy Cross; and the Moors call it, Dar Rumia, that is, House of the Christians. The King of Portugal seeing the importance of this Place for the Navigation of them Seas, and for the Conquest of Africa, purchas'd the Castle, and Built a well Fortified Town there, Garisoned and furnished it with Artillery. The Portugueses making frequent Courses hence, with a great number of Africans and Arabians, who had made themselves their Vassals, would soon have become Masters of the Country, had not the Discovery of the Indies seem'd more advantageous to them. This Town was taken by the Cherif of Sus, which prejudiced the Portugueses considerably, who had a very convenient Place of it to refresh themselves in their Voyages to Guinea and the Indies. Marmol.

Capaccio, or Capaccio Nuevo, Caput Aqueum, a Town of Italy in the hithermost Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, with a Bishoprick, Suffragant of Salerno. This is a new Town situated in a Plain, but was formerly Built upon a Mountain, where its Ruins are yet, and bear the Name of Capaccio Vecchio.

Capanee, one of the Captains that were at the Siege which Polynices laid to Thebes, about the year of the World 2833. and the first who put the Ladder to the Walls of the Town; whence Poets feign'd that he made War against Jupiter. Apollodorus.

Capax, in the Order of Malta is a Name given to the Knights that have resided five years at Malta, and have made four Caravans, and are in a condition of coming to a Command.

Cape of Good Hope, a Promontory at the Point of the Coast of Cafres in Africa. The Hollanders have a Fort near this Cape with five Bastions, and about 100 Houses for Inhabitants within Musket Shot of the Fort: These Houses are as clean within, and on the out side, as any in Holland are; The most part of the Inhabitants are Catholicks, though they have not the liberty of their Religion. The Situation is Pleasant, and the Climate very Temperate: Their Spring begins in October, their Summer in January; their Autumn in April, and their Winter in July. Their Summer is extream Hot, but there are Breezes that cool the Air. The Holland East India Company have a very Beautiful Garden here, where are to be seen in four different Plots, or great Beds, the most rare Trees and Plants of the Four Parts of the World: Beyond a Neighbouring Mountain, which is full of great Monkeys, is a Plain 10 Leagues long, where the Hollanders have built other Towns. The Ground is very good, and bears plenty of Corn, and all other Things. The Natives seem very Cunning, but have no great Wit; They go Naked, wearing only a Skin upon their Backs, and another before to hide their Nakedness. Their ordinary Food is Butter and Milk, and a Root that tastes like a Nut, which they Eat instead of Bread. They are their own Physitians and Chirurgions, making use of the Simples they know to Cure their Distempers and Wounds. The greatest Lords among 'em are they that have most Cattle, which they keep themselves. These People are divided into divers Nations, who have all the same way of living. Each Nation has its Hereditary Captain or Leader, to whom they shew great Respect. The Right of Inheritance belongs to the Eldest, who are served by the Younger Brothers, who do not share at all in the Inheritance. Their Cloaths are Sheep Skins with their Wool on, dress'd with Cow-Dung, and a kind of Grease that renders it insupportable to the Sight and Smell. They have no Knowledge of the Creation of the World, yet they Adore GOD, to whom they Sacrifice, sometimes to obtain Rain, at other times for fair Weather, according as they have occasion, for they expect no other Life after this. But withal this they have some Good Qualities, for they punish Adultery and Theft as Capital Crimes. The chiefest of them are the Songuas, which the Europeans call Hotentots, perhaps, because their People have always that Word in their Mouth when they meet with any Strangers they live towards the Southern and Eastern Coasts; and being nimble, strong, bold, and more expert than the rest in handling of Arms; They are hired by them for Soldiers, so that besides them of their own Country, every Commander has some Sonchas to serve under him. They are much given to Hunting, and are very good at killing of Elephants, Unicorns, Elks, Deers, Wild Goats, Dogs, and other wild Beasts, which are in great numbers about the Cape; for being persuaded that there is no other Life besides this, they endeavour to give themselves all the Pleasures it can afford. To hear them Speak, even when they serve the Hollanders for a little Bread, Tobacco, or Brandy, you would think they look upon them as Slaves that come to Till their Ground with a great deal of Pains, instead of diverting themselves by Hunting, as they do: Yet notwithstanding this their great Opinion of themselves they are very miserable, nasty to that Excess, that one might well think they make it their Business to render themselves Frightful: When they have a mind to Dress themselves to advantage, they besmear their Faces and Hands with the Soot of their Pots, or with a black kind of Grease, which renders 'em hideous, and of an insufferable Smell; They also Grease their Hair with the same, and hang pieces of Leather and Glass on the nasty Locks: The greatest Men amongst them wear Ivory Rings above and below their Elbows. The Women, besides this Dress, wear pieces of Skins, or Guts, twisted round their Legs; and make themselves Bracelets and Girdles of Bones of different Colours. When a Woman looses her first Husband, she must cut off so many Joints of her Fingers, beginning with the little Finger, as she Marries other Husbands. The Men cut one of their Stones in their Youth, thinking that that will make them more active. Their Cabins are made of Branches of Trees, covered with Skins and Mats, in form of Tents. The Second Nation of the Inhabitants of the Cape are the Namaquas, towards the Western Coasts; They have the Reputation of being Warriours, and powerful in their Country, though their greatest Army hardly surpass 2000 Fighting Men: These for the most part are of good Stature and Robust, and do not want Wit; Laugh seldom, and Speak but little. The Third Nation is that of the Ubiquas, who are in the middle of the Land, and made Profession of Robbing and Stealing; for though they cannot raise 500 Men, yet it is not easie to suppress them, because they retire to inaccessible Mountains and Fastnesses. The Gouriguas live near the Eastern Coasts, towards the North, and have no great space of Land. The Gassiguas, who live about the Mouth of the River without end, are rich and powerful, but are unskilful Warriours. The Giriguas, on the contrary, who live towards the Western Coasts, are very expert in War. The Seventh Nation is that of the Sousiquas, who live nearest the Cape, and are Allied to the Odiques. In a Voyage that the Governor of the Cape of Good Hope made in 1685. along the Western Coast, he discovered some different Nations about the 28th Degree of Latitude, in a pleasant Country, abounding with all kind of Fruit and Beasts. These People are much more tractable than the others; They are well made, and strong of Body, and wear their Hairs so very long, that it covers all their Shoulders. Their Arms are a Bow and Arrows, with a Zaguage, or long Dart. Their Apparel is a Cloak of Tyger Skins, which hangs to their Heels, and amongst them are some as white as the Europeans, but they make themselves black with Grease, and the Powder of a black Stone, which they rub over all their Body. Some of them are very skilful in Minerals, which they understand to Melt and Prepare, but put no great value upon them, because they have a great number of Gold and Silver Mines in their Country. The Women are naturally very white, but to please their Husbands they black themselves like them; They that are Married have the top of the Head Shaved, and pointed Shells hanging at their Ears. The Governor of the Cape had Trumpets, Hautboys, and five or six Violins along with him; When these People heard the Sound of those Instruments, they came in great numbers, and sent for their own Musick, which consisted of Thirty Persons, who had for the most part different Instruments; he that was in the middle had a Musical Horn, and the rest Flagelets and Flutes. This Symphony was accompanied with Dancing and Leaping; whilst the Musick Master beat the Measure, and shew'd to keep Time, with a great Stick that could be seen by all. See Cafres. P. Tachard.

Cape de Non, a Promontory upon the Coasts of the Province of Sus, in the Kingdom of Marocco. It was called so, as if one said Cape de non ultra, because 300 years ago it was thought there was no Land beyond it to the Westward.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Capel, (Sir William) Lord Mayor of London, Anno 1504. (20 Hen. 7.) Built a fair Chapel on the South side of the Church called St. Bartholomew's, wherein he was Buried: From him Descended Arthur Capel of Hadham in Hertfordshire, Esq; a Person of great Merit, who being advanced to the Dignity of Baron of the Realm, by the Title of Lord Capel of Hadham, Anno 1641. 17 Car. 1. put himself in Arms, rais'd some Troops of Horse at his own proper Charges for His Majesty, throughout the long continuance of those unhappy Troubles; And the King being Prisoner in the Isle of Wight, couragiously adventur'd himself with all the Strength he could raise, to Rescue him, but Miscarrying, suffer'd Death for the attempt on the Ninth of March 1648. He left four Sons, Arthur, Henry, made Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of King Charles the Second; Edward and Charles: And as many Daughters, Mary Married to Henry Lord Beauchamp, and Surviving, to Henry now Marquis of Worcester; Elizabeth, to Charles Earl of Carnarvan; Theodosea, to Henry, then called Lord Cornbury, now Earl of Clarendon; and Anne, to John, Son and Heir Apparent to Giles Strangways of Melbury Sandford in the County of Dorset, Esquire. Arthur succeeding, was both for his Fathers Eminent Actings and Sufferings, and his own Personal Merits, advanced by King Charles II. to the Title of Viscount Maldon in the County of Essex, and Dignity of Earl of Essex, by Letters Patent bearing date the 20th of April in the 13th year of his Reign; and sometime after Constituted Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where his Behaviour acquir'd him much Reputation. In the latter end of King Charles II's Reign, this Lord was committed to the Tower, on pretence of a Plot, at the same time when my Lord Russel and others were taken up on the same account, and just as the said Lord was on his Tryal, July 13. 1683. News was brought into Court, that the Earl of Essex had cut his own Throat, a Coroners Inquest brought it in Felo De Sc, but there being many Circumstances alledg'd since to lessen the Credit of their Verdict, and make it probable, that he was Murdered by others. An Enquiry into the said Murther was referred to a Committee of Lords since the Revolution, who have not yet come to any Determination.

Capelan, a Mountain, twelve days Journey from Siren, Capital of Pegu in the Peninsula of the Indies, the other side of the Gulf of Bengala. There is a Mine in it, which has a great quantity of Rubies, yellow Topazes, blue and black Saphires, Hyacinths, Amithysts, and other precious Stones of different Colours. Tavernier.

Capella, a Learned Orator that lived in the Second Age, and was one of those which the Emperor, Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus, the Philosopher, chose for the Education of his Son Commodus, who profitted but very little of his Masters Care. Lampridius.

Capella, or, De Capilla, Andrew Bishop of Urgel in Catalonia, was a good Linguist, equally skill'd in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and applied himself particularly to the Study of Scripture; He Compos'd some Commentaries in Latin upon Jeremiah, and Writ several other Works in Spanish, as, Considerations upon the Sundays of the year, upon the days of Lent, &c.

Capelle, a Fortress of France in Picardy, in that part call'd Tierache, towards the Frontiers of Hainault, about a League from the River of Oyse, between Landreu, Ausne, and Guise-Capelle was Built in the last Age to hinder the People of the Low Country to make Incursions into Picardy, and has been often taken and retaken in this Age. The Spaniards took it in 1636. but it was retaken again the next year by the Cardinal de la Valette, who lost the Sieurs Bussi Lamet and Rambures in the Siege.

Capellian, Prefect of Mauritania for the Emperor Maximin about the end of the Third Century: He attack'd the two Gordiens, the Father and Son, who had got themselves proclaim'd Emperors in Africa, and had the Senates Approbation of their Election. The Son at 46 years of Age was kill'd, in the Battel, and the Father kill'd himself for Grief. Jul. Capitolinus.

Capernaum, or Caphernaum, one of the Ten Cities of Decapollis, and a Famous Mart Town, seated on the Banks of the River Jordan, upon the North end of the Lake of Tiberias, in the Tribe of Napthali; and made more Illustrious by our Blessed Saviours chusing it for His Habitation, and on that Score often mentioned in the H. Gospels, many of His most Illustrious Miracles being wrought here, for which Cause He severely threatneth the Inhabitants for their Infidelity, Matth. 4.9. Mar. 1.2.3.7.9. Luk. 4.3.7.8.10. Mat. 8.11. It is at this day a small Village, consisting of eight or ten small Fishermens Cottages. To the West of it lies a Mountain, called The Mountain of Christ, because He often Preach'd 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

were Printed at Amsterdam in 1689. He dy'd at Saumur in 1658; having made the Abridgment of his Life in his Work De Gente Cappellorum.

Capraia, a little Island between Corsica and Italy, in the Sea of Genoua. It was formerly inhabited by Monks, but is now subject to the Genoueses, who have a Garison in it. The Antients call'd it Aegitlon, or Aegilium, Capraria, and Caprasia.

Capraola, a famous Palace of Italy, belonging to the Duke of Parma, and built in the last Age by Cardinal Alexander Farnese. It's in St. Peter's Patrimony, in the County of Ronciglioni near Viterbo, and about 25 Miles from Rome. Caprarola is the Work of the famous Architect Vignole, and is esteemed one of the most magnificent Palaces of Italy for its Structure. It's overagainst a Mountain built in a Pentagone, with five Fronts, all equal and high, with a round Court in the middle, as are also the Corridors and Galleries that environ it; yet the Halls are square and proportionable. The chiefest was painted by Peter Orbisla, who was in great Reputation under Paul III. There is one of the Chambers, where four, each in a Corner, with their Ear turn'd to the Wall, may hear one another, though they speak but very low, and those that are in the Middle do not hear a word. There is another, where if one stamps with the Foot in the Middle of the Chamber, they that stand abroad think it a Pistol Shot. And all the other Apartments have each their particular Beauty: And the Gardens and Fountains are proportionably Magnificent.

Caprée, or the Isle of Capri, Capraea, and Capreae, an Island of the Tyrrhen or Tuscan Sea, over against Puzzoli, in the Kingdom of Naples, on which it depends. This is the Island whither Tiberius withdrew to commit his Crimes, which were not kept so private, but Suetonius knew them, and transmitted them to Posterity, to raise an Aversion against him, who committed them without Shame. It's about 8 Miles from the Cape of Campanella, and is about 12 in compass. The chief Town of it is called by the same Name, and is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Amalfi; the Bishop's best Revenue comes from Quails, which twice in the year resort to this Island, and whence some have call'd him Bishop of Quails.

Capreole, a Native of Brescia in Italy, an excellent Lawyer and Historian, was in great Esteem in the beginning of the Sixteenth Age. He composed several Works which gain'd him great Reputation, as the History of Bresha in Fourteen Books, whereof Twelve were Printed; Defensio Statuti Brixiensium. De Ambitione & sumptibus funerum minuendis. Dialogus de confirmatione Fidei.

Capreole, Bishop of Carthage, sent the Deacon Besula to assist in the Council of Ephesus in 431. The miserable Condition that the Vandal War brought the Churches of Africa into, hindering the Prelates themselves of being there in Person. He writ a Letter of Excuse, which is to be seen amongst the Acts of the Council of Ephesus, and something of Incarnation, quoted by Cordinal Baronius.

Capricorn, one of the 12 Signs of the Zodiack, consisting of 28 Stars, which are said to represent the Figure of a Goat. The Sun enters this Sign in the Month of December, and then makes the Winter Solstice, when the Sun begins to return to the Equator. Poets say, that it's Amaltheas's Goat, which had nourished Jupiter with its Milk, and that this God, to recompence this good Office, has made it a Constellation. Others feign'd that the God Pan, fearing the Giant Typhon, disguis'd himself into a Goat that had a Fishes Tail, and that he was afterwards taken into the Heavens by Jupiters Order, who much admir'd this Cunning. Augustus Caesar was born under this Sign, and therefore had some Money coin'd that bore its Figure. Pliny says, that those that lived towards the South of Attica, had a Day which they called Caprificiel, and dedicated it to Vulcan, on which they began to gather their Honey.

Caprotina, is the Name that the ancient Romans gave Juno, and to the Nones of July, upon which they celebrated a Solemn Feast, whereof the Original is as follows. After the Gauls had left Rome, the neighbouring People, who knew that the Forces of the Republick were drained, found the Occasion favourable to make themselves Masters thereof, and gave the Command of their Troops to Lucius, Dictator of the Fidenates, who sent a Herald to the Senate, to declare, that he was willing to preserve the Remains of Rome, so that the Romans did but send them their Wives and Daughters. The Senators seeing their Ruine at hand, and not knowing what to resolve upon, a Slave, call'd Philotis, assembled all the other Women Slaves, and dressing themselves in their Mistrisses and Daughters Dresses, they went directly, in this cheating Garb, into the Enemies Camp, where they were no sooner come, but the General distributed them amongst the Officers and Soldiers, whom the cunning Females invited to Drink and make Merry with them, under pretence, that on that Day they celebrated a Solemn Feast; and when they found that they had drank hard, and began to droop, they made a Sign from the top of a wild Fig-tree, to which the Romans ran and put all to the Sword. The Senate, to recompence this good Office, gave these generous Slaves their Liberty, and assigned each of them a Portion out of the Publick Revenues. The Romans call'd this day of their Deliverance Nonae Caprotinae, and established an annual Feast to Juno Caprotina, called so from Caprificus, which signifies a wild Fig-tree.

Capsa, a Town in the innermost Lybia, in the middle of her vast Desarts, which environ it on all sides, and thence it has its Name, according to the Learned Bochart. Caphas in Hebrew, whence he takes Capsa, signifying to press, inclose, and lock in. Florus and Salustius speaking of the Inhabitants of Capsa, says, they are in the midst of their Sands and Serpents, which defend them better from those that would attack them, than their Armies and Ramparts would.

Capua, a Town of Italy in Terra di Lavoro, with an Archbishoprick. It's built upon the Vulturna, two Miles from the Ruines of the antient Capua, which was compared to Rome and Carthage, and deserved to be called the Town of Pleasures. Some attribute its Foundation to the Oscians, and others to Capys. In 330 of Rome, the Samnites made themselves Masters of it in the Night, it being then a Colony of Tuscans, and Massacred all the Inhabitants. Hannibal, after the Battel of Cannae, which was fought in the 538th of Rome, wintered his Army in this Town, which weakned and made his Soldiers so Lazy, that they could never after make Head against the Romans, who re-took Capua in 543, and it being debated whether it should be demolished or no, it was carried in the Negative, because it did the Commonwealth that considerable Service in softning the Courage of the Carthaginians by its Pleasures, and it became a Colony afterwards; it was destroyed by Gensericus King of the Vandals, but re-built in the Sixth Age by Narses, General to the Emperor Justinian. The Lombards ruined it a second time, and its thought they laid the Foundation of New Capua upon the Vulturna. Pope John IV. erected it into an Archbishoprick in 968. Capua is now very different from what it was formerly, and decreases daily, so that there is nothing but its Name which renders it considerable. It's defended by a strong Castle, and some other Fortifications. Pope Sericius assembled a Council at Capua in 389, to put an end to the Divisions of the Church of Antioch, which had also created some Trouble in the Western and Eastern Churches. St. Ambrose presided in it, and it was ordained that Anicius of Thessalonica should examine the Business of Bonosus Bishop of Macedonia, who taught some Errors. The Second was held in 1087, for the Election of Victor III. who, after a great deal of Opposition, was at last led to Rome, where he was Crowned. Pope Gelasius II. held another in 1118, where the Emperor Henry V. was Excommunicated, with Maurice Burdin, who was Anti-pope in Pope Gregory the Eighth's time, and there were others of lesser Note.

Capuchiati, one of the Names given to the Wicclevites in England.

Capucins, a sort of Franciscan Fryars; called Capucins from their great Capuchon, which is an odd kind of Cap or Hood sow'd to their Habit, and hangs generally down their Back. It's said that the first Convent of this Order was built at Camerino by the Dutchess Catherine Cibo. In Charles the Ninth's Reign, these Fryars were received in France, and had first of all a Convent built them at Meudon by the Cardinal of Lorrain. Henry III. built them another in the Fauxbourg of St. Honore. They have 9 Provinces in this Kingdom, or 10 counting that of Lorrain, and a great number of Monasteries. Gracian.

Cape-verde, a famous Promontory of Nigritia, in the West of Africa, South of the Mouth of Senega. This Coast is frequented by the Europians. The Islands of Cape-Verde were discovered in 1440. They are in Number 9, the greatest, St. Jago is 70 Miles long. The Portuguese have built a Town upon it, by a pleasant River, which contains 500 Families. The Islands of Cape-verd are in number 10, St. Antonio, St. Vincent, St. Lucia, St. Nicholas, de Sal, St. Jago, de Fuogo, de Brava, de Mayo, and de Bona Vista. This last is the nearest to the Cape, and in the Sea Chart of Anth. Jacob is placed 100 Leagues from it to the North West, whereas in Maps they are all placed to the South West of the Cape, Bona Vista is placed by him in 15. 42. The Air of these Islands is unwholsom, so that the Inhabitants are very Subject to Fevers, Aches and Fluxes. Their Rains are in June. The Inhabitants are Portuguese, Mulattres, and Negroes; at St. Jago there is a Bishop to take care of these Islands. They were discovered in 1440 by Antonio de Noli, a Genouese. Del Fuego was taken by Sir Antho. Shirly, in 1596. These are supposed to be the Gorgades of the Antients. Herbert our Country man saith, they were found in 1495, P. 6. so supposeth they were the Hesperides of the Antients.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cape-verde, This Cape is called by Ptolomy Arsinarium, and is one of the most famous Head Lands in Africa. It is imbraced by the Branches of the Niger; the South Branch is called Gambrae Gambea, and the North Branch Senega, Sanega, Pory, Pag. 43. Just upon this Cape is a Knot of seven small Islands, utterly destitute of Inhabitants, and called the Barbac•ne; for the greater Islands, see the Islands of Cape-Verde. This Cape was first discovered by Alovis de Cadamosta,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

a Venetian, for the Portuguese, in 1455. Lat. 14. 43. Hackl.

Capys, Sirnamed Sylvius, Seventh King of the Latins, and of the Family of Aeneas, succeeded Capet Anno Mundi 3090, and reign'd 28 years; others say but 24. Some Authors think that this Capys caused the Town of Capua to be built. Suetonius says, that there were Brass Plates found in Capys's Tomb the same year that Julius Caesar was kill'd, with Inscriptions in Greek, that when Capys's Bones came to be discovered, one of Julius's Descendants should be killed by his own Party.

Car. Son of Phoroneus, King of Argos, reigned at Megara; he called this Town and Province Caria, from his own Name, built a Temple for the Goddess Ceres, and is said to be the first that found the Art of Divination, by the Flight and Singing of Birds.

Cara Mustapha, the Great Visier. The Prime Visier Coprogli, his Uncle, got him brought up among the Itchoglans, or young Men of the Seraglio; his good Qualities gain'd him the Love of the Eunuchs, and in less than 10 Years he was added to the Number of the Officers of the Treasury. The Sultaness Mother Valida having gone thither one day with her Son Mahomet the Fourth, was much taken with Mustapha's Air and good Mien, and made him a Present of a very fine Emerald, which the Sultan had given her. It's said she had him very often afterwards into her Chamber, to satisfie her great Passion ••r him, and took care to help him to the greatest Imployments in the Empire, and at last to be Grand Visier. She first got him made Master of the Horse to the Grand Signior. Some time after he killed Assan Bascha, who had revolted in Asia, which procured him the entire Esteem of his Prince, who recompensed him with the Place of Bascha Capoutan, or General at Sea. He was afterwards Kaimacan, which is the Second Dignity in the Empire, and was at last made Great Visier, and had the Grand Signior's Daughter in Marriage. He had been happier in his Ministry, if he had concerned himself less with the Intreagues of the Seraglio. The Princess Basch-Lari, Widow of the unfortnate Assan, and Sister to the Emperor Mahomet, was innocently the Cause of his Fall. For he became so desperately in Love with her, that he would have undertaken any thing to enjoy this Princess, but to no purpose, for the Sultan Valida being irritated at his Disdain, whom she her self had raised, made all his Designs miscarry; and he, to be revenged of her, got her deprived of the Part she had in the Government of the Empire. This was enough to raise the Empresses Indignation, and make her study by all means to ruine him. She represented to the Grand Signior the many Complaints which the great Men of the Port made against his Tiranny, blamed his ill Conduct in the War of Hungary, accused him of Cowardise, for shamefully raising the Siege of Vienna, after he had lost the best Troops of the Ottoman Empire, and at last made use of the Loss of Gran; to animate the Janisaries to a Rebellion, thereby to oblige the Grand Signior to sacrifice that insolent Minister to their publick Hatred. Mahomet, in the beginning, had some difficulty to consent to this, because he loved the Visier very well; but seeing himself forced to it, after he had got him Condemned by the Mufti, or Chief of the Law, he sent him his Sentence by two Aga's of the Janisaries, who strangled him at Belgrade the 25th of December 1683. His Head was brought to Constantinople, where it was a pleasant Sight to the People. None wept for his Death but the Princess Basch-Lari; who got his head secretly taken away, not being able to suffer that the Head of one should be exposed as a publick Spectacle, whom she had honoured with her Esteem. History of his Life.

Caracalla (Marcus Aurelius Anthoninus Bassianus) Emperor, succeeded his Father Severus in February 211. He was Born at Lyons in the Palace of Antiquaile, when his Father governed this Province, and he was proclaimed Emperor near Vimi, now the Marquisate of Neufville. At his return to Rome, he got the Physicians put to Death, because they had not dispatched his Father as he would have had them. He killed his Brother Geta between his Mother's Arms, put the great Lawyer Papinianus to Death, because he would neither excuse nor defend his Parricide, and all his Father's and Brother's Servants; so that the Historians of that Time, number 20000 that were Massacred by his Order. He also had the Impudence to Marry Julia his Father's Widow. Then going to the East, he filled the Town of Alexandria with the Blood of the Inhabitants, and consulted none but Magicians and Astrologers, and yet he boasted of imitating Alexander the Great. So many Cruelties hastned his Death; some Officers conspired against him, and as he went from Edessa to Carres of Mesop•tamia, one of his Captains, called Martian, killed him by Macrinus's Order, who succeeded him. The Captain took his time to do this as Caracalla quitted his Horse to ease Nature, having for that end withdrawn himself from his Guards. Which was a just Punishment for his Crimes, for he was become the Object of the Hatred of the Empire and all neighbouring Princes, being both void of all Humanity toward his Subjects, and of Fidelity to his Allies. Abagarus, King of Edessa, came to see him as an Ally, but he seiz'd him, and made himself Master of his Country. He did the like to the King of Armenia, and to his Children, and to Artabanes, King of the Parthians; all which he treated the same way, after he had basely cheated them by a long Chain of Artifices. His Anger against those of Alexandria proceeded from a Report that those People spoke ill of him. Caracalla reigned 6 Years, 2 Months, and 6 Days; from the 2d of February 211, to the 8th of April 217. He was 29 years old; or according to Spartian 43. He had the Name of Caracalla given him, because of a certain Garment which he brought from Gaul, and would have the People to wear it. He also assumed the Name of Germanicus, after he had subdued some People of Germany which had revolted, he would have Parthicus and Arabicus joyned to his Title, which made Heluius Pertinax, Son to the Emperor of that Name, say, That they should also add Geticus, because he killed his Brother Getae, and that the Goths are call'd Getae.

Caraccio, one of the most Noble Families of Naples, which has produced Great Men.

Caracciol (Charles) Andrew Marquis of Torrecusi, Duke of St. George, &c. was of the Family of that Name at Naples, where he was Born in 1583: He was hardly out of his Childhood when he bore Arms in Africa, and begun a Calling which gained him much Reputation afterwards. At his return he commanded a part of the Infantry in the Fleet that was sent to Bresil, and so advanced himself by little and little in the Army. He bore the Cardinal Infant Company into the Low-Countreys, and was at the Battel of Norlinguen in 1634. After this he was Master of the Artillery in Alsace, and in 1635 he put Succours into Valence in Lombardy, then besieged by the Mareschal de Crequy, joyntly with the Dukes of Savoy and Parma. This Succour saved the Place. Caracciol came next into the Franche County, whence he went to Navarre, and thence to Biscaye, where he rescued Fontarabia in 1638, and re-took Salses the next Year. In 1651, he lost his Son at the Siege of Barcelona, and the King of Spain writ him a Letter with his own Hand to comfort him, and afterwards gave him the Command of his Armies in Rousillon, Catalonia, Portugal, and in the Kingdom of Naples. But he withdrew himself from these Publick Affairs, and lived at Home at his Ease and Pleasure, until he was forced to take the Field again, to go to the Relief of Orbitello, which was besieged by the French. He compassed it happily, put Succours into the Place, and raised the Siege in July, and returning thence in the great Heat into Italy, he was taken with a violent Fever, whereof he died the 5th of August 1646. He was a very honest Man, a good Captain, free-hearted, and worthy of the Reputation which he had acquired. Galeazzo Gualdo.

Caracciol (John) Prince of Melphes, Duke of Venousa, Ascoli, and Soria, great Seneschal of the Kingdom of France: He was Native of Naples, Son to John Caracciol Prince of Melphes. He adhered to France under the Reign of Charles the Eighth, and continued under Lewis the Twelfth, and was at the famous Battel of Ravenna in 1512. But afterwards the Revolution of Naples made him take new Measures, and declare for the Emperor Charles V. The Sieur Lautrec, who commanded the Armies of France, took him and all his Family Prisoners at Melphes in 1528, and in this Condition, seeing himself abandoned by the Emperor Charles V. who refused to help him with what he wanted for his Ransome, he submitted himself to the Generosity of Francis I. who being the civilest and most obliging Monarch in the World, gave him his Liberty, and made him Knight of his Order, and some time afterwards, chose him to be Lieutenant General of his Armies; and in consideration of the good Service he did him, and of the Loss of his Lands in Italy, he gave him some in France, as Romorentin, Nogent, Brie-Comte-Robert, &c. John Caracciol did very good Service against the Emperor in Provence in 1536, and the year after was at the taking of the Castle of Hesdin, and continued afterwards to make himself admired for his Bravery and Fidelity. The Enemy endeavoured to corrupt him; but it was to no purpose. In 1543, he relieved Luxembourg and Landreci. In 1544, the King gave him the Mareschal's Battoon at Fontainbleau; and in 1545, named him to be his Lieutenant General in Piedmont, where he continued until 1550. Count Charles of Cassé, Duke of Brissac, being on his Journey to Piedmont, John Caracciol, Prince of Melphes, says M. de Thou, resolving then to return into France, after he had governed that Province with a great deal of Glory, and had re-established Military Discipline, repressed the Soldiers Insolency, who committed a great deal of Disorder in all Places, dy'd at Susa in 1550, aged 70.

Caracciol (Galeazzo) Marquess of Vic, esteemed at Charles the Fifth's Court, who made his Father a Marquess. He was Gentleman to Philip II. but conversing with some Protestants in Germany and Italy, he learned their Religion, and went to Geneva in 1550 to make Profession of what he believed. His Wife would not come after him, wherefore he had leave given him at Geneva to take another. His Life is published in Italian, French and English. See Galeacius.

Caracciol (John Anthony) he was Son of John, the Prince of Melphes, of whom we spoke. He had a great Fund of Eloquence 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

after the Caravanes of Asia, take this following way; they that come from the Eastern Islands, as Macassar or Celebes, Java, Sumatra, and the Maldives, and those which come from the Indies on the farther side of Ganges, come by Sea to Mocha, a Sea-Port of Arabia-Felix, and thence on to Mecha upon their Camels. The Persians that live along the Sea-side come down either to Ormus or Bander, then crossing the Gulf, which is but 12 or 13 Leagues broad, they traverse Arabia, and arrive at their Prophets Town. But they of the Uppermost Persia towards the Caspian Sea, and all the Tartars, come to Taurus, and go thence to Aleppo, whence the great Caravane marches which crosses the Desart, some take the way of Bagdad, but very seldom, because the Bacha there exacts a Tribute, especially of the Persians, whom the Turks look upon to be Hereticks, which makes the King of Persia to forbid his Subjects going that way. They take the way of Bagdad for Devotion sake to see the Tomb of their Prophet Ali, which is but 8 days Journey thence in a Desart, where there is no Water but what is very bad, the Chanel which Cha-Abas made from the Euphrates being quite ruin'd, for the Princes of Arabia they have no great Journey either to go to Mahomet's Tomb or Mecha. The Mahometans of Europe go to Aleppo to join the Caravane from High Persia, and those of Africa go by Great Cairo, whence they take their way by Suez, and meet the Caravane of Aleppo in the Desart, 18 Leagues from Medina, where there is Water which runs to that Town, and as the Mahometans believe, sprung out of the Earth by pure Miracle in favour of their Prophet, who happened to be thirsty in this place, and drinking of this Water, made it sweet, though bitter at first. The Caravanes travel in the night, and rest in the day, to avoid the great Heats, and when the Moon does not shine, they have Men who carry Lanthorns at the end of great Sticks, their Camels are tied one to another, so that there is but little trouble in guiding them. Amongst them that go to M•cha there are many that go for Devotion, some go to Traffick, and many to shun the Punishment which they have deserved for some Crime, for this Journey absolves them from all things; for whatever Wickedness a Man has committed, if he can 'scape, and go this Pilgrimage, he is never sought for afterwards, but is look'd upon to be an Honest Man. During the Journey they sing some Verses of the Alcoran, and give some Alms according to their Abilities. Two days before they come to Mecha they strip themselves quite naked, and take only a Napkin about their Neck, and another round their Loins. Such as are out of order or sick keep their Cloaths on, but instead of this Ceremony they distribute some Alms. When they come to Mecha, they spend 3 days there in praying and visiting some places which they call Holy. Afterwards they go to Minnet, where they arrive at Little Bairam's Eve. The next day, which is the Feast of Bairam, they sacrifice some Sheep, and then take their Cloaths as they were 8 days before; then they go to Mount Arafat, where they pray for 3 days, and all these Ceremonies being ended, Sultan Sherif, or the Prince of Mecha, who accompanied them to this Mountain, gives them the Benediction or Blessing. Thence the Pilgrims go to Medina, where Mahomet's Sepulcher is, and the Kiabe or great Mosque. About a month and a half after the Caravane of Cairo has begun its Journey, there comes an Aga from the same Town with fresh Provisions that their Friends sends after them, and meet 'em about half way. This Caravane performs the Journey in 45 days, and takes up as much time in their return, and are as many days there about their Devotions, &c. Emir Adge gains much by this Voyage, for besides a thousand lesser Advantages, the Goods of all those who die by the way fall to him, and during this Pilgrimage he is absolute Master, and acts as he pleases.

Caravane of Merchants, is, as it were, a great Convoy of many Merchants which meet at certain times and places to travel more safely, because of the Robbers who are sometimes in great Troops in the Countreys which they cross. The Merchants chuse a Captain among themselves, who is call'd Caravan-Bachi: It's he that orders their march, fixes their days Journey, and that with the other Principal Men of the Caravane, judges the Differences which happen during their Journey. One might travel with 10 or 12 Men only, and go a great way, but it is safer to go along with the Caravane, whereof there are some composing 1000 Camels, and so many Horsemen, which look like an Army, because the Camels walk as if in File or Rank. Each Camel Driver leads 7 Camels, which are tied together by a little Cord This Caravane goes more always in the night then in the day in Summer, to avoid the great Heats; and in the Winter and other Seasons to come in day-time to the place where they Camp, because it would be hard to pitch their Tents, dress their Camels, and provide all other Necessaries in the night. Nevertheless in the depth of Winter and great Snows they hardly march before the break of day, but then they go but a very little way, because they encamp again immediately after Sun-set. The Chaoux, which are poor Turks or Armenians, guard about the Camp, and watch the Goods. When they go from Constantinople, from Smirna, or Aleppo, they dress according to the fashion of the Country they travel into, otherwise they would seem very ridiculous; so when they go into Turkey, they put on a Turkish Garb, &c. Nevertheless if one wears a Wastcoat after the Arabian fashion, with some kind of Belt, and a Coat made after the French fashion over it, he may go where he pleases without any fear. To wear a Turban, one must of necessity shave their Hair off, for it would not hold on else; but as for their Beards they never cut them, but esteem the greatest to be handsomest, yet in Persia they shave their Chin, but leave a Mustache, which they value most when it's thickest and longest.

Carazius, Citizen of Menape, and Governor of England for the Emperors Dioclesian and Maximilian. He usurp'd the Sovereignty, allied with the Gauls, and maintain'd himself upon the Throne, and oblig'd the Caesars to make Peace, but was kill'd by Alectus one of his own Captains the 7th year after his Rebellion, and 293.

Carazole (Joannin) Native of Ombria in Italy, one of a mean Family, but a great Example of bad and good Fortune. Being Secretary to Jean II. Queen of Naples, he had the good fortune to please her, who loved him extraordinarily, and gave him the Dutchy of Melfi, and made him Lord High Constable of the Kingdom; but this great Elevation had a very Tragical end, for she deprived him of all his Goods and Honours, and put him to death with as much cruelty as she had love for him before.

Carbanda or Carbaganda, Brother of Cassan King of the Tartars, and his Successor in 1304; he was born of a Christian Mother, who had him Baptiz'd, and nam'd Nicholas; he made profession of the Christian Religion whilst his Mother lived, but after her death he turn'd Mahometan, and ruin'd the Concerns of all the Christians in the East.

Carbilius Ruga was the first of the Romans that Divorc'd his Wife for being Barren, in the 523d year of Rome, under the Consulship of M. Attilius, and of P. Valerius; He protested to the Magistrates, that though he lov'd his Wife very well, yet he quitted her without reluctancy, because she would bear no Children, and that he prefer'd the Commonwealths good to his own particular pleasure. Others call him Carvilius Maximus, who was Consul with L. Posthumum Albinus in 520. Aull. Gell.

Carbo, a great Orator in Cicero's time, who speaks of him. It's said, that not being able to suffer the inconstancy or lightness of the Roman People, after he had endeavour'd several times to redress it, voluntarily kill'd himself. We must not confound him with divers other Magistrates of this Name, as C. Carben, Triumvir, with Grachus and Flavus in the 633d of Rome. They differed about the division of the Fields. One who was Consul 3 times. He that follow'd the Party of Marius and Sertorius in 667, and was kill'd in Sicily by Pompeys's Order. An Orator, Brother to the first, endeavouring to make the Soldiers quit their Debauches and Disorders, and to revive the strict Military Discipline, was Murther'd.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carbury, a Town and Barony in the County of Kildare in Ireland, and another Town in the County of Cork.

Carcanossi, a Country of the Isle of Madagascar towards the Southern Coast, where the French have lately establish'd some Colonies, finding the Country fertil, and pretty well manur'd.

Carcassonne upon Aude, a Town of France in Languedoc. It's a Bishops See Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Narbonne, and is of the Parliament of Toulouse. It's the Carcasso, Carcassu, Volcarum, or Tectosagum of the Ancients: It consists of two principal parts, the Town and the City, in which last is the Cathedral: It has also a Castle, wherein are kept very ancient Acts of a particular Character upon the Bark of Trees, and upon Linnen, whereof many are thought to have been brought thither by the Visigoths after the sacking of Rome. Here are also a Seneschalship and a Presidial. Pliny speaks of Carcassonne, Caesar, Ptolomy, and several other Authors make mention of it. St. Guimera is thought to have been the first Bishop of it, who died in the year 300. Hilarius and Valerius are receiv'd there as Saints. The Town is big, strong, and pretty well built. The River is divided into two parts, and besides the Cathedral of St. Nazaire, there are many other Religious Houses. Some Authors think that the Goths fortified Carcassonne, that they built the Castle to preserve there the Spoils of the City of Rome. However it is, as the situation of the place render'd it, very important, the French besieged it after the defeat of Alcaric in 507, but were forc'd to take other measures. King Gontran invested it afterwards to no purpose, yet took it some time after by Treachery, but his Army not keeping a good Watch in their Camp, was defeated by Recarede King of the Goths. This happened about 587 or 88. It fell afterwards to the French, who keeps a Count there to govern it. The first of these that we know of was Bernard II. Count of Toulouse, who lived in 871. Carcassonne is Capital of a little Country call'd the Carcasses; there are divers Manufactures in it. St. Marthe.

Carchasis King of the Scythians succeeded his Father Atheas, jointly with his Brother Matheas. He led an Army against Alexander the Great, and went to lay Siege to the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Town of Alexandria, which that Conqueror had just built; but Alexander beat him, and cut his Army in pieces. Afterwards, seeing his Conqueror's Generosity, who easily pardoned those that submitted to him, he sent Embassadors to acquaint him, he left himself at his Mercy, and to offer him his Daughter in Marriage. And Alexander forgetting all that had passed, left him the Sovereign Authority of his Kingdom. Arian Q. Curt.

Cardame, a certain King of the Bulgarians, in the 8th Age. It's said, That having obliged the Emperors of Constantinople to pay him Tribute, he would force Constantine Porphyrogenetes to augment it; that Prince promised to satisfie him, and entering with a powerful Army into Bulgaria, which he found unprovided for Defence, he put all to Fire and Sword. This hapned in 796. Cardame died soon after. Baronius.

Cardan (Jerom) a Physician and Astrologer of Milan, who lived in the 16th Age, and is well known by the Works he published, as his Commentaries upon the 4 Books of Ptolomy. Judgment upon the Stars. The Restoring of Time. The Aphorisms of Astronomy. Of Subtility. And several other things, which we have in ten Volumes. He has writ his own Life, which is to be seen at the Beginning of his Works, under the Title of Vita propria, where he relates things with the sincerity of a Man of Parts. He was Born on the 13th of August 1501; his Father being then pritty old, begot him on a certain Wench called Clare Micheria. And Cardan himself acknowledges in his Life, that his Mother took several things to make her Miscarry: And in his 3d Book of Consolation, he acknowledges that the Colledge of Physitians of Milan would not receive him, because they suspected he was not lawfully begotten. Julius Scaliger was his mortal Enemy; and when he began to write against him, he sought to contradict him in all things. Yet those that have no Interest in their Dispute, agree, That though Scaliger was perhaps the better Humanist of the two, yet that this latter had penetrated farther into the Secrets of Physick. He died at Rome in 1576, being then 75 years of Age. It's said, That having foretold the Year and Day of his Death, when he came to the Time, he let himself die of Hunger to preserve his Reputation. Thuan writ so, according to the common Opinion of those Times; and some say that Cardan himself composed this Epitaph.

Non me terra leget, coelo sed raptus in alto,

Illustris vivam docta per ora virum:

Quidquid venturis spectabit Phaebus in annis.

Cardanum noscet, nomen & usque meum.

Vossius, Vander, Lindea.

Carderon Roderic, Son of Francis Carderon and Mary Sandalin, Concubine to his Father, who was in Garison at Antwerp, after he had been Page to the Vice-chancellor of Arragon, he enter'd into the Service of Sondoval, Duke and Cardinal of Lerine, and first Minister of State to Philip the 3d King of Spain, whom he got in favour with, and was prefer'd by him to great Offices. He was first of all Ayde of the King's Chamber, afterwards Secretary of State; and Marrying Ignes of Vergas, a Lady of Oliva, he received the Collar of St. James's Order, was made Commander of Ocagna, and obtain'd the place of Captain of the German Guards. This Post, and the credit he had with the King, made him so insolent, that he despis'd the greatest Lords of the Kingdom, and abandoned himself to all sorts of Vice, which occasioned his disgrace. He was seized in 1619, and carried to the Castle of Mentachez towards Portugal, where he was Tryed, and Condemn'd to have his Head cut off in the common place of Execution, whither he was to be led on a Mule. His Sentence contain'd above 240 heads of accusation. The 19th of October of the year 1621, he was put in mind to make his Will, and dispose of 2000 Ducats, and to prepare himself for death: After which he was strip'd of his Knights Habit, and on the 21st of the same Month he was led to the place of Execution in a Sutan, and a Black Cloak, with a Frize Capuchin or Monks Hood. After the Execution, his Body was lay'd on a piece of Frize, with a Cross upon the Stomach, and four Torches at the sides, and was watched in this condition upon the Scaffold by four Archers. The Clergy that came to make his Funeral Pomp were sent back, and forbidden to accompany the Corps, which, according to the Custom of the Country, was attended by the Confreries, and carried to the Carmelites Church, as he ordered it himself. Some assure it as a certainty, that he had above 200000 Ducats yearly Rent, and that his other Goods were valued at 400000. Du Puy Hist. des Favor.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardigan, Lat. Ceretica, the chief place of Cardiganshire in South-Wales stands in the utmost S. W. parts of the County Bordering upon Pembrokeshire, and not above three Miles from the Irish Sea: 'Tis seated upon a steep Bank, the Southside guarded by the River Twy, over which it has a Stone Bridge with several Arches. The County being first wrested from the Welsh by William Rufus, and wholly Conquer'd by Henry his Successor; K. Henry bestow'd it upon Gilbert de Clare, who presently fortified Cardigan with a Wall and strong Castle. In 1661 it was Honoured with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of Tho. Brudenel, Baron Brudenel of Stoughton, who was created by K. Charles II. to whom succeeded, three years after, his Son Robert Brudenel, the present E. of Cardigan. Besides the Town, there is an Island of that name at the Rivers mouth. It's 162 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardiganshire, Lat. Ceretica, a Maritime County of South-Wales, so call'd from Cardigan the chief place thereof. The River Dovy parts it from Merionethshire Northward, the Twy from Pembrokeshire Southward, the Twy from Brecknockshire Eastward, and on the West it is bounded with the Irish Sea: In length from North to South 32 Miles, in breadth from East to West 15. The whole divided into five Hundreds, wherein are 64 Parishes, and 4 Market Towns, anciently the Seat of the Dimetae, and now making part of the Diocese of St. David. Here the Soil is, like all Wales, Hilly, yet less towards the Sea than in the E. and N. parts. Besides the great and high Hill call'd Plinlimon in the N.E. Parts, out of which the Severn rises, here is a ridge of lesser Hills which spread themselves almost over all the Country: But their Valleys are rich in Corn and Pasturage, being well Water'd with Springs from the Rocks, which branching themselves as Veins in the Body, make the Soil very fruitful all along their course. According to Giraldus Cambrensis, the River Twy did formerly breed abundance of Beavers, whose breed is now quite destroyed. The Market Towns are Cardigan the County Town, Aberestwith, Llanbeder, and Tregaron; but Cardigan is the only place priviledged to send Burgesses to Parliament, besides the Knights of the Shire.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cardiff, Lat. Cardiffa, the chief Town of Glamorganshire in South Wales, stands in the South-East parts of the County, on the E. side of the River Tave, within less than three miles of its fall into the Sea. This Town and County fell under the power of William Rufus the Norman Conqueror's Son, by whom it was soon after incompass'd with a Wall, and Fortified with a great and strong Castle, wherein Robert D. of Normandy, eldest Son of William the Conqueror, being routed out of his Dukedom by his younger Brother K. Henry I. of England, was Imprison'd, his Eyes being first put out, where he led a miserable Life the space of 26 years. It's 163 Miles from London.

Cardinal, This name signifies at this time an eminent Dignity in the Roman Church; among the Latins the word Cardinalis signifies Principal, and in this sense were Venti Cardinales, four cardinal or chief Winds: Princeps Cardinalis, a very Sovereign Prince; Missa cardinalis, and Altare cardinale, for the great Mass, or great Altar of a Church. It was also a name that was given to certain Officers of the Emperor Theodosius, as to Generals of Armies, to the Prefecti praetorio in Asia and Africa, because they possessed the chiefest Offices in the Empire. As for the Cardinals of the Roman Church, this is their Origin. There were two sorts of Churches in Towns, one sort was as our Parish Churches of these times, and were called Titles; the others were Hospitals for the Poor, and were called Deanries: The first were served by Priests, and the other Govern'd by Deans; the other Chapels in the Towns were call'd Oratories, where Mass was celebrated without administring the Sacraments. The Chaplains of these Oratories were call'd Local Priests, that is, Priests that belonged to some particular place. And to put a greater distinction between these Churches, the Parish Churches were call'd Cardinales, or Cardinal Titles, and the Priests that officiated in them, and administred the Sacraments, were call'd Cardinals. This was chiefly us'd at Rome, where the Cardinals attended the Pope whilst he celebrated Mass, and in the Processions, and therefore Leon IV. calls them Presbyteros sui cardinis. In the Council held at Rome in 853, the Deacons who looked after the Deanries, had also the Title of Cardinals, either because they were the chiefest Deacons, or because they assisted with the Cardinals, i. e. Priests at the Popes Mass. The greatest function of the Roman Cardinals, was to go to the Pope's Council, and to the Synods, and to give their Opinions concerning Ecclesiastical Affairs. It was one of them that was generally chosen Pope; for it was rare that any Bishop was chosen in those days. It being Recorded in the Ecclesiastical History, that Pope Stephen VII. chosen in 896, caus'd his Predecessor Formosus to be dug up again, and annull'd all his Ordinances, alledging that he was made Pope against the disposition of the Holy Decrees in the time that he was Bishop of Ostia. Finally these Cardinals have ingross'd to themselves the power of chusing a Pope, since the Council celebrated at Rome in 1059 under Nicholas the 2d. In process of time, the name of Cardinal, which was common to all Titulary Priests or Curates, was appropriated to them of Rome, and afterwards to seven Bishops of the Neighbourhood of Rome. All these Cardinals were divided under five Patriarchal Churches, as St. John of Lateran, St. Mary Major, St. Peter of the Vatican, St. Pauls, and St. Lawrence's. The Church of St. John of Latran had seven Cardinals Bishops, which were called Collaterales or Hebdomadarii, because they were the Pope's Assistants, and celebrated Divine Office for him each his week: These were the Bishops of Ostia of Porto, Sylva

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Candida, or St. Rafine, Albano Sabine, Frascali, and Palestrona; The Bishoprick of St. Rafine, is now united to that of Porto. St. Mary Major Church had also seven Priest Cardinals, as that of St. Philip and St. James of St. Cyriacus, St. Eusebius, St. Prudentian, St. Vital of the Saints, Peter and Marcellin, and of St. Clement. The Patriarchal Church of St. Peter had the Priest Cardinals of St. Mary of the Tiber, of St. Chrysogone, St. Cecile, St. Anastasia, and St. Lawrence in Damaso, of St. Mark, and of the Saints Martin and Sylvester. The Church of St. Paul had the Cardinals of St. Sabine, St. Prisce, St. Balbina, and the Saints, Nerea and Achilea of St. Sixtus, St. Marcel, and St. Susanna. The Patriarchal Church of St. Lawrence without the Walls, had also its seven Cardinals, them of St. Praxede, of St. Peter ad vincula, St. Lawrence in Lucina, of the Saints John and Paul, of the four Crown'd Saints, of St. Stephen in Mont Celio, and of St. Quirisce. Baronius makes mention of a Ritual or Ceremonial made in 1057, which was extracted out of the Vatican Library, and contains this number of Cardinals. In following times, the Pope gave the Title of Cardinal to other Bishops, besides these I have mentioned: And it's said, the first that had this Honour conferred upon him was Conradus Archbishop of Mayence, who received it from Pope Alexander III. who also conferred the same Honour on Gardin of Sala, Archbishop of Milan, in 1165, and since that, some Bishops were created Cardinal Priests of Rome, with one of the Titles thereof; so William Archbishop of Rheims was made Cardinal, with the Title of St. Sabine, by Pope Clement III. or according to others, by Alexander III. And finally, Clement V. and his Successors, gave the Title of Cardinal Priests to many other Bishops, which Custom has been followed since. As for the Deacon Cardinals, it must be observ'd, that in the beginning there were seven in the Church of Rome, and in the other Churches, this number was augmented at Rome to 14, and at last they created 18, who were call'd Cardinal Deacons, or Principal, to distinguish them from others that had not the care of Deanries. After were counted 24 Deanries in the City of Rome; and now there are 14 affected to the Deacon Cardinals. The Priest Cardinals are to the number of 50, which, with the 6 Cardinal Bishops of Ostia, Porro, Sabina, Palestrina, Frascali and Albano, who have no other Titles but those of their Bishopricks, make generally the number of 70. Innocent IV. gave the Cardinals the Red Cap in the Council of Lyons held in 1243. Paul II. the Red Gown in 1464. Gregory XIV. bestowed the Red Cap upon the Regular Cardinals, who wore but a Hat before. Urban VIII. gave them the Title of Eminence, for they had before but that of Most Illustrious. When the Pope has a mind to create any Cardinals, he writes their Names that he designs for this Dignity, and gets them read in the Consistory, after he has told the Cardinals, Fratres habetis, That is, You have for Brothers, &c. The Cardinal Patron sends for them that are at Rome, and conducts them to his Holiness to receive their Red Caps from him: Until then they are Incognito, and cannot come to the Meeting: And as for them that are absent, the Pope dispatches one of his Chamber-men of Honour to carry them their Cap. But they are obliged to receive the Hat at his own Hands. When they come to Rome they are received in Cavalcade. The Cardinals dress is a Sattane, a Rochet, a Mantelet, or short Purple Mantle over their Rochet, the Mozette and a Papal Cape over the Rochet in publick and solemn Actions. The Colour of their Garment differs according to the times, either it's Red, or of the colour of dried Roses or Violets. The Regular Cardinals wear no Silk, nor any other colour but that of their Order: But the Red Hat and Cap are common to them all. When Cardinals are sent to Princes Courts, it's in quality of Legats a Latere; and when they are sent to any Town, their Government is call'd Legation. There are five Legations, viz. that of Avignon, of Ferrara, of Bolonia, of Ravenna, and of Perouse, here follows Fr. Maimbourg's curious Remarks upon this Subject. When the Cathedral Church was vacant; the Popes sent one of the Neighbouring Bishops to Govern it, until another Bishop was chosen who took possession of it as of his proper Church, and received its Title, which the administring Bishop, or he that took care of it during the Vacancy had not. This was what they call'd a Cardinal Bishop in those times, from the word Cardo, which signifies a Hinge, shewing by that, that the Titulary Bishop was tied to his Church to exercise continually of his proper Authority all the functions of his Bishoprick. This is what the word Cardinal signifies in its natural and true interpretation, as can be clearly seen in many Letters of St. Gregory the Great; for this Pope understanding that the Church of Aleria in the Isle of Corsica was vacant, he writ to a Bishop of Corsica, call'd Leo, to go to Govern it, and afterwards established Martin there to be the Cardinal Bishop thereof; so here is a Succession of two Bishops, whereof the one was but Visitor or Administrator, and the other Titular. The same Gregory satisfied the Clergy and Nobility of Naples, that he approved their desire of having Paul Bp. of Neri, and their Visitor made their Cardinal Bishop; whence it is easie to see, that in this Pope's time, and before him, all Titular Bishops, who by their Ordination were tied to their Church, were all call'd Cardinal Bishops. The same may be said of the Priests and Deacons, to whom their Bishops had given some Benefice or Charge that tied them to any Church in their Diocese: And also the Arch-Deacons and the other Dignities where Cardinals of the Churches they Governed. The other Priests and Deacons that had no such tye were not call'd Cardinals. And it was for this reason that those the Popes sent into Provinces, and the Nuncio's he sent to Constantinople, were indeed Deacons of the Roman Church, but not Cardinals. By this same Reason, all the Curats tied by their Titles to the Parishes wherein they Administred the Sacraments, were Cardinal Priests. He was also call'd a Cardinal Priest, who officiated in chief in any great Man's Chapel or Oratory: So that there were Deacon, Priest, and Bishop Cardinals in all the Dioceses of the World. And as for the Church of Rome, there was no other Cardinal Bishop in Pope Gregory's time but he himself, who in quality of Proper Bishop of the particular Church of Rome, was tied there as to his Title. The Priest Cardinals were all the Curats of Rome, and all the other Priests that served in any other Chapel or Oratory. The Deacons and Cardinal Archdeacons, were such as had a Title where to exercise their Functions. This is what the Cardinals of the Church of Rome were in St. Gregory's time, and near 400 years after him. But in the XIth. Age, the Popes, whose Grandeur was much increased, taking Crowns, which was begun the first time by Pope Dalmasus II. in 1048. they begun also to settle a Court, and a regular Council of Cardinals, Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, different from those that had this Title before. The Cardinal Bishops were they that were Suffragants of the Pope as Metropolitan. The Priest and Cardinal Deacons were chosen by the Pope at pleasure in all the Provinces of Christendom, whether Bishops, Priests, Abbots, Princes, Commanders, Monks or other Religions, to whom he gave the Title of Churches without obliging them to officiate in them. And so as the name of Pope, which in the 5 or 6 first Ages was common to all Bishops, was afterwards appropriated Roman Pontife. So likewise the name of Cardinal, which had been common to all Titulary Bishops, Priests and Deacons, in regard of the Churches they were linked to, as St. Gregory speaks, does now belong only to the Cardinals of the Church of Rome who are in the highest rank of that Church. Nevertheless it is observed, That even since the establishment of this College of Cardinals, The Bishops maintaining their preheminency, have had the first place in Assemblies and publick Meetings in the Pope's own presence. This is seen in the Act of the Dedication of the Church of Marmoütier by Pope Urban II. in 1090, when he came to France to keep the famous Council of Clermont, for in that Ceremony, Huges, Archbishop of Lyons, was next the Pope, and after him followed the other Archbishops and Bishops, followed by the Priests and Deacons hat were Cardinals, and of the Pope's retinue. In 769. the Council of Rome held under Pope Stephen IV. Decreed that none should be chosen Pope, but a Priest or Deacon Cardinal. In 1130, the Cardinals began to be Masters of the Popes Election under Innocent II. and made themselves the sole choosers to the Exclusion of the rest of the Clergy of Rome under Alexander the 3d, in 1160. So raising more and more, they are at last come to that, that though they be but Priests and Deacons, yet the Dignity of Cardinal alone, places them above Bishops. We must add here a thing that is very important concerning the Priest Cardinals: History learns us, that there has been of these Priest Cardinals in France as well as at Rome, and were nothing else but Curats. This appears by two ancient Titles, one of Thibauld Bishop of Soissons, confirming the Foundation of the Abby of St. John of Vignes, made by Hugues Lord of Castle Thierry, wherein he reserves to himself, That the Cardinal Priest of the place, Presbyter Cardinalis ipsius loci (that is to say, the Curat of the Parish within wose Precincts the Abby of St. John of Vignes was founded) should be liable to give the Bp. of Soissons an account of his care of the Parishioners, or to his Arch-deacon as he used to do before. This Cardinal Priest says, Gris, Cannon Regular of the Order of St. Augustin in that same Abby, was Curate of St. James's, and one of the 12 Curates of the Town of Soissons or its Neighbourhood. The other is the confirmation of this Foundation by Philip I. in 1076, where the same terms are repeated. The ancient Manuscript Pontificial, which was us'd by the Bishops of Troys above 400 years ago, shews, that in all times the Bishops of Troys had Cardinal Priests, who were no other but the 13 Curates mentioned in the Manuscript Ritual of the same Church, who do now also assist the Bishop when he Consecrates the Chrism and the Unctions of Holy Thursday; and at the solemn Benediction of the Fonts on the Eves of Easter and Pentecost. They are called in the Pontificial, Sacerdotes Cardinales. Pasquier reports upon this Subject, That in a Council held at Mets under Charlemaign, it was ordered, that Bishops should dispose Canonically of the Cardinal Titles establish'd in the Towns and Suburbs, that is, the Parishes. And it may be also remarked upon this Subject, That in the Abby of St. Remy at Rheims, four of the Monks were always called Cardinals, or Chief, because it was they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

that officiated at the Great Altar upon solemn Festivals: Nevertheless it is seen in some of Saint Gregory's, and Adrian the 2d's Letters, that Cardinalis Sacerdos may be taken for a Bishop; and that Cardinalem constitui in Ecclesia Bituricensi, signified to make one Archbishop of Bourges, tho' for the most part, as I have already observed, the Parish Priests of the Gauls were call'd Presbyteri Cardinales. Maimbourg.

Cardone, a Borough of Spain in Catalonia, with the Title of a Duchy, scituated upon a River of this name, about two Leagues from Solfona, and seven or eight from Montferrat: It has Salt Mines which render it famous, yet its more renowned for giving its name to Lords of the House of Folch, who rais'd themselves by their proper merit, and whereof there have been many Cardinals and other Prelates, and some who have had very Illustrious Alliances with the Royal House of Arragon, and with the greatest Families of Spain. Mr. Willoughby in his Travels in Spain, p. 470. placeth Cardona two Leagues beyond Montferrat, and saith, the Mountains of Salt yield a yearly Revenue of 30000 Pieces of Eight; and that the Dukedom of Cardona contains three or four Villages besides the Town: The Duke being one of the richest Grandees in Spain, and possessing besides it three Dukedoms, four Marquisates, and two Earldoms, &c. and he lives mostly at Madrid, but sends hither every three years a New Governor, the King of Spain having nothing to do with this City. This City is the freest in Spain, and besides the 10th of the Corn and Wine paid to the Duke, it never payeth any Tribute to him or the King. It is Governed by a Council and four Consuls chosen every year by Lot; so that no Man of the Council can serve again till three years are expired.

Caremboule, a part of the Isle of Madagascar upon the Southern Coasts, between the Country of the Ampatres and the Mahafales; this place is somewhat too dry for Corn, but is good Pasture Land. It abounds in Cattel, and Cotton grows also in great quantity there. Flacourt Histoire de Madagascar.

Carence, a Town of the Ancient Rugians, Inhabitants of a part of Pomerania, upon the Coasts of the Baltick Sea in Germany. There were three Temples in this City, where three Monstrous Idols were adored: The first, which they call'd Regeuithe, had seven Faces to one Head, seven Swords in their Scabbards hanging on the same Belt, and a Naked Sword in its Right Hand: They believed that this God presided over War, as well as Mars. Their 2d was call'd Poreuithe, with five Heads, but without Arms. The 3d, which they call'd Poreneuce, had four Faces to his Head, and a fifth at its Stomach, covering his Chin with his Right hand, and its Forehead with the Left. Saxo Crantz.

Carentan, a Town of France in Low Normandy, scituate upon the River Douue or Ouve, which receives there that of Carentan or Carentei, three Leagues from the Sea, and seven or eight from Contances. The greatest Barks come up thither with the Tide, which makes the Town of pretty good Trade; it has two great Suburbs, a good Castle, and is pretty strong, having good Ramparts, Ditches filled with Water, and environed with Marshes. This Town has a Balewick Election, and Title of Viscount. The Country people say, it was built by Caros, one of Caesar's Colonels. This place suffered much in the Civil Wars of the 16th Age. The Count of Montgomery, one of the chief Commanders of the Protestant party, took it in three days in 1574. and the Count of Malignon, the King's Lieutenant in Normandy, and Commander of his Troops, retook it soon after, and made De Lorges, Montgomery's Son, who Commanded in the Town, Prisoner. Papire Masson.

Carette (Fabricius) the 42th great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent was in the Isle of Rhodes, he succeeded Guy of Blanchefort in 1513, made a League with the Sophie of Persia, against Selim the first. The Turkish Fleet returning from Egypt at the end of Autumn presented it self before the Port of Rhodes, with their Banners display'd, and Trumpets sounding. The Bascha who Commanded this Army, sent the Great Master an Officer to acquaint him that Selim gain'd a Battel of the Soudan of Egypt, and to desire him to partake of the Victory, to which the great Master made Answer, That he was oblig'd to the Bascha for his Civility, and would serve him if there were occasion. In the mean time put himself in good posture of defence, after he had done all that the exercise of his Charge oblig'd him to; he died in 1521. Bosio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carey (William) descended of the Noble and ancient Family of Cokkinton in Devonshire, being Esquire of the Body to King Henry VIII. took to Wife, Mary, Daughter to Thomas Bullen, Earl of Wiltshire, Sister to Ann, second Wife to King Henry VIII. by whom he had a Son called Henry, who, in regard of his near Alliance to Queen Elizabeth, was Knighted soon after her coming to the Crown, and afterwards advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Hundsdon; sent to carry the Garter to the King of France; at his Return made Governour of Berwick, and after the Execution of the Queen of Scots, sent to pacifie her Son. He left by Ann his Wife, 4 Sons, George, John, Edmund and Robert, afterwards Earl of Monmouth; and 3 Daughters. George, his Eldest Son, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, Lord Chamberlain of the Queen's Houshold, and one of her Privy-Council, dying without Issue Male, the second Son, John, succeed in the Honour; his Son Henry succeeding him as Lord Hunsdon, was advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Rochester, 19 Jac. and to the Title of Earl of Dover, 3 Car. 1. John, his Son and Heir, died without Issue Male. Robert, 3d Son to the first Henry Lord Hunsdon, being Warden of the Marshes towards Scotland, 40 Eliz. was created in 19. Jac. Lord Carey of Lepington, in William Ebor, also Earl of Monmouth, 1 Car. 1. His Son Henry succeeding him in the Honour, had 2 Sons and 8 Daughters. Dugdale.

Carfagnana, which the Lat. Carferoniana, and Grafinian•, a Valley of Italy between Mont Apennin in the Duchy of Florence, Luquois the State of Regio and Modena.

Cargapol, a Town and Western Province of Muscovie, which has the White Sea to the North, the Province of Wologda to the South, the Lake of Onega to the West, and the River Dwinta to the East; the Town of Carpator is not very considerable.

Cariari, a Town of the hithermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of St. Severine, and Title of Principality, it is not very considerable: It's scituate upon the Ionian Sea, at the mouth of the Gulf of Tarentum, towards Umbratcio and Strongoli.

Caribes, or Caraibes, People of America Septentrionalis, who were formerly Inhabitants of the Antilles.

Caridie, a small Borough and Gulf of Romania upon the Archipelago, it was formerly an important Town known under the name of Cardiopolis, but now it's but an insignificant Borough, 10 or 12 Leagues from Gallipoli.

Carie, a Province of Asia minor, now call'd Aidinelli, which has belong'd to the Turks since the 14th Age: It is bounded on the East with Lycia, now called Menteseli, on the West and South with the Mediterranean and Archipelago, and on the North with the River Mader. This Province had formerly the Towns of Magnasca, Alabande, Stratonice Minde, Prione Milet, now Malazo or Milasso, which last sent forth 80 Colonies at severel times. It was the Birth-place of Thales, Halicarnassus, &c. Its Montain Ladmus gave occasion to the Fable of Endimion and the Moon. The Macedonians call'd a Council here which consisted of 34 Bishops, who rejected the term Consubstantial, and approv'd the Formule or Profession of Faith made by the Assemblies of Antioch and Seleucia. Sozomenes, Baronius.

Carie, in Latin Carias, a Town of Peloponnesus, destroyed by the Graecians, to be reveng'd of the treachery of its Inhabitants, who joyn'd with the Persians that were in War with the rest of Greece. The Men were all put to the Sword, and the Women led away Captives; to treat them still with more ignominy, after they had led them in Triumph, they would not suffer them to put off their fine Robes nor other Ornaments, that they might have the confusion of appearing always as great as they did in the Triumph. And the Architects of that time, made use of their Statues in their publick Buildings, instead of Pillars and Pilasters, to transmit to all succeeding Ages, the punishment that was inflicted upon them for their Infidelity. These Statues were call'd Cariatides, and there were some in the sumptuous building at Bourdeaux, which were call'd the Pillars of Tuteles. In the great Hall of the Swiss Guards in the Louvre, are four Cariatides that support a Tribune enriched with Ornaments; They represent Women that have their Arms cut off, and are covered with a Robe that hangs down to their Feet. Vitruvius.

Carignan, a Town of Italy in Piedmont, with title of Principality, scituated upon the Po, over which is a fine Bridge between Turin and Carmagnole; It has a strong Castle, and its Soil abounds with Mulbury Trees for the Silk-worms. Thomas Francis of Savoy, 5th Son of Charles Emanuel, first of that name, Duke of Savoy, and Katharine Michelle of Austria, bore in this Age the Title of Prince of Carignan. He was Great Master of France, and died in 1656. In 1625 he Married Mary of Bourbon, Daughter to Charles of Bourbon, and Anne Countess of Montasie, &c. and begot on her Joseph Emanuel, John who died in 1656, Eugen Maurice Count of Soissons, Annudeus Ferdinand, Charlotte Christine, both dead young, and Louise Christine Married to Ferdinand Maximilian.

Carin (Marcus Aurelius) Son of the Emperor Carus, who made him and his Brother Numerian Caesars about 283, and taking this last with him to the East, he sent Carin to Gaul, where he gave himself over to all manner of Vice. He Married 9 Wives, and put several to Death upon bare Suspition, which made his Father disown him, if we believe Vopiscus. After the Death of both the Sons, the Emperor opposed Dioclesian, and slew in the Plains of Verona, Sabinus Julianus, who would invade the Empire, but wns at last killed himself by one of his Captains, whose Wife he had debauched. This hapned at Margus, a Town of Maesie; in 285. Vopicius, Aurelius Victor.

Carines, certain Women in great Vogue, and hired to make Moan for the Dead at Burials. They derived their Name from Carie, the Country they came from. There 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of St. John of Acre, and Acre is over against it, on the other side of the Port; from Caiphas to Acre are 4 or 5 Leagues, to go round the little Neck that forms the Port. In 1259 St. Lewis, King of France, in his return from the Holy Land, passing through Mount Carmel, begg'd six of the Monks of the Abbot, and brought them to Paris in their white Habits, and white Cloaks Laced at the bottom with a kind of List; but Pope Honorius IV. made them take the Minimes Habit with the white Cloak, which they wear to this very time. Doubdan Voyage de la terre Sancte.

Carmel, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Military Order, which is also called of St. Lazare, established by Henry IV. of France in 1608. He received none but French into it, to distinguish it from that of St. Lazare of Savoy, which consists of none but Italians and Savoyards. This Order consisted of 100 Gentlemen of the Kingdom, who, in War time, were to keep about the King's Sacred Person, to guard him. Monsieur Philibert of Nerestang, was chosen Great Master of this Order, and took the Oath to the King at Fontainbleau, in Presence of the Princes and Lords of the Court, swearing Allegiance and Fidelity to him and all his Successors, Kings of France. Then the King put him on the Collar, which is a kind of tawny coloured Ribond, with a Cross hanging on it, with our Lady's Image engraven on it, and all environed with golden Beams; afterwards put on his Cloak, with the golden Cross of the same Order, which Pope Paul V. approved, or re-established it. Lewis XIV. revived this Order. Sponde, Anno Christi 1608.

Carmelites, or our Lady of Mount Carmel, a Religious Order, which begun in the Twelfth Age in Syria, where several Western Pilgrims lived in different Hermitages, exposed to the Violence and Incusions of the Barbarians. Aimeric, Legat of the Holy See in the East, under Alexander III. and Patriarch of Antioch, brought them together, and placed them on Mount Carmel, formerly the Retreat and Residence of Elias and Elisha, whose Successors they stile themselves. They derived their Name of Carmelites from this Mountain. Albert, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Native of the Diocese of Amiens, and Kinsman of Peter the Hermite, gave them Rules in 1205, which Pope Honorius III. confirmed 2 Years after. Their Habit was at first White, and their Cloak laced at the bottom with several Lists. But as this manner of Apparel did not agree very well with their State, Pope Honorius the Fourth commanded them to change it. So they strip'd these Laces off, and to loose nothing of their Colour, they took the Habit of the Minims under their white Cloak. Pope Innocent IV. mitigated the Severity of the Rules that were given them in 1245. They camp into Europe in 1238, and have now 7 Provinces in France. This Order has flourished very much in the Romish Church, which it has furnished with a great number of Bishops, Preachers, and Learned Writers. Onuphre, Genebrard.

Carmelites, or bareleg'd Carmes, a Congregation of Fryars, established in the Fourteenth Age. After the Mitigation of the Rules of the Carmes, made by Pope Eugenius IV. the Order was reformed by St. Theresa, a Nun thereof, belonging to the Convent of Aiula in Castille, her Birth-place. She began with the Women, then afterwards undertook to reform the Men, being assisted with 2 Fryars of the Order, Father Anthony of Jesus, and Father John of the Cross, and these new Reformed had a Convent near Aiula. Pope Pius V. approved their Design, Gregory XIII. confirmed their Reformation in 1580, and Clement VIII. separated their Congregation in Italy from that of Spain in 1598, and gave them large Priviledges. They came into France about 1605, and have 44 or 45 Convents in that Kingdom. The Carmelites were there 2 years before by Cardinal Berule's Care. These Fryars are divided into 2 Congregations, whereof each has its general and particular Constitutions. These 2 are the Congregation of Italy, which comprehends all the Convents that are not in the Territories of Spain, and the other that of Spain, which reaches to 6 Provinces. Sponde Anno Christi 1568.

Carmenta, Mother of Evander, she left Arcadia with her Son, and arrived in Italy, where they were civilly received by Faunus King of the Country; this was about 60 years before the taking of Troy, and about the Year of the World 1810. They called her Nicostrate and Carmente, because she prophecy'd in Verse. Carmen in Latin signifying Poetry. The Roman Matrons built a Temple to her Memory, and celebrated Feasts that were called Carmentales. Plutarch reports the Subject of that Feast to have been as follows. The Roman Matrons having taken a Resolution not to see their Husbands until they had the Priviledge of Riding in their Coaches as before, and that new Decree of the Senate, that deny'd them that Conveniency, were recalled, the Senators were forced to restore them to their former Liberty, which appeased them; and being come to a good Understanding with their Husbands, they found the Effects of an extraordinary Fruitfulness in the great number of their Children; for which, being willing to thank the Goddess Carmenta, they built her a Temple to Sacrifice in, and offer their Presents. Ovid, Plutarch.

Carmides, which others call Carmadas, and others Carneadas, was a Grecian, of such a prodigious Memory, that he would say any Book he had but once read by Heart. Pliny.

Carna, or Carnee, a certain Goddess of the Antients, which preserved the inward Parts of Men. Junius Brutus, when he drove Tarquinus Superbus from Rome, Sacrificed to this Goddess upon Mount Caelien the first Day of the 4th Month, which from his Name was called June. The Antients also celebrated Feasts in Honour of Apollo Carneus, or Carnien, whose Priests governed the Kingdom of the Sicyonians after Leuxippus's Death; their 26th, and last King Archelaus was the first of these Ruling Priests, and Carideme the last, who being unable to supply the Expences that were to be made, quitted the Government.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carnarvan, Lat. Arvonia, the chief Place of Carnarvanshire in North Wales, was built by King Edward I. out of the Ruins of old Segentium, at the Fall of a River into the Irish Sea, which being called to this Day Seiont, shews its Derivation from the Word Segentium. This Town heretofore was very strongly walled and fortified with a fair Castle, was the Birth-place of the first Prince of Wales of the English, Line, afterwards King of England, by the Name of Edward II. and from Carnarvan, called Edward of Carnarvanshire. Here the Princes of Wales had their Chancery and Exchequer for all North Wales, which was no small Improvement to it. King Charles I, conferred the Title of Earl of Carnarvan, Anno 1628, on Robert Dormer, who being slain at the first Fight near Newberry, 1643, left it to his Son Charles Dormer, the present Earl thereof. It's 186 Miles from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Carnarvanshire, Lat. Arvoniensis Comitatus, is a Maritime County of North Wales, so called from Carnarvan the chief Place thereof; Northward 'tis parted from Anglesey by an Arm of the Sea; it is bounded Westward with the Irish Sea, Southward, partly with the Sea, partly with Merionethshire, and Eastward with Denbighshire and Merionethshire. From Ormshead Point Northward to Pevenkel Point Soutward, it extends about 40 Miles, and from the River Conway Eastward to the Llenoy Westward, about 20: In which Compass it has 68 Parishes and 5 Market Towns, anciently inhabited by the Ordovices, and now in Bangor Diocese. Here the Air is sharp and piercing, and the Soil not very fruitful, except the Western Sea Coast, which is the best part of it. This is by Nature it self the most defensible County in Wales, by reason of its high and craggy Hills, among which Snowd•n Hill is the highest. Carnarvan is the only Town priviledged to send a Burgess to Parliament, besides a Knight of the Shire.

Carneades, an Academick Philosopher, Native of Cyrenes in Lybia, Founder of the Third, or New Academy. Successor to Chrysippus, and one of the eloquentest Personages of his Time. He did not apply himself much to Physick, but cultivated Morals with particular Diligence, and gave himself so much to that Study, that he neglected all other things; so that he sometimes sate at Table and forgot to eat, until his Maid Malissa roused him from his Thoughtfulness. When he understood that Antipater had poisoned himself, he did the like, and dy'd the 4th Year of the CLXII Olympiade, according to Diogenes Laertius, in 85th Year of his Age, 3925 of the World, 625 of Rome, and 129 before the Christian Era. And there was at that time an Eclipse of the Moon, according to Apollodorus, quoted by that same Diogenes. Cicero, who speaks of him as of the most eloquent Man in the World, makes him 90 years of Age, which makes it difficult to determine precisely what Year he dy'd in. This Philosoper was Ambassador to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Critolaus the Peripatecian, under the 2d Consulship of P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, and of M. Claudius Marcellus, in the 599th Year of Rome. His Business was about the Town of Athens, which was taxed in 500 Talents, because the Inhabitants were the Occasion that the Town of Orepe was plundered, as Pausanas, Aulus Gelius, and Cicero report. Carneades surprised the whole Roman Senate so much with the Force of his Eloquence, that Cato, Censor, advised them to send him away immediately after he had his Audience, because his Speech had wrought so upon their Understanding, that they could not distinguish Truth from Falshood after he had spoken. And Elian reports, that the Senators complained that this Philosopher came to insult over them, even in the very Senate, by the energy of his Discourse. And Cicero adds, that he persuaded whatever he pleased; and indeed it may be said, that never any had a better Talent for it than himself, which with his making Profession of following Plato's Doctrine, gained him an extraordinary Esteem at Rome. Finally, the new Academy, whereof this Philosopher is acknowledged the Chief, differs from the middle in this, that Archelaus, Author of the last, denied the Truth of the very things themselves; which Carneades allowed, but maintained that our Discernment is not fine or piercing enough to distinguish this Truth from Falshood. He also taught that material and sensible Beings were as Shadows of the Truth. Besides, he did not deny that there was a Probability, though

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

he would not follow it. Diogenes Laerce. Aul. Gell. Valer. Maxim.

Carnien, a Sirname given to Apollo, upon the account of the Divine Carnus, killed by one Ales; and hence came the Origin of the Carnian Feasts, which the Antients celebrated in Honour of that God, to expiate for his Murther. Eusebius speaks of the Carnian Plays, instituted at Sparta in the 26th Olympiade, for the Musicioners and Players on Instruments, and says, that Terpander was the first that gained the Prize there.

Carniola, a Province of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, belonging to the House of Austria. It's part of the antient Carnia, or Country of the Carnians, which comprehends also Frioul, and is divided into the uppermost, which is called Dry, where Czernicz lies, and into the Lower, about the River Save. The Germans call this Country Kraim. Its Capital is Laubach, with a Bishoprick. There are also Krainburg, Cillei, Comté, Menspurg, the Marquisate of Vindes, &c. The Inhabitants are partly Slavonians, and partly Germans. Cluvier, Ortelius.

Carobert, or Charles Robert, whom the Hungarians call simply Charles II. of that Name, King of Hungary, Son to Charles I. Sirnamed Martel, who was Son of Charles, called the Lame King of Naples and Sicily, Count of Provence, &c. Martel inherited the Kingdom of Hungary by his Mother, who was Daughter to King Stephen V. Sister and Heiress of Ladislaus IV. both Kings of Hungary. This Prince died before his Father Limping Charles, and left this Son we speak of. Robert, Brother of Charles Martel, raised a great Dispute upon this Subject, that is, which should succeed, the eldest Son, or the Uncle, and whether the Son represented the Father, to succeed the Grand-father. All the famous Lawyers of that time, together with Pope Boniface VIII. were for Carobert, who was invested by this last in 1299, though he was then but a Child, but was not received by the Hungarians, who chose Andrew, called the Venetian, for their King after Stephen's Death; yet he put himself upon the Throne by Force, and was Crowned by Pope Clement the Fifth's Legat, and afterwards gained a Victory in 1312, over Mathew, Palatin of Trichinia, Chief of the Rebels; this rendered his Subjects very submissive, his Government was so easie, that they acknowledged there was not a milder Prince in time of Peace, nor a more Couragious in War. After he had joyned Dalmatia, Croatia, Servia, Legomeria, Russia, Comania, Bulgaria, and Bosnia to his Territories, he died at Belgrade in 1342, at 50 years of Age, and was buried at Alba Regalis, in the Tomb of the Kings of Hungary. This Prince took for his first Wife Mary of Poland, Daughter of Casimir, Duke of Cujavia: She died without Children in 1315. His second Wife was Beatrix of Luxembourg, eldest Daughter of the Emperor Henry VII. and of Margaret of Brabant, who dying about the latter end of the same Year, he Married Elizabeth of Poland, Sister to Casimir III. called the Great, and of Ladislaus III. called Lastic King of Poland; this Queen bore him 2 Sons, who died young, and Lewis King of Hungary, Andrew King of Naples and Sicily, and Stephen Duke of Sclavonia. Bonfinius, Crommer.

<nowiki>*</nowiki>

Carolins, the Name of a Work made in 790, to refute several Propositions drawn from the Acts of the second Council of Nice, and called Carolin•, because Charlemayne countenanced the making it. It consists in four Books, wherein are proposed 120 Heads of Accusations against the Council: These lay dormant and in Darkness, until a Lutheran found an ancient Manuscript of them in 1549, and published them with a Preface of his own; wherin he is very home against the Worship of Images, and stiles the Author Eli. Phili. Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, acknowledged he had seen this Work; besides, it's apparent by the Answers Pope Adrian made to the Objections that this Book contains, that it is the true Work which was attributed to Charlemayne. Maimbourg Histoire des Iconoclastes.

Carolstadr, Lat. Carolestadium, a Town of Croatia, built by Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, and well fortified against the Turks, seated at the Confluence of the Rivers Kulp and Mereswiz, and is the Empires Bulwark on Croatia Side.

Carolstadt, a Town of Suedland, in that Part of Gothia called Vermeland. Charles IX. King of the Suedes, gave it his Name; the Danes have almost utterly ruined it in 1644.

Carpathie, now called Scarpanto, an Island of the Archipelago, which gave its Name to the Sea of Scarpanto, between the Isles of Rhodes and Candie. It's the Carpathus of the Ancients. Here are seen several Pieces of Antiquity, and the Ruins of several Towns. The Turks keep a Cadi in this Island to administer Justice. The Inhabitants are Christian Grecians. The Coral of Scarpanto is still in request, and the Island renowned for Philon a Bishop, ordained by St. Epiphanius. * The Carpathian Hills, Montes Sarmatici, Capes, Sarmaticae, Carpates▪ are called by the Germans Wurtzgaten, the Herb-Garden; by the Hungarians, Tar•hzal; by the Sclaves, Tatri; by the Russ, Biescid; and by others, Crapack. It is a long Chain of cragged Mountains, beginning at Presburgh, and ending at the Euxine Sea, dividing Poland to the North from Hungary, Transilvania, Moldavia, and Wallachia; and in ancient times, the Sarmatians from the Roman Empire. It has the Name of Carpathian from the Greek Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Fruit, because more fruitful than the Mountains in these Northern Countries usually are. It is of more Length than Fame in Story, and is now only regardable as a Boundary, and the Mother of many Rivers. Heylin.

Carpenterie, or Carpenteland, the Name of a vast Country in Southern America, lately discovered by Carpentier, a Hollander, who gave it his Name, which is all we know of it yet.

Carpentras, upon the River Russe, a Town of Provence, Capital of the County of Venaissin, belonging to the Holy See, and Suffragant to Avignon. It's the Carpentoracte Meminorum, mentioned by Pliny, built upon the Ruines of Venasque, Vindausca, or Vendausca, as appears by Petarchus's Letters to Guy, Archbishop of Gennes. The Town is very pleasant, seated in a fertile Country, and environed with good Walls. It's the Justice-Seat of the County of Venaisin. The Cathedral is a Noble Structure, with a grea open Place to the Front, and the Bishop's Palace sideways, built after the modern way. And there are besides this, many Religious Houses, and a Colledge of Jesuits. There has been a Council held here in 527, under the Pontificate of Pope Felix IV. and the Consulship of Mavortius, though Baronius places it in 529. S. Cesarius of Arles, presided in it, and ordained that such Bishops as had a competent Maintenance of their own, should take nothing from the Parishes of their Dioceses; but if he could not subsist without this Contribution, that then the Priests, having secured a Competency for their own Support, should give him the rest. There is also a Letter of this Council to Agracius Bishop of Antibe, who was suspended there for a year from celebrating Mass, because he had ordained a Priest against the Canons, and did neither come nor send to this Assembly. Baronius, Anno Christi 529.

Carpi, a Town of Italy, in the Duchy of Modena, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Bononza, and Title of a Principality: It's seated upon the Canal of Sechia, about 6 or 12 Leagues from Modena, and 4 or 5 from Regio. It's a strong Town, with a Castle, good Walls, and Ditches full of Water. This Principality was possessed by the Family of Pio from 1319, until about 1550.

Carpocras, or Carpocrates, Heresiark, Native of Alexandria, in the second Century. He held that the Son of God was but pure Man, and Son of Joseph, and that his Soul had nothing above the rest, only that it received more Vertues and Energy from God, whilst it dwelt with him, before its Union with the Body, than other Souls did, and that God was thus liberal to it, to the end it might be able to overcome the Devils, who had created the World. He rejected the Old Testament, deny'd the Resurrection of the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

308. Gratus, Bishop of the Town, seeing the Schism of the Donatists quite disappear, through the Care of Paul and Macarius, sent by the Emperor Constance, assembled a Council in 348, which was called the first of Carthage, wherein the Reiteration of Baptism, practised by the Donatists, was condemned; and they who killed themselves, or put others upon doing it, and were esteemed Martyrs by those Hereticks, were deprived of the Honour of that Name. After this, were made 14 Canons for the regulating the Ecclesiastical Discipline. The Second in 390, under Genethlius, has 13 Canons. The Third, celebrated in 397, has 50. 214 Bishops held the Fourth in 398, and made 104 Canons. These sent to the Emperor Honorius, to pray him to abolish the Remains of the Idolatry of Africa, which they obtained. Aurelius called a Provincial Council in 401, to send to Pope Anastatius and Venerius, Bishop of Milan, for Clergy-men to serve in Churches, which the Donatist Schism had left unfurnished. There were 32 Canons published in this Synod, and another was appointed for the Month of September, which was held in the Basilique of the Sacristy. St. Augustin was the chief Promoter of the Resolution that was taken in this Assembly; of restoring the Donatists, that should return into the Bosom of the Church, to their former Dignities, which usage brought many of them back again. There were two others held against the Donatists and Deputies sent in 404. and 405. to the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius; others were held also in 407, 408, 410, and 412. The Bishops, to the number of 64, held one against Pelagius and Celestius in 416: And that which is called the first, about the Pelagians, was assembled in 417. to undeceive Pope Zozime, whom Celestius had prepossessed with a false Submission: And the year following the Prelats met to the number of 214. in the Sacristie of the Basilisque of Faustus, against the same Innovators: This is call'd the Sixth. The other that is call'd the Seventh, was held in 419. for the Appeals to Rome: There is one said to be held in 424. under Cellestin, and another in 446. against the Monothelites. St. Cyprian, St. Augustin. Baronius.

Carthagena, Carthago Nova, is a City of Murcia in Spain, Built by Asdrubal, one of the Carthaginian Generals in Spain, to the end that it might be the Seat of the Punick Nation, who were then entered into a War for the Conquest of Spain. This Asdrubal was the Son-in-Law of Amilcar, and was Succeeded by Hannibal, who led his Country Men against the Romans, in the Second Punick War; It was seated in a Peninsula, in a large Bay, having a Morass on the West, a Harbour on the East and South, secured by a small Island called then Scomberia, (now Escambera) so that it was secure against all Winds: The City was only approachable on the North, so that when it was afterwards brought under the Dominions of the Romans by Scipio, it was more owing to his Wit than Valour. It was twice Sack'd by the Goths and Vandals, and the Moors. In the time of the Nubian Geographer, it was regardable only for its Antiquity, and as it was the Port of Murcia. Four Things render it considerable; First, That it is the best Port in Spain; Second, That they Fish for Mackeril about an Island over against the Port; Third, The great quantity of Rushes which they call Esparto, and whereof they make Cabats; Fourth, Its Mines of Precious Stones. It's a Town of great Traffick, has a strong Fortress, and many Beautiful Churches. Silvius Italicus gives a very high Description of it. Strabo. Tit. Liv.

Carthagena Nueva, Lat. Carthago Nova, a City of New Granada in Southern America, with a Bishops See, under the Archbishoprick of Santa Fe de Bogola, seated 10. 59. Lat. No. 70. from the Meridian of Toledo West, upon a Peninsula, having a large Plain to the North: To the South it has a Morass, so that it is approached by a Causey of 250 Paces length: The City stands on a Sandy Ground, full of fresh Water-Springs, at two Fathom Depth. It is more Healthful than Nombre de Dios, or Porto Bello, or any Sea Town on this side. It is well Built, has a Bishops See, subject to the Archbishop of New Granada, and in Herrera's time had above 500 Spanish Families. The Haven was thought then one of the best in America. This City was Founded in the year 1532. by Petro Heredia. Sir Francis Drake found not in it that Wealth he expected, because they had notice of his coming before-hand a Month, and sent most of it away to the Mountains, and an Inland Town called Tolu; so he burnt part of it, and sold the rest to the Inhabitants for 120000 Ducats. Laet p. 364. In 1587. it had 450 Spanish Families, and most of the Houses were built with Stone, being vastly Traded by all the other Plantations of the Spaniards in America: About this time the Spaniards first Fortified it: And about the year 1630. it was encreased to 4000 Spaniards and 14000 Negroes, and was the best Mart in America, encompassed with a Wall 18 Foot high above the Level, and guarded with Bastions, and filled up within with Earth, and Armed with 70 Brass Guns. See Hackl. T. 3 pag. 549. This important Place was taken by our Famous Drake in the year 1585. The English landed five Miles from the City, and marched directly to it, the Spaniards having sufficient time to provide for their security by Sea and Land; and as to the first, they defended themselves so well, that Drake could not break into the Harbour with his Ships by Sea, nor the General by Land, till the Sea retiring opened him a way into it. The Spaniards then fled, and were forced to pay 110000 Ducats to Redeem the City from Fire, which was forthwith divided amongst the Soldiers and Seamen; the rest of the Prey was little, because the Inhabitants had sent away all that was valuable to other Places: Yet the Terrour of this Expedition dwells still upon the Inhabitants of this City, as Mr. Gage saith in his Travels. Carthagena lost to Sir Francis Drake 230 pieces of Ordnance, yet it is now well Fortified, and is a fair and gallant City, and very rich in Pearls, and the Treasures of Nova Granada sent by this place to Spain in their great Fleet.

Carthagene, a Province of the Golden or New Castille, in Southern America: It has taken its Name from its Capital, which is call'd Carthagene from the Resemblance of its Port with that of Carthagene in Spain. This Country furnishes Liquors, and Aromatick Gums, and Balsoms of great value, which drop of themselves, or are drawn by the Savages from Trees, by Cutting, or Heating, and Scorching the Bark: Here grows also a kind of long Pepper, which is more biting and sharp than that of the East, and is much stronger than the common, generally call'd Pepper of Bresil. There are but few Mines of Gold, yet in former times there were great quantities gather'd in the Torrents that ran from the Mountains. The Capital City is seated in a Peninsula, upon the Coasts of the Northern Sea. Its Port is one of the most convenient of all America, shelter'd by a little Island formerly called Codego, and now Carex. There is a Bridge 250 Paces long, that reaches from the Town to the firm Land. The Houses are very well built, and the Ramparts fortified with strong Bastions. Its the Seat of a Bishop, Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Santa fee de Bogota. The Cathedral is Magnificent, and there are two very fine Convents of St. Dominick and St. Francis. The Inhabitants are computed to be 18000, whereof 4000 are Spaniards, the rest Negroes. The small Town of Tolu, dedicated to St. James, is twelve Leagues from Carthagene, Famous for its excellent Balsom, called Balsom of Tolu, much esteem'd in Europe. Laet.

Cartier, or Quartier James, born at St. Maloes, one of the Learned'st and most Experienced Pilots of his time: He lived in the XVI Age, under the Reign of Francis I. The Baron of Lery having discovered in 1518. a part of Canada, which we now call New France, and designed to establish a Colony in the Sandy Island to the South, over against the River Canada in 1534.. sent James Cartier thither, who being a very understanding and curious Man, he visited all the Country with a great deal of Care, and gave us an exact Description of the Islands, Rivers, Streights, and Promontories, that he discovered there; and most part of our Mariners to this day use the Names given by him to these different Places.

Cartismanda Queen of the Brigantes in England under the Empire of Claudus, she sustained the Romans Party with a great deal of affection, took Prisoner Caractacus their Enemy, and for the same reason she slighted Venesius her first Husband to Marry his Gentleman of the Horse, which sow'd a dissention in the Kingdom, some being for the Banish'd Husband, others for their Queen. The Husband rais'd a powerful Army, worsted this Princess, and would have taken her if she had not been assisted by the Romans, who made themselves Masters of her Estate for a Recompence of their Service. Tacit.

Cartalaires. Jerom of Cassa says, are Papers wherein the Contracts, Sales, Exchanges, Priviledges, Immunities, Exemptions, and other Acts that belong to Churches and Monasteries, are collected, the better to preserve the Ancient Deeds.

Carvanseras. Inns in the Eastern Countreys very different from ours. There are two sorts of them, some are Rented, and in these People are lodg'd and serv'd gratis; in the other kind there are but Lodgings. They are built square, much after the manner of Cloisters, and generally are but one Story high. There is a great Gate to the Court, where there are Chambers for Travellers on every side. In the middle of the front and sides are great Halls or Chambers for the most considerable, and behind the Chambers are the Stables for their Horses, and Houses for Wagons and other things. In Turkey none have the priviledge to found these free Carvanseras, but the Mother and Sisters of the Grand Signior, or the Visiers and Bacha's that have been thrice engaged against the Christians. There are many Carvansera's between Buda and Constantinople; but from Constantinople to Persia there are but empty Chambers in the Carvansara's, and there People must provide themselves with all Necessaries, which they may do at cheap Rates, for the Country People bring 'em Lambs, Fowls, Butter, and Fruit, according to the Season of the year; nor do they want Straw, and other Accommodations for their Horse•. Abroad in the Country there is nothing paid for Lodging in these Carvansera's, but in Cities there is some small thing given. Caravanes seldom lodge in such places, because there is hardly any that can entertain more than a 100 Horse-men, therefore those great Companies lie for the most part abroad in the Fields in Tents. First Comers have the priviledge of choosing

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

their places, and fitting themselves. At night the Steward shuts the Door, sets a Watch, and is responsible for all that is given him in charge. In Persia these Buildings are generally fairer, and more convenient then in Turkey, and are at reasonable distances one from the other throughout all the Countrey. If these Caravanserases do not sute the Rich as well as our Inns of Europe, at least they are convenient for the Poor, since they pay nothing for Lodging in them, and are not obliged to spend more then they please. Tavernier.

Carvilius Maximus (Spurius) a Roman Commander who was Consul with L. Papirius Cursor in 461 of the foundation of Rome. Whilst this last made War against the Samnites, and defeated them near Aquilonia, Carvilius took Amiterne, kill'd 2800 Men, and made 4000 Prisoners, and after made himself Master of Cominium, Palumbi, Herculane, &c. These Successes made the Neighbourhood begin to fear for their Liberties, seeing the Samnites almost quite ruined. The Talisques and Tuscans ran to Arms, Carvilius made Head against them both, whilst his Collegue took Spino. Afterwards both returning to Rome, were Honour'd with a Triumph. Spurius Carvilius Maximus had a Son of the same name, who was Consul in 520 with L. Posthumus Albinus, and is thought to be the same that repudiated his Wife in 523. See Carbilius Ruga.

Carvilius Martin, a certain Captain which the Militia rais'd to the Empire in Pannonia, after the death of the Philips, about 249, but his Qualities not answering their Expectations, he was murder'd by the very same that proclaim'd him Emperor.

Carus Marcus Aurelius Emperor, was Native of Narbonne, as Eutropus Aurelius Victor and others have remark'd, though Vopiscus seems to assure, that he was a Carthaginian. He was chosen Emperor after the death of Probus in 282; He had two Sons Carin and Numerien, both which he made Caesars, sending the first into Gaul, he carried the other along with him to the East, where he defeated the Sarmates and Persians, and was afterwards kill'd with a Thunderbolt at the Town of Ctesiphonte in Mesopotamia in 283, having reign'd a year or two according to Aurelius Victor.

Casal or Cazal of S. Vas Casale, or Bodincomagus, a Town of Italy in Monferrat, and that formerly belong'd to the Duke of Mantua, but now is in the French Kings hands. It has a Bishops See Suffragan of Milan, and is seated upon the Po, between Turin and Valence, and is one of the strongest places in Italy. Pope Sixtus IV. made it a Bishops See in 1474, at the Solicitation of William Paleologue Marquiss of Montferrat, then it became Capital of the Country, and the Residence of the Marquisses of Montferrat, who before that resided at Occimian. Its situation upon the Po is very advantageous, the Land about it is very fertil in all manner of things; it is defended on one side with a good Citadel, on the other with a strong Castle, and is environ'd with Ditches, Ramparts, strong Walls, and many Bastions and Half Moons. The Castle has 4 great Towers, and as many Half Moons which cover the Flanks, with a large Ditch, a Counterscarp, and a Corridor lin'd with Bricks; besides this, the Lodgings are very convenient, there being very fine Apartments. The Citadel consists of 6 Bastions. The Town it self is pleasant enough, and has several fair Churches. The Spaniards besieged it under Goncales in the beginning of 1629, but the approach of Lewis XIII's Army made them retire in the night. The next year they lay Siege to it under Spinola, but it was vigorously defended by Mareschal To•ras. He that writ this General's Life observes all the Circumstances of that Siege. The Spaniards besieged it again under the Marquiss of Leganez in 1640, but the Count of Harcourt drove them from before it, took their Colours, Artillery, and all their Baggage, kill'd 2000 Men, and took as many Prisoners. They were more successful during the Disorders of France, for they made themselves Masters of this important place in 1652, but it was afterwards rendred to the Duke of Mantua, of whom the King of France bought it in 1681.

Casal or Cazal Maggiore, a little Town of Italy in the Dutchy of Milan and Territory of Lodi near the Po, and towards the Estates of Parma and Mantua.

Casas (Bartholomy) Bishop of Chiapa in America. He made several Voyages to and from the Indies to Spain, and exposed himself to the hatred of all his Countrymen to put a stop to the Cruelties the Spaniards exercised upon the poor Indians, and procure them some kind of Liberty. His zealous and continual Remonstrances had that success, that he at last obtain'd in 1543 particular Laws for the Indians, which the Governors themselves should be oblig'd to observe and see executed. The Court was then at Valladolid, where Doctor Sepevelda and some others maintain'd, that People might abuse the Indians without Sin, against which this good Man writ 6 or 7 Treatises, and in some of them describ'd the Rigour and Tyranny the Spaniards exercis'd over them poor Creatures. Casas refus'd several Bishopricks that were offer'd him in America, but was at last forced to accept that of Chiapa, which is in New Spain. Here he kept his Residence until 1551, when being very ancient and weak, he returned to Spain, and gave his Bishoprick up to the Pope. He withdrew to Madrid, where he died in 1596, 92 years of Age. He Composed many Works, which were not all publish'd; Amongst others he made a general History of the Indies, which Antonio of Herrera made use of in Composing his. Spond. Thuan.

Casaubon (Isaac) a Frenchman, born in 1559 at Bourdeaux, a small Town in Dauphine in Diois, and not at Geneva, as some write. His Family is yet extant under the name of Casebonne. This Man was one of the best skill'd in the Greek Tongue of his time, according to the Judgment of Joseph Scaliger, who seldom prais'd any. But though Scaliger had not given him this Commendation, his Works manifested the truth. Casaubon taught a long time at Geneva, and was Professor of the Greek Tongue at Paris, where King Henry IV. gave him many marks of his Esteem, and made choice of him to be his Library Keeper. Afterwards James I. enticed him into England, where he made good use of him, until he died in 1614, being 55 years of Age. We have several of his Works, all well stor'd with profound Doctrine. The most important are upon Suetonius, upon Diogenes Laertius, Strabo, as his Epistolae. Animadversiones in Athenaeum, Strabonem, Polybium, &c. He also publish'd Polyaenus in Greek, after he had bought the Manuscripts very dear. He also Compos'd a Critique upon the beginning of Cardinal Baronius's Ecclesiastical Annals, which he Entituled, Exercitationes 16 ad Cardinalis Baronii Prolegomena in Annales, &c. James Capel Professor of Divinity at Sedan writ an Apology for him against Fr. Rosweidus a Jesuit.

Casaux (Charles) one of the two Consuls of Marseilles, and Colleague to Lewis of Aix, having by his Violence offended a great many at Marseilles, and seeing he could expect no security amongst People hard to be appeas'd, he chose to treat with the King of Spain, who promis'd him great Lordships in the Kingdom of Naples, rather then to have recourse to Henry IV. his Natural Prince. He sent for this purpose 3 of his Confidents to Madrid; having in the mean time obtain'd a Succour of 1200 Men from John Andrew Doria under the Command of his Son Charles, with promise of more in a short time after. But this did not hinder his ruine; for one of the Burgesses, by name Peter Libertat, Native of Corsica, a stout and bold Man, who was trusted with the keeping of the Royal Gate, and sought all occasions to raise himself by some Memorable Action, treated privately with the Duke of Guise, and let him into the City, and kill'd Casaux with his own hand, but his two Sons and his Collegue made their escape to Genua. Mezeray.

Casbin or Caswin, a Town of Persia in the Province of Airach, taken by some Authors for the ancient Ecba•ane. It's seated at the foot of the Mountains, between Ispahan and the Caspian Sea; Casbin is held to be one of the greatest and most populous of all Persia, and was the Residence of Schah-Tamas after the Turks had taken Tauris. There is a fine Palace, a great number of Mosques, and many Bazars or cover'd Streets well stor'd with all kind of Merchandize.

Cascar or Kasghar, a Town and Kingdom of Asia in Tartary, bordering upon the Kingdom of Thibet, which is to the South of it, others call it Chazalg. There are besides Kasghar, and Jarchan, which is its Capital, the Towns of Taraz, Chotan, Jecel, &c.

Caserta, a small Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples and Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Padua, and Title of Principality, belonging to the Family of the Gaetans; it's situate at the foot of the Mountains near the Vulturn, between Cera and Capua.

Cas•el, a Town in Ireland upon the Seure in the County of Tipperary in Munster; This Town is also the Seat of one of the 4 Archbishops of Ireland, and had a Council held in it in 1171. It's now meanly inhabited, having suffer'd much by the English. It stands 23 miles N. of Wat•rford.

Casimambous, People of the Isle of Madagascar, call'd otherwise Zaffe-Casimambous, who are very powerful in the Country of Matatane. Their History tells us, that they are descended of a Troop of Arabians which the Calife of M•cque sent in the great Indian Boats about 200 years ago to instruct the Inhabitants of this Island; That the Chief of these Married the Daughter of a Negro Prince, upon this Condition, that the Offspring should take the Mothers Name Casimambou, for it's a Custom in the Southern part of that Island, that the name of the Family should come by the Mothers side. They are white, but somewhat more swarthy then the Zaffe-raminis; and their chief profession is to be Ombiasses, that is Writing-Masters, that teach to Write and Read the Arabick Tongue in the Villages where they keep School. They Command the Zaffe-raminis in the Matatane; and these Whites dare not kill their own Cattle or Fowl, but must send for a Casimambou to do it. Flacourt.

Casimir I. King of Poland, Son of Mieczslas or Micissas II. who died in 1034, and left this his Son under the Guardianship of his Wife Riskche or Rixa, Daughter to Rheinfroy Palatin of the Rhine, and Niece by the Mothers side to the Emperor Othe III. This Princess put German Officers in all Places of Trust, which irritated the Polanders so much, that they revolted, and made her fly into Saxony, whether she brought all the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

are sumptuous Houses, fine Gardens, good Fruits, and a great Commerce for Silks; but there is no good Water, and the Inhabitants are much incommoded by Scorpions, whose Biting are very dangerous.

Cassien, (John) a Scythian originally, and an Athenian by Birth as it's believ'd; He lived in the fifth Age; passed the first years of his Youth in the Monasteries of Palestina, where he became very intimate with the Abbot Germain, with whom he went into Egypt, and there liv'd seven years after. He was Disciple to St. Chrysostom, who made him a Deacon; And when this Holy Bishop was Banish'd from his Church by the Faction of his Enemies, the Church of Constantinople having address'd it self before to Pope Innocent I. deputed afterwards in 403. Cassian and Germain to represent the Violence and Injustice they did its Pastor. After this Saints Death, in 407, Cassien came to Rome, where he contracted Friendship with Leon, who was afterwards Pope; And when the City was taken by Alaric in 410. Cassien came to Provence, and settled at Marseilles: Here he was Ordain'd Priest by the Bishop Venerius; Founded two Monasteries, one for Men and the other for Women, and appeared a great Master of a Religious Life; and it was then he Writ his Conferences, or Collations of the Fathers of the Desert, in 24 Books; whereof he Dedicated the first Ten to St. Leonce, Bishop of Freius, and to Hellade; Seven others to Honorat and Eucher; And the Seven last to Jovinian, Minerve Leonce, and Theodore. He had already made the Institutions of a Monastical Life, and Writ Remedies against the 8 Capital Sins, in 12 Books, which he Addresses to Castor, Bishop of Apt. And at Pope Leon's Request, he wrote a Treatise of the Incarnation of the Word, against the Errours of Nestorius: This Work of his is in Seven Books, Dedicated to the same Pope. Notwithstanding all which, this great Man's Reputation remains low, by the ill Doctrine that appears in the 13th Conference; wherein, under the Name of the Abbot Cheremon, he speaks like a Semipelagian. This made St. Prosper Write them Books against him, that bear for Title, Against the Collator, or the Author of Conferences. He Writ all his Works in Latin, but some were afterwards Translated into Greek. Baronius, Bellarmin.

St. Cassien, Martyr, was the first Bishop of Sibon, whose Seat is now at Brixen, or Bressenon, in the County of Tyrol in Germany, towards Italy, where after he had Built a Church to the Honour of our Lady, he was Consecrated Bishop by Fortunatus, Patriarch of Aquileia, in 350. but was Banish'd by the Infidels: He retir'd to Rome, afterwards went to Cornelium, called now Imola, in Romania, where he kept a publick School, but was taken in 365. by Julian the Apostate's Order, and expos'd to his Scholars, who kill'd him with the same little Brass Pencils he us'd to Writ with on Wax'd Tables. Petr. de Natal

Cassiere, (John Bishop of) 5th Great Master of St. John of Jerusalem's Order, when the Convent was at Malta, and Successor to Peter of Mont in 1572. He was Great Marshal before, and Chief of the Town of Auvergne. Some years after the Conseil of Order Interdicted him from his Office, and chose as their Lieutenant General, Maurice of Esco, Surnam'd Romegas. The Bishop of Mayole, who was at Rome all the time of the Contestation between Cassiere and Romegas, mentions the Success of that Business, as a very remarkable thing. For the Plaintifs and Defendants, the Judges and Witnesses, all Died before the Judgment pass'd, nor was there any Act of all the Process left to be seen, which happened thus. The Great Master being cited to Rome, to answer before Pope Gregory XIII. the Accusation made against him upon Points of Faith, his Holiness sent Judges to hear Witnesses in the very Island of Maltha; but in the mean while, the Great Master, and Romegas his Accusor, arriv'd at Rome, where they both Died soon after. The Judges also, with the Notaries and Acts, together with the Witnesses, were cast away as they came to Rome, as if God had a Mind to reserve to himself the Judgment of that Business: Yet People were well satisfied of the Great Masters Innocence, and of the Falshood of Romegas's Accusations, which were sufficiently destroy'd by the Marks of the Great Masters Piety that are yet to be seen at Maltha, in the City of Valette, where he Built a Church, Dedicated to St. John Baptist, and settled 1000 Crowns of Rent upon it. He also Built the Palace of the Great Masters, the Chatellenie, or Palace of Secular Justice, an Infirmery, and antient Hall of Arms, and several other Buildings that will render his Name Immortal; He had for Successor, Hugues de Loubens Verdale. Naberat.

Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, a Famous Abbey of Italy, in the Kingdom of Naples, Built by St. Benet, Patriarch of the Western Monks. The Town of Cassin, or Mont-Cassin, Casinum, or Mons Cassinus, was in Terra di Lavoro, at the Foot of the Mountain where the Monastery is, and was a Bishoprick of the Roman Province. The Town of St. Germain is encreas'd by the Ruin of Cassin, whose Name is only preserv'd in the Monastery.

Cassiope, a small Town of Epirus in the Mountains, and towards the Frontiers of Macedonia, in that Country which the Antients call'd Cassiopee. It was formerly a Bishoprick, and is different from Pliny and Ptolomy's Cassiopee, which truly is in Epirus, but on the Sea side, and is now call'd Joannina.

Cassiopee, or Cassiopé, Wife to Cepheus King of Aethiopia, and Mother of Andromede; She was vain enough, as Poets say, to think her self more Beautiful than the Nereides, which so enraged the Sea Nimphs, that they pray'd Neptune to Revenge the Contempt. This God sent a Monster into the Country, who did much harm; and when they consulted the Oracle to know how to appease the Gods, answer was made, that they should expose Andromede, the Kings only Daughter, to a Sea Monster; But she was deliver'd from this danger by Perseus, who also obtain'd of Jupiter, that Cassiope might be plac'd after her Death amongst the Stars: This is a Northern Constellation; which consists of 13 Stars. In Charles the IX's Reign, in 1572. People begun to observe a new Phaenomenon in the Skies, which resembled a Star, because it was very clear, and that it had a fix'd place amongst the Stars; That it seem'd in the same height, and seem'd always to have the same motion; It form'd a Lozange, with the Thigh and Breast of the Constellation, Cassiope: First of all it was as big as the Planet Jupiter, but it diminish'd by little and little, and disappear'd quite at the end of eighteen Months. Mezeray.

Caffiterides, Islands of the Western Ocean upon the Coasts of Hispania Taraconaisa. They were call'd by that Name by the Greeks, because they had a great quantity of white Lead thence, which they call'd 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Midacritus was the first that brought Lead thence: Herodotus says, there was also Tin in these Islands, which according to Cluvier, and other Geographers, are near the Northern Coasts of Galicia, over against Cape d'Orte Guere, where that which is towards the West is called Zigarga, and the other towards the East, called the Isle of St. Cyprian.

Cassius, (Avidius) a Roman Captain, Son of Heliodorus, a Syrian, Governor of Egypt. He was bred up in the Army, and gain'd great Reputation by his Conduct, Courage, and the Care he had of the Military Discipline; which Qualities render'd him in great Esteem with the Emperors, Marc Antonin the Meek, L. Verus, and Marc Aurelius: Yet some assure, that his Courage was acoompanied with a Brutal Severity, which sometimes proceeded to Cruelty: This appear'd •n the Punishments he afflicted, wherein was more of Passion and a Capricious Humour, than Justice and Reason. He was of an Ambitious Temper, which always found somewhat Ill in the Government. In his very Youth he would have rais'd himself against Marc Antonin the Meek, had not his Father Heliodorus, who was a very Prudent Man, hindred him. After this he gain'd over the Parthians and the other Barbarians that were Enemies to the Empire. L. Verus suspecting his Designs, Writ to Antoninus the Philosopher about him. Notwithstanding after the Death of the first, which happen'd in 169, Avidius manag'd his Intreague so well, that he got himself Saluted Emperor, but was kill'd three Months after, and his Head sent to Antonin about the year 172. M. Dacier.

Cassius, (Brutus) who at a time that the Romans were in War against the Latins, would have Betray'd his Country to the Enemy, being surpriz'd as he was opening them a Gate to enter by, he ran to the Temple of Palas, thinking to find there a certain Shelter; but his Father Cassius, willing to punish his Sons Treason himself, shut the Temple Door; and after he had Starv'd him to Death, drag'd his Body thence, which he would not suffer to be Honour'd with a Burial. Plutarque.

C. Cassius, call'd Longinus, Descended of one of the best Families of Rome: He was Questor for Crassus in Syria, in 701 of the Aera of Rome. After the Death of this General he gather'd together the Remains of his Army, and overthrew Osaces, the King of Parthia's Lieutenant General, near the River Orontes. Afterwards having sided with Pompeus, in the height of the Civil Wars, he was overcome by Caesar, who yet receiv'd him into his Favour, which did not hinder Crassus of becoming the chief of the Conspiracy that was carried on against him; and it's said, that when one of these Conspirers could not resolve to Murder so brave and great a Person, Crassius bid him rather than fail, to strike through his own Head, so the thing was done in 710. And when Augustus, Marc Antony, and Lepidius joined together to Revenge Caesar's Death, Cassius went to Syria, and joyn'd Brutus, who Governed Macedonia. They were set upon near the Philippes, where Cassius believing that Brutus was overcome, got himself kill'd by one Pandorus, in the 712 of Rome. Velleius Paterculus took pleasure to compare Brutus and Cassius, one with the other. One may say, says he of Brutus and Cassius, That the last was the best Officer, but the first the Honester Man; so that it were better have Brutus for a Friend, and more reason to fear Cassius for an Enemy. The one had more Vigour, the other more Vertue; and had they remain'd Victorious, as much as it was advantageous to the State to have Caesar for its Prince rather than Anthony, by so much would it be to their Profit to be Govern'd by Brutus rather than Cassius: This is Veilleius Paterculus's Opinion. Cassius was a Learned Man, and loved all such that made profession of Learning: He followed the Sect of Epicurus. We have some of his Letters amongst Cicero's, and some of this Orators directed to him. Cicero speaks of him in other places of his Work. Sueton. Tit. Liv.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Cassius, (Longinus) a Famous Roman Lawyer, who flourished in the first Age of the Church, under the Emperors of Rome. Such as follow'd his Doctrine were call'd Cassians, as they were call'd Proculains that adhered to Proculus, whence sprung the two Famous Law Schools at Rome. Bertrand.

Cassius, (Scaeva) a valiant Captain, under Julius Caesar, who gave extraordinary Marks of his Valour, both by Sea and Land; Being Besieged by one of Pompey's Lieutenants, in a Castle wherein he Commanded, he fought with incomparable Obstinacy, and sustain'd all the Enemies Efforts with invincible Courage: Nor did he shew himself less Valiant at Sea; For in Caesar's Enterprise against the English, when he rendered their Island Tributary to Rome, he put himself, with four of his Companions, into a Boat, which he tied to a Rock near the Shore, that was all bordered with great numbers of the Enemies, whom he receiv'd with extraordinary Manhood, though his Companions had Cowardly left him, and defended himself, until finding he was much wounded, he leap'd into the Sea, and Swim'd off. Caesar came to take him aboard his own Ship, Commending his Valour in presence of the whole Army, and in Recompence thereof, gave him a Company of 100 Men. Cesar. Valer. Max.

Cassius, (Severus) of Parma, a Famous Poet and Orator, but of Mean Birth. His Writing being Disadvantagious to the Reputation of several Men of Quality, were the occasion that Augustus would see all the great Works that were publish'd. It's said he was one of them that conspired against Caesar, and that after Brutus and Cassius's Defeat in 712 of Rome, he followed young Pompey, and afterwards Anthony, but was put to Death at last by Varus, who receiv'd a Commission from Augustus to make him away, which he did; for finding him in his Study, he put Fire to it, and Burn'd him, together with his Books: Yet Tacitus says, that he was sent to the Isle of Crete by Tiberius's Order, where he stirr'd up the antient Feuds, and created new, so that he was deprived of all his Goods, and confin'd to the Isle of Seriphe, where St. Jerome says, He Died very Poor, after 15 years Banishm••t, and had not where withall to cover his Nakedness, Vix panno verenda contectus. He speaks in the fourth year of CC Olympiad, that is about the 24th year of the Christian Aera. Vossius, Macrobius.

Cassius Viscellinus (Sparius) a Roman Consul, one of the greatest Men of his time, yet more unlucky then deserving; he was Consul the first time in 252 of Rome, with Opiter Virginius Tricostus; at which time he reduced the Sabins, and punished rigorously them of Camerin who had withdrawn themselves from the Alliance of the Romans in that War. In 261 he was Consul a second time with Posthumius Cominus Auruncus, and in 268 with Proculus Virginius Triscostus Rutilus, when he plundered the Country of the Herniques, and compell'd them to sue for Peace. The Senate did Cassius the Honour to send him the Herniques Ambassadors, acknowledging thereby, that he was better acquainted with their Message. This Consul sued for a Triumph. It's said of him, that his unconstant Humour made him at first propose a Law that should ordain all the Lands acquired by the Sword to be divided amongst the People. The year after the Questors Fabius, Caeso, and L. Valerius joined against Cassius, whom they accused of having aspired to be King, for which he suffer'd. Some assure, that his own Father was one of his severest Judges, which makes People think that he was the same that was spoken of before, notwithstanding Valerius Maximus his words that seem to persuade the contrary. However it's sure this Sp. Cassius Vescellinus, who was twice Consul, and had twice deserved the Honour of a Triumph, was accused of Aspiring, as was said before, and was therefore precipitated from the Tarpeian Rock in 296 of Rome. The Family of the Cassians Cassia gens was very famous at Rome, and has furnished the Republick with several Magistrates; as Q. Cassius Longinus Consul in 590 of Rome; A. Manlius Torquatus, his Son, was Consul in 630; and this Sons Son in 647 with C. Marius, and was kill'd by the Swissers of the Canton of Zurich or Tigurians, who had advanced as far as the Frontiers of the Allobroges. It would be tedious to name others that were Consuls in 658, &c. and after our Saviour's Birth, as Cassius Apronianus, who was Consul in the 191 year of Grace, and many others that have had the same Dignity.

Cassopo, a Town to the North of the Isle of Corfou. It was formerly call'd Cassiope, and was famous by its Temple dedicated to Jupiter Cassien, but is now but a decay'd Fortress, with a Church dedicated to Panagia, that is the Blessed Virgin, serv'd by Caloyers or Greek Clergymen. There is in this Church an Image of our Lady painted upon a Stone, spoken of as a miraculous thing, for the Travellers that desire to know whether any of their Friends be dead, hold a Penny of the Brass of Corfou, or of Dalmatia to it, which if it sticks to, it's a sign, as they suppose, that he they thought of is living, but if it falls, it denotes the contrary. M. Spon says he saw many Pence that stuck to it, and that he stuck some to himself, and that others dropt, which he attributed to their not being flat and even. Spon.

Cassovie or Caschaw, Cassovia, a Town of Upper-Hungary, Capital of the County of Abamwivar. It's very well fortified, seated upon the River Kunnert, which empties it self into the Teiss, 5 or 6 Leagues from Mont-Carpat, between Epiries and Borsanie. This Town owns the Emperor as King of Hungary, though it's free, and has considerable Priviledges.

Cassubie or Cassuben, Cassubia, a Country of Germany in Pomerania with the Title of a Dutchy, between the Baltick Sea, Prussia, and the Dutchy of Stetin. Its principal Towns are Colberg, Coslin, Belgard, &c. all which of late belong to the Elector of Brandenburg.

Castabale, otherwise Perasia, an ancient Town of Lower Cilicia on the Confines of Syria. Its Inhabitants, according to Pliny, when they went to the Wars, carried whole Troops of Dogs with them, which is not very incredible, seeing, that at St. Malo's in Britany, they have no other Watch without the Gates but Dogs. Some Authors mark, that these Dogs of Syria and Phenicia were as big and strong as our English Dogs. Here was also a Temple of Diana Perasiensis, whose Priests are said to have gone into it upon live Coals quite barefoot.

Castel-Bolognese, a Burrough of Italy in Romania, belonging to the Holy See, between Imola and Faience.

Castel-Durante, a Town of the Dutchy of Urbin in the Church Lands in Italy, was much esteem'd in the last Age for its fine Earthen Works like them of Faience a Town of Romania. The Painter Baptista Franco drew the Draughts, and the Workmen of Castel-Durante finished them with so much adress, that the Duke of Urbin sent as many to Charles the 5th as furnished two great Side Tables. The Vessels as to the Quality of the Earth were like them that were made in former times at Arezzo, but surpass'd these last mightily in the Paint, both by the fine luster of their Enamel, and diversity of their colours. Felibien.

Castel-Gandolfe, Borough of Italy in Campania di Roma, it's the Popes Pleasure-House towards Albano and Velitri, finely seated upon a little Hill, having the Wood and Lake of Albano, call'd Lago di Castel Gondolfo of one side, and Campania di Roma, and the City it self on the other, at 12 miles distance from it.

Castel a Mare o• Cassella M•re di Stabia, Stabia a Town of the Kingdom of Naples in Terra di Lavoro, with a Bishops See Suffragan of Sorrento. It's situated upon the Gulf of Naples, and has a pretty convenient Port, was taken by the French under the Duke of Guise in 1654. Ancient Authors make mention of this Town, and Modern take it to be Pompeii, a ruined Town now call'd Torre dell Anunciata.

Castel-Nuovo, a Town of the Dutchy of St. Saba, or of the Province of Herzegovine in Dalmatia, seated upon the Canal of Cattaro, 3 Leagues from its mouth, and over-against the Eastern Sea. The Castle of Sulimanega, which is joined to the place on the North-side, is built upon a very rocky place, and is commanded by the Mountain of St. Veneranda, whence also the Tower of Faslagich, which is partly built upon the Rock, and partly upon the joining Ground, can be batter'd. This great Tower is us'd by the Turks as a Magazine for Powder. The high Fortress called Goringrad is 650 paces from the Town of Castel-Nuovo on the Northern side, and this may be battered to pieces from the top of Mont-Sliebi which is nigh it. This Place was attack'd in 1538 by the Popes, the Emperors, and Venetian Army, and taken by them, and Garison'd with Spaniards, but put 3 Colours into it, one for the Pope, one for the Emperor, and a third for the Republick: They did not enjoy it long, for the very next year Barbarousse came into the Chanel with 90 Galleys, and 30 Fustes, and having landed 80 Pieces of Cannon, and some Men, that were joined by the Sangiac of the Province, he batter'd the place, and carried it by assault. The Spaniards sustain'd a great loss in this occasion, for there were 4000 of them either killed or put in Irons. The Venetians endeavour'd to retake it in 1572, but were forced to give over the Enterprize, yet have at last made themselves Masters of it in 1687, jointly with the Popes Troops, and them of the Order of Malta, which fell out thus; Count Herbesthein, great Prior of Hungary, and General of the Galleys of Malta, and Commander of the Popes 7 Galleys, received Orders from his Holiness to join the Venetian Army in the Morea, commanded by the Generalissimo Morosini, to undertake some considerable Enterprize in Dalmatia, which he did upon the 7th of August 1687, and with General Cornaro resolved upon the Siege of Castel-Nuovo. The Christian Army consisting of above 100 Sail appeared before the place the 2d of October, the Venetian Army was of 6 or 7000 Men, the Popes and them of Malta, that were both in one Body, made but 1500 Men; besides which there were 120 Knights under the Command of the Knight Mechatin, and the Count of Montevecchi. The Turks quitted the Town the 29th of the Month, and the next morning them of the Castle yielded, upon Condition, That they might part with their Arms, and might have with them what they could carry upon their Backs, with Vessels to transport them into Albania; all which was executed the first of October. The Turks came out, being 900 Men well Arm'd, and about 1000 Women and Children.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

in 1640. Joseph Margarit being a great instrument of the Revolution, in shaking of the Spanish Yoke, and submitting to the Christian Kings, who kept their Viceroys and Governors there; but this Province became the Theatre and Seat of War for 20 years, until it was ordered by the 42 and 43 Articles of the Treatise of Peace concluded betweeen the Crowns of France and Spain in 1659. That the Pirenean Mountains should part both the Kingdoms, by which agreement, Catalonia, and the County of Cerdonne that are beyond the Mountains, were adjudged to the Spaniards, and the Counties of Rousillon and Conflans which are of this side, left to the French.

Catamelita, a Bakers Son of Nani in Italy, being sent by his Father to cut Wood in the Forest, lost his Ax, and being afraid to come home without it, follows a Horseman that chanc'd to ride by to the Army, behav'd himself with such great Courage upon all occasions, that he got a Captains place, and was at last made General. The Venetians, to reward the great Service he did them in the War against Philip Duke of Milan, about the middle of the 15th Age, Erected his Statue on Horseback, which was a greater Honour than they shew'd the other Officers. Pontan.

Catane, or Catania, a Town of the Isle of Sicily, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Montreal: This was so considerable a Town the 287 year of Rome, that King Hieron died in it the LXXVIII. Olympiad, and at this very time one may see the remains of an Amphitheatre, with many Inscriptions and other signs of its Antiquity. This place, which Latin Authors call Catana, and some Catina, is in that part of Sicily, called Val de Demonia, upon a Gulf to which it gives its name, at the mouth of the River Judicello, and is one of the greatest Towns in Sicily, has a Castle built upon a high Rock, that secures the entrance of the Port. Most of the Streets are long and strait, and all lead to a fine large place, where there are very fair Buildings. The Cathedral is a very sumptuous structure; its Portail being supported by 10 Marble Pillars; and thô all this contribute to render Catane a very good Town, with its great Trade, and the Fruitfulness of its Soil; yet the Neighbourhood of Mount-Aetna is very prejudicial to it. This Mountain is 20 Miles off the Town, yet it has much damaged it at several times.

Catanzaro, a Town of Italy in the Kingdom of Naples, and farthermost Calabria, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Regio: Latin Authors call it Catacium and Catanzara, scituate 2 or 3 Miles from the Sea, between Squillace and Nicastro.

Cataonia, a Town and Country of Asia Minor, between Cilicie and Cappadocia, according to Cornelius Nepos his description. M. Datam and Strabo, Lib. 12. says, That when he Travelled in them parts, there was a Temple in this Town dedicated to Bellona, which they call'd Comane; and that thô the Inhabitants were Subjects to the Kings of Cappadocia, yet they also pay'd obedience to their Soveraign Priests, who had 10000 both Men and Women at his Command, all devoted to that Goddesses Service: He also adds, That this Soveraign Priest was the next Man in the State to the King himself, and was generally of the Royal Race, and that likely Orestes and his Sister Iphigenia brought this kind of Worship from Scythia.

Caraphryges, Hereticks that begun to appear in the 2d Age; this name was given them, because the chiefest promoters of this Heresie came out of Phrygia. They followed Montanus his Errors, laughed at the Ancient Prophets, to gain a greater credit for their own Doctors, corrupted the form of Baptism, Christened the Dead, and made up the Bread of Communion, or Eucharist, with young Childrens Blood; They prick'd these poor Innocent Babes with Needles, and when the Children died in the Torment, which happened very often, the Caraphryges invoked them as Martyrs, and Listed those that scap'd in the number of their Priests. S. Epiphane, St. Augustin.

Cataracts, a name the Ancients gave the high and broken places whence Waters fell, and thus they call the fallings of the Water too, as of the Nile, of the Rhine under Schaffouse. There is also a place in the Danube very dangerous for Navigation, which has been formerly called Cataract, and is now called Sewressel, according to Lazius: It's below Lints in Austria; Cascati di Triveli in Italy, was also called by this name.

Cataro, or Catarro, a Town of Dalmatia belonging to the Venetians, well Fortified against the Turks, and is the Seat of an Archbishoprick Suffragant of Ragusa; Latin Authors call it Catharum and Cathara; and le N•ir takes it to be the Ascrivium of Ptolomy and Pliny; yet it's more likely that was Castle novo, or some other place. Let it be what it will, Cataro is seated upon a Gulf, to which it gives its name, and is defended by a Castle built upon a Hill: The Turks have often endeavour'd to carry it.

Catechise, a word deriv'd from the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies an instruction, or teaching by word of mouth, is a short and methodick way of teaching the mysteries of Faith, or Religion, for in former times these Mysteries were not deliver'd in Writing, least they might fall into the hands of Infidels, who might ridicule and laugh at them for want of the knowledg of their true meaning. John Gerson, Chancelor of the University of Paris, amongst his other occupations, gloried in Instructing and Catechising Children, and us'd to answer those that advis'd him to apply himself to some more considerable imployments, That he believ'd there was none so necessary and glorious as what he did. Gerson.

Catechumenes, a Name given in the first Ages of the Church to the Gentiles and Jews who were prepared and instructed to receive Baptism; This name comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies to teach by Word of Mouth, or Live Voice; and of that word is form'd this other, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which denotes him that is taught so; these had people a purpose to learn them. Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History makes mention of Pantenus, Clement, and Origen, who were Catechists in the Church of Alexandria, and had a particular place in the Church, where they used to Teach, which was call'd the place of the Catechumens, as appears by the Canons of the Council of Neocesarea. The Catechumenes were not permitted to assist at the celebration of Mass, for immediately after the Gospel was read, the Deacon cried with a loud Voice, Withdraw in piece you Catechumens. S. Augustin.

Catelet upon Escaut, a little but strong Town of France in Picardy, upon the Frontiers of Hainault and Cambresis: The Spaniards that took it in 1557, restor'd it again in 1559. and being Masters of it also in this Age, yielded it up by the 40th Article of the Peace of the Pirenees in 1659.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caterlagh, Catherlough, Carlough, a Town in the P•ovince of Leinster in Ireland, on the West side of the River Barrow, 30 Miles S. W. of Dublin; which Lionel D. of Clarence began to Wall, and Bellingham Lord Lieutenant of Ireland Fortified with a Castle: This is also the head of a County of the same name.

Cathares, a name that the Montanist Hereticks chose in the 3d Age, to express by this term which signifies Purity, That they had no hand in the Crime of those unfortunate and wicked people who denied their Faith in their Torments, and refus'd to admit of them to do Penance. They wore a White Habit or Robe as an Apparel that became the purity of their Conscience, and denied that the Church had the Power to Remit or Forgive Sins. Baronius, Eusebius, Socrates.

Cathedral, by this word is understood the Episcopal Church of any place, and comes of the word Cathedra or Episcopal See; for in former times the Priests compos'd the Ancient Presbyterium with their Bishops, and were Seated in Chairs after the fashion of the Jews Consistories, and the Bishop that presided in the Assembly, sat in a Chair rais'd above all the rest, whence to this very time they observe the Feasts of St. Peter's Chair at Rome and Antioch. But these Catherals of ancient times are not to be confounded with ours, because the word Church in them times signified an Assembly of Christians, and not Temples as they are built now, for the Christians were not privileged to have any such before Constantin the Great's time.

Catherine, an imaginary or false Saint, reputed Virgin of Alexandria, she is said to have been so Learned, that at the Age of 18 years she disputed against, and got the better of 50 Philosophers, and suffer'd at last in the year 307, under Maximian's Reign. Baronius.

St. Catherine of Sienna, a Nun of the 3d Order of St. Dominick, She lived in the 14th Age, came to Avignon to bring the Florentins to a good understanding and agreement with Pope Gregory XI. who had Excommunicated them. This Holy Virgin gained upon him so much, that he immediately left France, and passed into Italy, and arrived at Rome in 1377. reestablish'd there the Pontifical Seat, 70 years after Pope Clement V. had transported it to France. There are several Printed Letters attributed to this Saint, with some little Treatises of Devotion. She died in 1380. being the 33d year of her Age, and was Canoniz'd by Pius II. in 1461. Bzovius.

Catherine of Medicis, Queen of France, was the only Daughter and Heiress of Lawrence of Medicis, Duke of Urbin, and Madelaine de la Tour of Auvergne; She was born at Florence the 13th of April 1519, her Marriage was treated of and concluded at Marseille in 1513, with Henry of France, then Duke of Orleance, and since Dauphin, and after King, and 2d of that name; all this business was concluded during the interview of Pope Clement VII. and King Francis I. She was Crown'd after the King her Father-in-Law's death, at St. Dennis, the 10th of July 1549. and after 10 years 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

bore 10 Children the eldest whereof being Francis II. was but 16 years of Age when his Father Henry. II. was unfortunately killed in 1559, one of her Sons and two of her Daughters died very young, four Sons survived, viz. Francis, Charles, Alexander and Hercules; These two last had their names changed when they were confirm'd, the first being then named Henry the 2d Francis. The first three Reign'd one after the other, and neither continued his posterity. The three Daughters were Isabella who was Married to Philip II. King of Spain, Claude Married to Charles III. Duke of Lorrain, and Margaret that was Wife to Henry of Bourbon King of Navarre, and afterwards of France, under the name of Henry IV. This Princess was thrice Regent of the Kingdom, the 1st time during her Husbands absence, when he went to Lorrain in 1552, the 2d time in Charles the 9th's Minority; the 3d time was after this Princes death, until Henry III. came back from Poland, where he was chosen King. The Civil Wars, the uneasiness and discontent of the great Men, together with the corruption of the commonality, gave her so much subject of trouble, that her management of things was not liked by all people: She permitted a Conference at Poisi between the Catholicks and Protestants in 1561, Published an Edict for Liberty of Conscience the year after, which with the Privileges she allowed them, and her readiness to yield them what they desir'd, got her the hatred of the other Party, and the censure of the Writers who accus'd her of much Ambition, little Devotion, and to be Cause of all the Evils that befell the Kingdom. She died at the Castle of Blois of Grief, if we believe some People, for the Massacre of the Duke and Cardinal of Guise. The 5th of January 1589, which was the 70th of her Age; her Body was not carried to St. Dennis until the year 1610, and then it was intombed in the fine Chappel which she began to build there her self. Thuan. Mezeray.

Catherine of Aragon or Spain, Queen of England, was Daughter of Ferdinand V. King of Aragon, and Elizabeth, or Isabella Queen of Castile, who brought her up in Piety, and in the knowledg of Sciences, in which she made considerable Progress. She was Married the 14th of November 1501. to Arthur Prince of Wales, Son of Henry VII. King of England, and apparent Heir to the Crown: This Prince dying 5 Months after, without consummating the Marriage, as some say, she was promis'd to Henry VIII. Arthur's Brother, which Pope Julius II. dispensed with; yet Henry VIII. when he ascended the Throne would hardly compleat the Marriage, until his Council made him sensible how important it was to effect it. He Married Catherine in 1509, who brought him a Son the next year, but this young Prince lived but three Months; some time after she was brought to Bed of a Daughter named Mary, which Reign'd after King Edward VI. so that this Marriage continued pretty happy at first, until the King began to think of divorcing the Queen: The Pope refused to authorise his proceeding, alledging some scruples of Conscience, as reasons of his refusal, thô he had promised to license it several times before; this juggle and breach of word, put Henry upon separating from the Communion of Rome, and publishing an Edict to forbid any ones calling Catherine a Queen, but only the Prince of Wales's Widow. Then this Princes being Banished to Kimbolton, one of the King's Houses in the County of Bedford, Composed Meditations upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Sinners Complaints, and died in 1536, being the 3d year after the Divorce. To say the truth, this Queens Age and Inclinations bore no just proportion with King Henry's, for as she was 4 or 5 years elder than him, so she surpassed him much in Vertue and Purity of Life. She bore her misfortunes with great patience and constancy, imputing them to Cardinal Wolsey, as she had just reason, when he came to see her along with Cardinal Campegi, Legat then in England. When she felt the approach of death, she writ the King a Letter, which forc'd some Tears from him in the reading. Sanderus, Polidorus Virg.

Catherine of Poland, Queen of Sweedland, Daughter of Sigismond I. King of Poland, and of Bonne S. Force his second Wife; King Sigismond August gave her in Marriage to John Prince of Sweedland, and Duke of Finland, Son of Gustavus I. and Brother to Eric XIV. King of the Sweeds. This King, somewhat jealous of his Brother's merit, Imprison'd him in the Castle of Wiburg, whether Princess Catherine his Wife, came and kept him company the 7 years he was confin'd there, until at the end of that term, Eric set him at liberty, made him Viceroy of Sweedland, and gave him the famous Pontus of Gardie to be his Counsellor; a little after, new differences arose, and the Sweeds dissatisfied with their King's proceeding, imprisoned him, and placed Prince John upon the Throne: This Revolution happened in 1568. Hilarion de Coste.

Catherine of Austria, Dutchess of Savoy, Daughter of Philip II. of Spain, and of Elizabeth of France, she was promised in 1588. to Emanuel I. of that name, Duke of Savoy, who went the next year to Spain, Married Her in Saragossa, and 3 Months afterwards brought her into his own Country, this Journey was very sumptuous, which gave some Historians occasion to say, That the Dutchess's Portion was less than the Charges the Duke was at in his Voyage to fetch her: She died at Turin in 1597. being but 30 years of Age, and left 5 Sons and 4 Daughters. Guichenon.

Catherine of Portugal, Dutchess of Bragance, Daughter of Edward II. King of Portugal of that name: She Married John of Portugal, second of that name, that was Duke of Bragance, and had a happy Issue, amongst the rest Theodosius II. Father to John IV. King of Portugal in 1640. Catherine being right Heir of this Estate, disputed the possession with Philip II. of Spain 1580. She was a Couragious and very Witty Princess, well skill'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues, as also in the Mathematicks and other curious Sciences, which she carefully instructed her Children in; She died in 1582. Nicholas Antonio.

Catholick is a Greek word which signifies Universal, and is a Sirname which is given to the true Church, as may be seen in the Apostle's Creed, Credo Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. It shews the Universality of the Church spread in all times, places, and amongst all the Nations of the Earth, according to what our Saviour said to the Apostles after his Resurrection, when he sent them to Preach his Doctrine throughout all the World, Acts 1.8. See St. Augustin, Ep. 107. against Petilien. And thô this Title of right did belong to no other than the true Church, nevertheless the Donatists attributed it to their Sect, as have several Hereticks after them. In ancient times, the word Catholick was a Title of Dignity, which signified a Primat or Patriarck, according to Tyrius and other Authors. In succeeding Ages the Kings of Spain assum'd this Title, for defending the true Religion. Ricaredus King of the Goths in Spain, after he had driven the Arians out of his Territories in 585. was the first that was proclaimed Catholick, and this by the Council of Toledo. Mariana l. 7. c. 4. Vid. in his Chronology. After him Alfonsus, Pelagius his Son-in-Law, when he had gain'd several Victories over the Sarazins, and re-establish'd the Christian Faith in his Country, was Honour'd with this Title in 738. Vasaeus in his Chron. of Spain. From this time we cannot observe that the Kings of Spain have been called Catholick, until Ferdinand King of Aragon, after he had clear'd all his Kingdom of the Moors, re-assum'd that Sirname in 1492. which is since that time become Hereditary to his Successor: But the Kings of Spain were not the only Princes to whom this name was given; for we Read in the 8th Book of Paulus Emilius, and the 1st Book of Frossard, that Philip of Valois, King of France, bore that name, for Defending the Rights of the Church. And it's thus the King of France takes the Title of Most Christian King, and of Eldest Son of the Church: The K. of Poland that of Orthodox, the King of Navarre of Most Faithful, and the Kings of Great Britany have retain'd the Title of Defender of the Faith, confer'd upon Henry VIII. by Pope Leon X. before he separated from the Communion of Rome.

Catilina, descended of a Noble Family of Rome, a Man of so dissolute and lewd a Life, that his extravagant Expences in the frequent Debauches he made, reduced him to great necessity; This put him upon a design to oppress his Country, exterminate the Senate, plunder and rifle the publick Treasury, and finally to set the City a-fire, the Roman Army being then absent, and employ'd at the end of the World. To go on with this Enterprise, he corrupted Persons of no mean Birth, and of considerable Employments, and made them Accomplices of this Madness, drinking as an earnest of their strict Union Human Blood served up in Cups. In the mean time the Consuls Cicero and Anthony came to hear of this Conspiracy in the 691 year of Rome, the wicked Undertaking being then discovered by a Lady of Quality. Cicero assembled the Senat, and in an eloquent Speech accused Catiline of the Design, and made it out to his Face, yet this served for little else, but to mind Cataline of saving himself, which he did, threatning publickly, that he would set fire to every Corner and Street of Rome. Then he went to Tuscany to Head the Troops he had raised there, but was defeated in the Field by Anthony in the 692 year of Rome, at the very same time that his Accomplices were punished in the Town. Plutarch. Florus.

Catillus Bishop of Lincoping in Swedeland, who generously delivered his Country from the Danish Yoke in the XVth Age. Which happened thus; Christierne King of Denmark taking the advantage of the Disgrace and Absence of Canutus, who was banished by a Faction of his Subjects, enters into Swedeland, upon which that Zealous and Dexterous Prelat goes to his Church, puts on his Pontifical Habit, as if just ready to officiate, but immediately pulls off all again, and lays them on the Altar, making a Solemn Vow in the presence of the Canons, never to retake them before he had restored his Country to its former Liberty, and at the same time takes Arms, and putting himself at the Head of the Canons, augments that small Body with what Loyal Swedes he could bring together in haste. Then feigning to fly away from the Danes, he drew them into narrow Passes amongst the Ice, whence they were never able to get clear, until they were most of them cut in pieces. And after this bloody Battel, King Canutus was re-established upon his Throne. Joan. Magnus.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Coast of the Gulph of Macre. Strabo makes mention of it, and says that the excessive Heats render it a very dangerous Place for Health, during Summer and Autumn. Herodotus, in his First Book, says; That those of Caune were much given to Wine and Women, and that they banished out of their Town the foreign Gods, with the Priests that served them, and kept none but the Gods of their own Country.

Caubrestan, a great Village between Car, a Town of Persia, in the Farsistan, and the Isle of Ormus, which is at the Mouth of the Gulph of Balsora. This Place is remarkable for its Musmelons, which are as big as our Gourds, and are the best of all Persia. The Pulp is of a pure Red, and as sweet as any Sugar; here are also some Radishes that weigh thirty, and some thirty five Pounds, and are of an exquisite Taste,

Caux, or Pas de Caux, a Country of France in Normandy, thought to be the Residence of the ancient Caletes; it is a Bailwick of the Parliament of Roan, between the Scine and Ocean, comprehending Diepe, Havre de Grace, Aumale, Harfleur, Caudebec, St. Valery, &c. There is also the Promontory of Caux, with a Borough of the same Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> C•w•od, a Market Town in the West Riding off Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Barkston.

Caxamacia, a Country of America Meridionalis in Perou, in the Province of Lima, near the River Vagna, and 30 Leagues from the pacifick Sea. It is remarkable in History, because it was there that Atabalipa, King of Perou, was defeated and taken by Francis Pizarre, General of the Spaniards, who put him to Death afterwards in 1533. Here were formerly several Palaces of the Incas or Emperors of Perou, and of the great Lords of their Court.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Caxton, a Market Town in Cambridgshires in the Hundred of Slow.

Ca•enne, an Island of Guiane, upon the Coast of the Northern Sea, in Southern America. To the South of it is the Mouth of the River Cayenne, which runs between the Country of the Caribes, and that of the Galibis, about 7 Leagues long, 3 Leagues broad, and its Circuit is of about 18 or 20. It forms some Promontories, whereof the most remarkable are those of Fort Loüis, of Seperou, and Mahury. Here are also fine Meadows and Pasture, which the Savages call Savanes. The principal Dwelling-places of the Island are Mahury, Armine, Bourg, and Mashoury, without comprehending those of the Savages. The Air is very temperate, though it is but four Degrees North of the Equinoctial Line, which makes the Days and Nights to be almost of a Length. The Woods are full of Game, and the Rivers abound as much in Fish. The chief Commerce of the Country consists in Tabaco. It belongs to the French, who built Fort Loüis in a place called Bourg or Borough, because it has no Walls, and consists only of 200 Lodges or little Houses, which form two Streets. The Fort was named from Lewis XIII. who gave Orders to build it; it's placed upon a Height, with its Batteries always ready to fire upon the Borough and the Sea. The Port has very good Anchorage, and the Entrance into it is defended by four great pieces of Cannon.

Cayerhey, Bassa or Governour of Alep and Comagene; to revenge his Brother's Imprisonment, he betray'd his Prince Campson Soudan of Egypt, and maliciously ingaged him in a War with Selim, Emperor of the Turks, in which himself being chief Commander, he turned his Arms against his Master, and was the Occasion of his Death, and the Defeat of his Army. This hapned on the 14th of August 1516, and opened the Turks a Passage into all the Places of Syria; so that all Egypt submitted, and the Cayer-beg, and some of the chief Mammelus's joyned with them, who for all that, never got but a very limited Power. Davity.

Cayernites, little Islands near the Western Coast of the Isle Espagnole; these Islands are frequented for their Tortoises, which are in great Numbers, and very big; one can furnish 200 weight of Flesh, without counting the Fat, which they melt, and which the French and Spanish Inhabitants eat with their Pulse, and some will yield 30 Quarts of Oyl. Their Flesh is of a very good Taste, and very nourishing, the Adventurers Feast of it. These Beasts are taken some with Nets, which the Islanders call Falbes, and lay on the Grass, where they seed commonly; and some are taken by striking an Iron Hook into their Backs; others by turning them upon their Backs, which is done thus; There is a Stick laid under the Sand where they are to pass, when they come on the Land to lay their Eggs, which is lifted up when they put their two Fore-feet beyond it; being thus thrown upon their Backs, they can by no means get up again; when they are thus taken, they beat them with the Handles of their Knives upon their Nose, which is above their Mouth, in form of two small holes, by which they respire; this makes them bleed abundantly, whereof they die soon after. They must of necessity be struck in this place, for if they were beat upon the Head, or elsewhere, they could not be killed, though it were with a Leaver, or other such like massy Body.

Caymada•, the 24th Calife, or Successor of Mahomet, who reigned after Osmen in 873. He was in great Wars with the Persians, who implored the Turks Assistance, and so gave them way into the Mahometan Empire; but he subdued these Rebels, and after he had wasted their Provinces, he turned his Arms against the Emperor of Constantinople. He had no good Success in this Undertaking, and suffered great Losses during the 30 years of his Reign. After his Death the Empire of the Arabians was divided between 4 Califes, which shall be spoken of in the Article of Cosda.

Caym-bearmila, Calife of Carvan in Barbary, succeeded Calife Abdala in 986, and with the Assistance of the Arabians, made himself Master in a short time of Africa Orientalis, whence passing towards the West, he ravaged several Provinces of the Kingdom of Fez. Afterwards, by the Valour of a Sclavonian Captain, he conquered all Barbary, Numidia, and Libya, where now is Biledulgerid, and gathering immense Richess in Carvan, he became the powerfullest Prince that had ever reigned in Africa. After this he aspired higher, and sent the Sclavonian to Conquer Egypt and Syria. This brave Officer took great Cairo, which he environed with new Walls, and good Fortifications, and drew the Calife Caym thither, and put him in Possession of all the Wealth of Egypt. But as he was thinking of besieging Babylon in Syria, News was brought him that Abulhagex, Governour of Carvan, had raised a Rebellion in his Absence, and sent to the Calife of Elvir, to put himself under his Protection; this broke his Design upon Babylon, and put him upon giving the Arabians Leave to go into Africa, which his Predecessors would never permit. He published throughout all Arabia, that all were free to go to Africa, and carry their whole Train and Equipage along with them, paying but a Ducat a piece at their going out of Egypt, for which they were promised Provisions for their Voyage, and swearing to make War against Abulbagex. This was no sooner published, but three Arabian Tribes, or great Families, who had no Settlement in their Country, began to march, to the number of above a Million of Souls, in which great Company, there were above 500000 fighting Men; as soon as they entered into Barbary, they marched to Carvan, where they took Abulbagex, whom they put to Death with cruel Torments. The Town was demolished in 1001, and then the Victorious Arabians divided the Country amongst themselves, acknowledging Caym for Calife, who remained in Egypt, where his Successors reigned after him for 160 years, until Hadoc, the last Calife, who was killed by Saladin I. Soudan of Egypt, in 1164.

Cayphas, a Town of Palestina, seated upon the Mediterranean, at the foot of Mount Carmel, and but two Leagues by water from St. John of Acre, which is over against it upon the opposite shoar. It's now but a Village inhabited by some Moons, Jews, and Greeks; the Castle and Walls lay ruin'd ever since; Saladin demolished the Town in 1191, together with Jaffa, Cesarca, and other Seaports and Maritime Towns, for fear the Christians, who had taken St. John of Acre, should also become Master of these, and fortifie themselves in them. Cayphas had its Name from Cayphas High Priest of the Jews, who re-established it in our Saviour's Time.

Cayt-Bey, Sultan of Aegypt and Syria, originally of Circassie, and Born a Slave; but his Wit and Courage made him to be so highly considered by the Mammelus, that with a general Consent, they chose him for their King. He defeated Bajazet's Army near Tarse, commanded by Quersole his Son-in-Law, a stout Man, who was taken Prisoner. After this Victory, he beat Assimbec back, who reigned in Mesopotamia; and being Master of Bir upon the Euphrates, made Incursions very far into Syria. He also subdued the Arabians, dispersed the thick Cloud of Ethiopian Slaves, who assembled in great numbers to destroy the Mammelus, and threatned Aegypt with a terrible Revolution.

C•z•n, a Kingdom of the Tartary of Asia, with a Town of the same Name, belonging to the great Duke of Muscovy. This Kingdom lies between Bulgaria and Czermissi. Caza, its Capital, is upon a small River of its own Name, which a little below the Town, empties it self into the Volga. This Place John Basile, great Czar of Muscovy, took from one of the Kings of the Tartars. The other Towns are Kacksago, Nova Allateur, Saluch, and others, known but very little by the Europeans.

Cazan, or as others write Hazan, an Officer in the Jews Synagogues, who repeats aloud the Prayers the Jews say in their Synagogues, and sings when they sing. He is in a high Place above all the rest, where the Rabbin seats himself to preach. All this is done in great disorder, the Jews interrupting each other, and discoursing of their Affairs. The Cazan goes on always, and raises his Voice now and then. This Word is found in St. Epiphane, which in his time signified a Minister of the Synagogue. It's probable the Jews called this Officer by that Name, because he sees all that done in the Synagogue, and has a particular Care of the Lecture of the Law, and of all the Office.

Cazares, People that made a part of the Huns, and joyned themselves to the Avares. See Avares.

Ceadrague, Son of Thrasicon, Prince of the Aborites, Subjects to the French. This Thrasicon was assisted by the Danes

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

during the Reign of Charlemagne his Protector, and when Lewis the Meek had banished Sclaomir, who was odious to the People, Ceadrague was named Duke, but being convinced of corresponding with the Danish Princes, he was degraded of his Dignity, and Sclaomir re-established. The last dying in 818, Ceadrague came to the King at Compiegne to justifie himself, and obtained the Principality which he had before.

Cebares, the Name of Darius's Gentleman of the Horse, by whose Address and Contrivance that Prince became King of Persia. For after the Death of the Smerdis, who had made themselves Masters of that Monarchy, the Great Men that pretended to the Crown, being puzled about the Choice of a Monarch, bethought them at last to leave the Election to Fortune; wherefore they agreed to come all on Horseback before the Palace, and consented he should have the Crown whose Horse should first neigh before the Sun was up, for the Persians held the Sun to be a Deity, and used to consecrate Horses to it. Darius, Son of Hystaspes, one of the Pretenders, breaking his Head to find the Means of becoming King, Cebares, his Gentleman, promised to do him good Service on this Occasion, and the Night before the Day appointed for the Meeting, he leads Darius's Horse and a Mare to the Place where that Prince was to stand before the Palace. The next Day, when all the Competitors met at the appointed Hour, Darius's Horse finding that was the place where he had seen the Mare the Day before, immediately falls a Neighing before all the rest; whereupon his Master was saluted King, and acknowledged by all the Assistants and Spectators. It was thus that Business hapned, though others say, that Darius's Gentleman stroaked a Mares Buttock, and held that Hand to the Horses Nose, who moved by the Smell, fell immediately a Neighing. Justin.

Cebarsuss•, a Borough near Carthage, famous for a Council held by the Donatist Prelates of Africa there about 394, against Primien Bishop of Carthage, who was chosen after Parmenien, who succeeded Donat. This Prelat, accused by a Deacon called Maximin, whom he excommunicated, was cited before the Council held at a Place called the Cavernes or Grottos of Suses; but refusing to appear, and abusing them who were sent to him, he was deposed in this second Synod of Cebarsussi, held a little time after; the first Maximien was chose in his Place, and was ordained by 92 Schismaticks. S. Augustin.

Cecci, or Ceccus Francis, Native of Ascoli, a Bishoprick of Italy, in the March of Ancone: He was Astrologer of the Duke of Florence, and was put in the Inquisition, and burned at Bologne in 1327, because it was said that he made a Treatise of the Spirits, wherein he taught that evil Spirits were engendred in Heaven, who could work strange things under certain Constellations, and that Jesus Christ coming upon Earth, was Born under one of these Constellations, that rendered him poor of necessity; and that Anti-Christ would come into the World under a Constellation that would make him rich. He writ several other such Impertinences. Others pretend, that the Bishop of Aversa, this Duke's Chancellor, put him to Death, moved to this Violence by Dinus, a learned Physitian, who was jealous of Cecci's great Reputation, and Dinus himself died 15 days after his Execution. Leander.

Cecilien, Deacon of Mensurius, Bishop of Carthage, who lived in the Fourteenth Age, and was chosen Bishop in 306, after the other Prelates Death, by the unanimous Consent both of the Clergy and People. Botrus and Celesius, Priests of the same Church, seeing themselves deprived of this Dignity, formed a Schism, which was hatched, and begun to appear when Cecilien demanded the Holy Vessels of the Church, which during the Persecution, were put in the keeping of some that were thought to be Honest and Faithful. These would not deliver them upon Demand, but joyned with the two ambitious Clergy-men to disquiet their new Pastor, and separate themselves from his Communion. They alledged his Ordination was null, accused him of several Crimes, and at last drew a rich Dame, called Lucille, to their Side; this Lady was a Native of Spain, and one that hated that Prelat. These Schismaticks called themselves Donatists from Donat, Successor of Masorin; they divided themselves afterwards into two Parties, and imbroiled the Church of Africa for almost twenty Ages. Yet Cecilien was cleared of the Crimes they imputted to him at the Synod of Rome, which Pope Melchiades held in 313 at Constantine the Great's Request; besides, the Pro-Consul of Africa protected him, and the Council of Arles, assembled in 314. undertook his Defence, and condemned the Donatists; which Constantine did likewise by a more particular Sentence. Cecilien assisted at the General Council of Nice in 325, and died a little after. Augustin, Baronius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cecill (David) of Stanford, in Com. Linc. being in considerable Imployments in the Reign of Henry the Seventh and Eighth, obtained for Richard his Son and Heir, the Office of Page of the Crown. This Richard was afterwards advanced to be Groom of the Robes to King Henry VIII. and obtained several considerable Grants of that Prince, and a Legatee in his Will, departing this Life of 34. H. 8. His Son William succeeded him in the King's Favour; and being a Person of great Learning, singular Judgment, and other great Endowments, was, through the Favour of the Duke of Somerset, advanced to the Office of Custos Brevium; and in the 5. E. 6. constituted one of the Principal Secretaries of State, and of the Privy-Council. Queen Mary, notwithstanding his differing in Religion, had a great esteem for him; and Queen Elizabeth, in the First of her Reign, chose him of her Privy-Council, and in the Third, constituted him Master of the Wards; and though some of the Nobility stomached his Preferment, advanced him to the Degree and Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Burghly; and in the 14th of her Reign, constituted him Lord Treasurer of England; supported him against all the Designs formed against him, and valued him as her ablest Minister of State: She would make him always sit down in her Presence, saying, My Lord, We make use of you, not for your bad Legs, but for your good Head. And visiting him when sick of the Gout, at Burleigh House in the Strand, the Lord's Servants conducting her in at the Door, desir'd her Majesty's to stoop: She answered, For your Master's Sake I will stoop, but not for the K•ng of Spain. His Saying was, Prudens qui Patiens; his Maxim, Nolo minor me timeat despiciatve major, My Inferior shall not fear; my Superior shall not despise me. Parting this Life in 1598. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, in 3. Jac. was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 4th of May, created Earl of Exeter, and was succeeded in the Honour by William, his Son and Heir, whose Issue Male being extinct, that Honour fell to David Cecill, Son and Heir to Sir Richard Cecill, second Son of Thomas Earl of Exeter, which David, by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Bridgwater, had Issue, John, the present Earl of Exeter; who by the Lady Francis his Wife, Daughter to John Earl of Rutland, hath had Issue John, now Lord Burleigh. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cecill (Robert) Son to the before specified William Lord Burleigh, being a Knight in 38, was made one of the Queen's Principal Secretaries of State, sent afterwards to France to mediate a Peace betwixt the Spaniard and the French in 1. Jac. created Lord Cecill of Esingdon in 2. Jac. Viscount Cranborne (being the first of that Degree that ever used a Coronet) and in 3. Jac. advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Salisbury, soon after made Lord Treasurer, Knight of the Garter, and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. Departing this Life in 1612, William his Son and Heir succeeded, who took to Wife Catherine, the youngest Daughter to Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk, by whom he had Issue seven Sons, James, who died young, Charles, Robert, Philip, William, Algernon, and Edward; and 5 Daughters. Charles, who died in his Father's Life time, married Jane, Daughter and Co-heir to James Maxwell, one of the Grooms of the Bed-Chamber to King Charles I. afterwards made Earl of Derlton in Scotland, and by her had Issue seven Sons, viz. James, who succeeded his Grand-father, as also Robert, Charles, William, Edward, Henry, and George, all dead unmarried. William Earl of Salisbury being Knight of the Garter, dying in 1668, the forementioned James, his Grand-Son succeeding him, married Margaret, one of the Daughters of John Earl of Rutland, and by her had Issue four Sons, James the present Earl, Rob•rt, William, and Charles, and four Daughters, Catherine, Francis, Mary and Margaret. Dugdale.

Cecropius Bishop of Sebaste assisted at the General Council of Chalcedoine in 451, and maintained in its second Session, that Pope Leon had proposed a Model of Faith in his Letter to Flavian upon the Dispute raised by Eutyches. The Council deputed him and two other Prelats to Summon Dioscore, and carry him a Writing; and when that Heresiarch desired Secular Commissioners, the Holy Bishop answered, That since it was a business that touch'd his own Person, it was not sit Laymen should be present at it. In the 4th Session he fell in a passion against the Bishops of Egypt, who refused to subscribe to St. Leon's Letter, and said, it was unjust 1200 Prelats should be despised, and 10 Hereticks heard. In the 5th Session, to remedy some Disorders, he desired the Synod would be pleased to abolish all the Pragmatiques made in the Provinces against the Holy Canons, which the Assembly consented to. See the Acts of the Council of Chalcedoin. Baronius.

Cecrops I. of this Name, an Egyptian by Nation, was the first King of the Athenians; he built, or, as others will have it, embelish'd the City of Athens, which from his name was call'd Cecropie. He Married Agraule, Daughter of Actus, chief Lord of Attica, where he founded his Kingdom. He was Sirnam'd Diphies, either because he spoke two Languages, the Greek, and that of his own Country, or because it was he that first establish'd the Union of Man and Woman according to the Laws of Marriage, and abolish'd the Custom of having Women in common, which was till then tolerated amongst the Grecians. And it's for this reason that all Antiquity thought that King had two Faces. He instituted the first Sacrifices that were done at Athens, and begun by his Ordinances to polish the Subjects. His Reign continued 50 years. Eusebius thinks it begun in the 35th year of Moses, which was the 2496 or 98 of the World, and 1556 before Christ. Cecrops had 16 Successors in the space of 487 years until Codrus's time, who was the last. The unknown Chronologer of the Isle of Paras, published by Seldenus, begins his Epocha from this King. Pausanias, Torniel, Salian.

Cerulus, Son of Vulcan, conceived, according to the Poets, of a Spark of Fire that flew into his Mother Preneste's Bosom, and as a mark of what gave him his being, he had always an inflamation on his Eyes. He built the Town of Prenesté in Italy, and took Turnus's part against Aeneas. Poets to strengthen, or add to this Fable, say, that upon some People's dispute with him about the Honour of his Descent, his Father Vulcan rais'd Thunder, and made the Thunderbolt to fall upon them. Others say, that Shepherds found Ceculus newly born in a Fire, and that it's because he received no hurt by the Flames that he was believed to be Vulcan's Son. Virgil.

Cedes, a great and strong Town of Upper-Galilee upon the Mountain Nephalim, in the Tribe of that name, 4 Leagues from Cephet and Cepharnaum. Joshua having kill'd the King hereof, gave the Town to the Priests and Levites for their dwelling-place. It was a Shelter and place of Refuge for all such as committed unwilful murders.

Ceditius (Quintus) Tribune of the Soldiers, seeing the whole Roman Army surrounded by the Enemy in Sicily, without any hopes of safety, freely offer'd Consul Attilius Calatinus to put himself at the head of 400 young Men, to fall upon the Enemy that coup'd them up so close. He well foresaw, that neither he himself nor any of his Company should escape, but was confident, that whilst he engaged part of the Enemy, the Consul might attack the rest, and by that means rescue the Army from the impending danger. The thing happened as Ceditius projected it, and the Romans were rid of the danger as he expected, but all his Party perish'd to himself, who was preserv'd by extraordinary good Fortune, for he was found lying among the dead, all cover'd with Wounds, but still respir'd, and was taken care of by the Generous Enemy, who admir'd his Courage and Vertue. Several Authors make mention of him, especially Aul. Gellius, who in his 3d Book and 7th Chapter says, that Cato compared him with the famous Leonidas, who at the head of a handful of Lacedemonians fought after the same manner at Thermopyles to save Greece from a Persian Incursion.

Cedogna, Cedegma, or Cedonia, a Town of Italy with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Cenza, in the farthermost Principality, a Province in the Kingdom of Naples. Some take it for the Aquilenia of Tit-Liv, where he says the Consul L. Papirius made the Samnites Swear Fidelity or Allegiance. Latin Authors call it also Laquedoniae.

Cedrenus (George) a Grecian Monk who lived in the XIth Age, about the year 1057, and writ Annals from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Isaac Comnene Emperor of Constantinople, who succeeded Michael VI. in 1057. There is also another History attributed to him, which knowing Men think was made by John Curopalate, and add, that Cedrenus did nothing but Transcribe it. We have an Edition of Cedrenus his Annals Printed at Paris in 1647, with the Latin Translation of William Xylander, the Notes of Father James Goar, a Dominican, and a Gloss of Charles Hannibal. Fabrot. Possevin, Gesner.

Cedron, a Torrent or Stream that runs through the middle of the Valley of Josaphat near Jerusalem, which it washes in Winter time, and when it Rains much This little River is but narrow, being but 3 paces broad, and does not run but in Rainy Weather. Before the Valley was fill'd with the Ruines of the Town, as it is now, there were some Springs in the Church of our Ladies Tomb that furnish'd this River with Water, which is now lost, and sinks in the Ground. Here are two little Bridges, each of an Arch only upon this Brook, one towards our Ladies Sepulchre, the other towards Josaphat's Sepulchre. This Torrent is much spoke of in Scripture, Jesus Christ pass'd it soon after his death, John. 18. David went over it likewise when he fled from his Son Absalom, Sam. 2.25. It was in the Valley through which this little Stream runs, that King Asa caus'd the Scandalous Idol to be broke in pieces, and burnt, which his Mother Maacha, whom he deprived of the Regency, had put up in a Grove, Kings 13. and it was here that King Josias got the like done to all the Vessels and Utensils that were made for the Service of Baal, Kings 23. the same was done near Cedron by King Ezechias, 2 Paralipom. 29.

Cefalonie, Cephalenia, an Island of the Jonian Sea belonging to the Venetians, is near the Isle Zanthe, which is Southward of it, and the Morca and Gulf of Patras to the East. Celafonie is about 100 Leagues round, having a Town of its own name built upon a Hill, and well fortified. The rest are but Burroughs. The Port of Argastoli is of Zanthe side. The Inhabitants of this Island follow the Religion of the Greeks.

Cefalu or Cifalu upon the Sea, a Town of Sicily, call'd by the Latins Cephalaedis or Cephaludium, with a Bishoprick Suffragant to the Archbishoprick of Messina. Some Authors think its name comes from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies a Cape or Promontory; because it's built in the North of Sicily, upon a Cape that stretches into the Sea, and has a good Port. The Town is well built, and defended by a Castle that stands upon a Hill, the Cathedral Church has a stately front. Cefalu is near Termini.

Ceilan, Ceilon, or Zeilan, an Isle of Asia in the Indian Sea, this side Ganges, near the Cape of Comori, upon the Streight of Manar or Quiloa. This Island is one of the most remarkable of these Seas, and it is not to be forgot that Bochart has proved by several Reasons, that it is not only the Ophir of Salomon, but also the Tatrobane of the Ancients mentioned by Pliny, Strabo, Ptolomy, &c. though we must confess, that the last makes Teprobane far bigger then we find Ceilan is; which nevertheless does not weaken Bo•hart's Reasoning, since the Islanders assure, that the Sea has gain'd upon and overflown a great part of the Land. The Air of this Island is the purest and wholesomest of all the Indies, and it's therefore the Indians call this place Temarisin, that is Land of Pleasure. It is about 100 Leagues from South to North, and about 60 from East to West. Some divide it into 7 Kingdoms, others into 9. The most considerable are Candea or Candi, which is the best of the Island, Jala, Batecala, Cayatauaca, Colombo, Jafanapatan, Chilao, Trinquilemalo, and Galo, which have all Towns of the same names. The Hollanders are Masters now of most of the Maritime Towns that were formerly possess'd by the Portuguese. The figure of the Island resembles the form of a Pearl. Its Fruits, Flowers, and Plants, have a most pleasant smell. Here is some Cinamon, that is the very best of the whole World, and all kind of other Drugs, with Precious Stones, Gold, and Pearls, which are fish'd in the Streights between Ceilan and the firm Land. The Mountain or Pic of Adam is in the midst of this Island, and is esteem'd the highest in all the Indies. Bochart, Strabo, Ptolomy.

Cejonius (Lucius Elius Verus Commodus) a very beautiful young Man adopted by Adrian, and made Caesar, though he was Son in Law to Nigrinus who had attempted the death of that Prince. Caesar made him Praetor, gave him the Government of Pannonia, and named him Consul in 136, yet all these Honours were not able to preserve him from a cruel Distemper that rendered him uncapable of performing the Functions of so great a Charge, so that Adrian seeing him so ill, told his Friends, that he lost the Money he gave the Soldiers, and People for his Adoption, and that he thought to prop and support the Republick with a Wall which sunk by its own weight. Cejonius died at his return from his Government of Pannonia, which was in 138. And then Adrian Adopted Antonin the Meek, but it was upon condition, that he should do the like in favour of Annius Verus Son of this Cejonius, who was associated to the Empire with Authonin the Philosopher. Spartian.

Ceser, a Captain who commanded in the place where Rome was a building, and had Orders from Romulus to kill any one that should dare cross the Ditch, or mount the Ramparts. It happened that Remus seeing this new Town, leap'd upon the Walls, and laugh'd at so inconsiderable a Fortification against an Enemy. Celer observing this, through a blind Obedience to his Princes Orders, immediately kill'd Remus, so spilt his Blood upon the Foundation of Rome that should govern it with his Brother.

St. Celestin I. of this name Pope, and Roman by Nation, succeeded Boniface I. in 423, and held the Seat 8 years 5 months and 3 days. When he understood that some Innovators began to rise in the Provinces of Narbonne, and Viennoise, who insisted upon this passage of Scripture, Let your Reins be girt, persuaded the Clergy to change their former Dress, and oblidged them to wear great Cloaks, with Belts about their Reins. He writ in 428 a long Epistle to the Bishops of them two Provinces, wherein he condemned this Abuse. He also condemned Nestorius in a great Synod assembled at Rome in 430, and sent his Legats to the Council of Ephesus in 431. He writ to the Bishops of France in favour of St. Augustin, to the Prelats of the Council of Ephesus, to the Emperor, and several others. Baronius.

Celestin II. before called Guy Du Chastel, because he was Native of the Town of Tiferne called Cita Castello, and Studied under Peter Abaillard. Honorius II. in 1128 created him a Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark. He succeeded Innocent II. the 25th of September 1143, and he died 5 months and 13 days after. St. Bernard, and Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny, wrote him two Letters. That of the first is the 234th, and the second is the 17th of the 5th Book. Platina, Du Chesne, Ciaconius.

Celestin III. a Roman call'd Hyatinthe Bobo before he was made Pope. He was made a Deacon Cardinal in 1145 by Eugenius III. and was employed in several Legations in Germany and Spain, and succeeded Clement III. in 1191, being made Priest on Holy Saturday, consecrated upon Easter Sunday, and the Munday following he Crown'd the Emperor Henry V. and his Wife Constance. His great desire of the Conquest of the Holy Land made him deeply engaged for Richard King of England, against some of his Factious Peers, who had rebelled whilst that Prince was busie against the Infidels in the East. For the same Subject he made use of his Ecclesiastical Censures against the Emperor and Duke of Austria in 1195. And after the Emperor's death in 1197, gave Sicily to his Son Frederic, upon Condition that he should pay a Tribute to the Church. When he found himself very weak, and saw death at hand, he proposed to the Cardinals the putting John of St. Paul, a Cardinal Priest of the Title of St. Prisque in his place, offering upon that Condition to relinquish the Popedom, but this Proposition was rejected. Celestin Canoniz'd St. John Gualbert in 1194, he was Pope 6 years and 9 months lacking two days, and died in 1198. The Seat was not vacant one day, as Cardinal Baronius assures, who ended with this year the XII and last Tome of his Annals of the Church.

Celestin IV. who was call'd Geofroy before, of the House of Castiglione in Milan, Son of John and Cassendre Cribelli Sister to Urban III. He was chosen the 22d of September 1241, 30 days after the death of Gregory IX. by 10 Cardinals only, the rest being kept Prisoners by the Emperor Frederic a great Enemy to the Church. Celestin, when his Uncle Urban liv'd, was Canon and Chancellor of the Church of Milan, and afterwards became a Frier of the Cistercian Order. Gregory made him Priest Cardinal of the Title of St. Mark, and afterwards Bishop of the Title of Sabine, and foretold, when he heard that he made himself Protector of the Poor Clergy, that he would be raised to the Popedom; Nevertheless Celestin died 18 days after his Election, and was never Crowned, and then the Seat was vacant 21 months, the Wiser sort of Men not thinking it fit to chuse a Pope until Frederic had set the Cardinals at Liberty.

Celestin V. of Isernia in Abruzzo, call'd before Peter of Mourrhon, was Founder of the Order of the Celestins. He was born in 1215, and at 15 years of Age withdrew into a Solitude, afterwards he came to Rome, where he received the Order of Priesthood, and became of the Order of St. Benet, and about the year 1239 retired into one of the Grotto's of Mount Morron, whence he received the name of Peter of Morron or Mourrhon. In 1244 he went to Mount-Majella, where they built the Monastery of the Holy Ghost, and here he established his Order, which was confirmed by Gregory X. at the Second Council of Leon in the year 1294. He was chosen Pope after Nicholas IV. The Chair being vacant 2 years, 3 months, and 10 days, and the Cardinals being met at Perouze, where they could not agree about the Election of a new Pope until Latin Cardinal of Ostie proposed this Holy Man, who was chosen the 5th of July 1284. He was so surprised at this himself, that he designed to run away, but at last upon the Request of the Prelats, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, he accepted this Dignity. He came upon an Ass to Aquila, where he was Consecrated in the presence of above 200000 People, who flock'd thither from all parts to see this sight. In the beginning of his Reign he created 12 Cardinals, most Frenchmen, one was John le Moine Founder of the Colledge of that name at Paris, yet because Celestin was not fit for Court Affairs, they began to talk of Deposing him, especially after Cardinal Latin's death, who supplied that want in him. Benet Cajetan, who succeeded him under the name Boniface VIII. thinking that he himself would become the Popedom better, persuaded him to abdicate it voluntarily, which he did 5 monhts after his Election; and as he was retiring into his Solitude again, Boniface got him confined in the Castle of Fumon, where he died the 13th month after his Demission in 1296. After the death of Caliste II. Thibald Cardinal of the Title of St. Anastasius was chesen Pope under the name of Celestin II. and as Te Deum was sung for his Election, Robert Frangipani proclaimed Lambert Bishop of Ostie Pope, who assisted at the Ceremony, so that Celestin, who was chosen against his own desire, freely yielded the Dignity to Lambert who was call'd Honorius II.

Celestins, a Religious Order which derived its Name from its Founder Celestin V. a Hermit that followed the Rules of St. Benet, and got the Institution confirmed by Pope Gregory X. in 1273, at the Second General Council of Lyons, whither he himself came a-foot. This Order soon multiplied in Italy, and was brought into France by King Philip the Fair, who sent to Peter of Sorre, a Singer of the Church of Orleance, or according to others, of that of Amiens, his Ambassador then at Naples, to beg 12 of this Order of the Abbot General of it to be sent into France, where when they were come, the King gave them two Monasteries, one in the Forest of Orleance, at a Place call'd Ambert, and the other in the Forest of Campiegne at Mount Chatres. Charles, Dauphin and Regent of France in 1352, whilst King John his Father was Prisoner in England, sent for 6 of these Religious of Mount Chatres to establish them at Paris at a place call'd Barres, where there is a Monastery of that Order still, and this Prince in 1358 gave 'em every month a Purse under the Seal of the Chancelery, which Gift was confirmed by a Patent in 1361, at King John's return. When Charles came to the Crown himself, he made 'em a Gift of 10000 Livres of Gold, with 12 Acres of the best Timber in the Forest of Moret to build their Church, where he himself laid the first Stone, and had it Consecrated in his presence, afterwards he settled a considerable parcel of Land upon the same Monastery. This Convent is the Head of the Order in France, and has 21 under it, govern'd by a Provincial, who has power of a General in that Kingdom, where they chuse a new one once every 3 years. Beurier.

Celesprie, a name that is given to that space of Ground that lies between Liban and Anti-liban, where the River Orontes has its Source, which is now call'd Farfare or Tafar. Upon whose Banks are seen the Ruines of the famous Town of Antioch, formerly the Metropolitan of all Syria.

Celius, call'd by others Clodius of Terracine, of an illustrious and ancient Family, being found murdered in his Bed, his two Sons that lay in the next Room to his, were accused of the Paricide, there appearing no Grounds to suspect that any of the Domesticks did that Evil Action. Yet the young Men were acquitted, because the Judges considering that they were found asleep with their Chamber Door open, concluded that an infallible sign of their Innocence, it being altogether unlikely that Nature should suffer Children to rest so soon had they bath'd themselves in their Fathers Blood.

Cellites, a certain Religious Order which has Houses at Antwerp, Louvain, Malines, Cullen, and in other Towns of Germany, and the Low-Countreys. The Founder of this Order was one Alexius, a Roman, mentioned in the History of Italy, where these are also call'd Alexians.

Celme, Foster Father of Jupiter, was, according to the Fable metamorphised into a Diamond upon this following occasion. When Jupiter was young he lov'd Celme mightily, but after he had banish'd his Father Saturn, and call'd to mind that Celme had told some People he was mortal, he changed him into a Diamond. Ovid Met. 4. F. 7. This Fable is interpreted two different ways, some say that Poets feign'd Celme was turn'd into a Diamond, because, that for speaking ill of his Prince, he was shut up in a Tower that was as impenetrable as that Stone, and perhaps for that reason was call'd a Diamond. The others say, that his being metamorphis'd was a recompence rather, and hold, that Jupiter to requite the great care he took in bringing him up, gave so much Riches, and setled so sure an Inheritance upon him, that it was thence feign'd he was changed into a Diamond, because, that as this Stone is the most precious, so it's the most durable of other valuable ones. In whatever sense we take the Fable, it learns us, that we ought to honour our Kings, and serve them faithfully, they being the Masters of Rewards and Punishments. Some will have it that Celme was a very moderate and even tempered Man, and that from the difficulty of putting him in a passion he was said to be changed into a Diamond, because this receives no impression. And that if we believe Pliny, lib. 37. ch. 10. there is a sort of it has the vertue to moderate Anger, and suppress the Violence of our Passions.

Celsus, a Philosopher of the Epicurean Sect, he lived in the Eleventh Age, in the Reign of Adrian. It's to him that Lucian Dedicated his Pseudomantis. He writ a Work against the Christians under the Title of a True Discourse, which was answer'd by Origen in another of 8 Books. Celsus promis'd another Work, wherein he undertook to teach how such should live that would follow the Rules of Philosophy. When Origin sent Ambrose his Answer to Celsus's Book, he desired him to send him that other Book if there was any such to be found, but it's not known whether Celsus made his Promise good, or that he has work'd at all upon this Subject.

Celsus, Cajus Titus Cornelius, a Tyrant that got up in Africa in the time of Gallien the Emperor, about the year 265 the Africans persuaded him to take the Empire, and put him on a Veil of one of their Statues for an Imperial Cloak, but was kill'd 7 days after by Galiena Kinswoman to the Emperor. The Inhabitants of Sicca left his Body to be eaten by Dogs, and as a new kind of punishment, tied his Essigy to a Gallows. Trebellius. Pollio.

Celtae, an ancient People that came to settle in Europe after the Deluge. Some will have them descended from Aschenaz; others, as Appian Alexandrinus, think they sprung from Polyphemus and Galathee, who they say had 3 Sons, Celtus, Gallus, and Illyricus; and some derive their name from Celtes IX. King of the ancient Gauls. And though ancient Greek Authors, as Herodotus, call'd the Germans and Gauls promiscuously by this name, yet others that have consider'd the thing nigher, as Polybius, Diodorus, Plutarch, Ptolomy, Strabo, Atheneus, Josephus, &c. give it to none but to such as are originally Gauls, though some add the Spaniards, imagining with some Reason that the Celtes had made Alliance with the Iberians, and that it was thence the name of the Celtiberians came. This is the Opinion of Lucian, lib. 4. Phars.

— Profugique a gente vetusta

Gallorum Celtae miscentes nomen Iberi.

However these People were more particularly Gauls. The Empire of the Celtes was famous under the Reign of Ambigat Prince of the Berruiers, who rul'd when Tarquin the Ancient govern'd Rome, as Tite Live observes, which was about the year 164 of Rome, in the XLVIII Olympiad, and 591 before Jesus Christ. This Prince's two Nephews rendred themselves very famous by the two great Colonies they led into Italy and Germany, the latter being conducted by Segovesus, the other under Bellovesus. In Caesar's time these same Celtes held all that lies between the Rhine and the Ocean,

Designs, and as constant in his Undertaking. The good Shape of his Head, and just Proportion of the Eminencies before and behind, his long Neck, his quick Eye and Forehead somewhat sunk in, all together concur'd to make him an able Scholar, and eloquent Orator. The Baldness of his Head before marked his Inclination to Venery, and to hide this, he asked the Senate leave to wear always a Crown of Lawrel. As for his other Qualities, he was very neat, mild, and soon reconciled to his Enemies; he wept bitterly for Pompey's Misfortune, pardoned some Poets that writ scurrilous Libels against him, and in the Battel of Pharsale, published an Order to spare the Roman Citizens, and gave each of his own Soldiers leave to save whom he pleased of the Enemy; and when he heard Cato got himself killed in Africa, he said with some concern, that he envied Death for envying him the Glory of giving him his Life. Besides this, he was a good Friend, and very magnificent; the only thing he was accused of, was of being over free with the fair Sex. Suetonius, Plutarch.

Cesaree, a Town of Palestina, built by Herod the Great, by the Sea-side, in a very advantagious Scituation in a Place called the Tower of Straton: He dedicated it to the Honour of Augustus, entertained the People with fine Sights, and an incredible Magnificence. Josephus gives a good Description of the fine Buildings of this Town, of its Port, its Mote, and its other Rarities. It was afterwards the Metropolis of Palestina, and honoured with the Name of a Roman Colony, for the good Services it rendered Vespasian's Troops against the Jews. This has been the Birth-place of the Prophet Agabus, and has had several Prelates of great Learning, amongst others Eusebius, and that Theophile, who in Pope Victor's time held a Synod concerning the Feast of Easter, and determined it should be celebrated on Sunday the Fourteenth of the Moon of March, this was about the year 197.

Cesaree upon the Sea, a Town of Africa, very famous in the Roman History, thought to be Jol of Pliny, Ptolomy and Pomponius Mela. The Calines demolished it in 959; yet there are still some signs of its Greatness, and the very Remains of the Walls shew its Circuit was of three full Leagues. It was a very rich Town when the Arabians over-ran that Country.

Cesarini (Julian) descended of a Noble Family of Rome, was, for his great Merit, made Cardinal by Martin V. in 1426, and afterwards sent to preside in the Council of Bale by Pope Eugenius IV. Martin's Successor. Some time after he was ordered to Hungary, to manage a very nice Business; his Errand being to persuade Ladislaus, King of Hungary and Poland, to break his Peace with Amurat the Turkish Emperor, there being then, as was thought, a very favourable Conjuncture to humble that Prince. Cardinal Julian dispens'd Ladislaus from his Oath to Amurat, to observe the Articles of this Peace. And soon after was fought the Battel of Varnes, wherein the Christians sustained a Loss they never since were able to retrieve. King Ladislaus was killed in the Fight, nor did Cardinal Julian scape; but it's not known whether he fell in the Skirmish, or in the Retreat; and some think he was Murthered for his Money by the Boat-man that was to Ferry him over the Danube. Onuphre.

Cesarion, a Name that was given to one affirmed to be Julius Caesar's Son by Cleopatra. Anthony protested in open Senate, that Caesar did acknowledge him to be his Child, notwithstanding all which, Augustus put him to Death. Suetonius.

Cesennius (Paetus) a Roman Captain, sent by Nero into Armenia, to Command the Army in Corbulon's Place. He made a shameful Peace with the Parthians, which made the Emperor welcome him with this sharp Joak at his Return. I forgive you, says that Prince (as soon as he saw him) and that just now, least, because you are so easily frighted; you may fall ill if you doubted longer of Pardon.

Cesius (Bassus) a Lyrick Poet and Historian, who lived in Galba's and Nero's time; Perseus was his Friend, and addressed the 6th Book of his Satyrs to him.

Cefonie, the Emperor Caligula's Wife, was killed by Julius Lupus, as she wept by that Prince's Corps after he was murdered in 41; she exposed her naked Neck to the Conspirators, and suffered with great Constancy. Her Daughter Julia Drusilla, though then but a Child, was barbarously throtled with her.

Cesse, a River of the Duchy of Luxembourg, which after it has passed Ham upon Hesse, near Rochefort empties it self into a frightful Cavern, and runs under ground for a League together, then appears again as fair and clear as when it entered it. The Entrance into this Place is so very frightful, that it daunts People from ventering into it, and the more, because it has been observed that light Bodies thrown in, take above a days time to get through. Yet of late years, some desperate Boat-men took lighted Torches, went into it, and on through great Rocks, where the Fall of the Water made so terrible a Noise, that it frighted them; yet they ventered farther, until they came into a large Place like a Sea, but durst not go farther, least they should get into some narrow Passage or Windings, whence it would be difficult to return again.

Cesselius, famous for his great Knowledge in Law, lived about 30 years before Christ's Birth, and could never be persuaded, either through Love or Fear, to put any thing in his Collection of the Laws that was ordained during the Triumvirate. This same speaking somewhat freely of Caesar, and desired by some of his Friends to be more cautious, answered, There are two things unwelcome to most Men, that now make me dare say what I please; which are, I am Old, and have no Children. Valerius Maximus.

Cesselius (Bassus) an African, who came to Rome to acquaint Nero, that in his Lands near Carthage, he found a Cave where there was great store of massy Gold. The Emperor, without any further Enquiry, dispatched two Galleys for this pretended Treasure, but found nothing, for Bassus did but dream it. Some say, that when he found the Vanity of his Dream; he chose to kill himself, rather than come to a more shameful Punishment. Others say that he was dispossessed of all he had, and suffered nothing else. Tacitus.

Cestius (Gallus) Governour of Syria for Nero, being invited into Judaea by Florus, he leads a mighty Army that ruined and ransacked all Places; but at last, drawing near Jerusalem, the Jews attacked him, and forced his whole Army to retreat; he, at his turn, taking the Advantage of their Divisions, beat them back to the Town, which he besieged, and would have made himself Master of, had not he unwisely raised the Siege. The Jews pursued, and killed him many Men in his Retreat.

Cestius, a malicious and foolish Jeerer, who had the Impudence to laugh at Cicero, but pay'd for it severely at last, for Dining one day with Marcus Tullius Cicero's Son, who then had the Government of Asia, but nothing of his Father's Wit, and but a very ordinary Memory. Tullius having very often asked who it was that Dined at the Lower End of the Table, and one of his Servants answering him as often that it was Cestius, which Name he could never remember, until one of the Servants added, That it was the same who maintained that Cicero was an Ass. M. Tullius no sooner hears this, but he sends for Rods, and gets Cestius severely whip'd in his own Presence.

Ceva, a little Town of Italy in Piedmont, Capital of the Country of the Langhes, a Name that is given to some small Hills that make the beginning of the Apennin; it has a Castle, and is a Marquisate. The Country about, especially towards Tende and Montferrat, is full of Game, especially Phesants and Partridges.

Cevenes, Mountains of Cevenes, and Country of Cevenes, Gebenna, Cemmenius and Gebennici montes, Mountains of France, to the North of Languedoc, between Aquitany, and the Gallia Narbonnensis of the Ancients, reaches about 30 Leagues from the Source of the Loire to Lodene. The Mountains of Cevenes are very fruitful, and well inhabited; have some Mines, especially of Lead and Tin. This Country was a long time the Theatree of the Civil Wars, both in the latter end of the last, and beginning of this Age.

Ceurawath, the Name of a certain Sect of the Benians in the Indies, who hold the Metempsycosis with so much Superstition, that they will not kill the least Insect. Their Bramens, or Priests, carry a piece of Linnen before their Mouths, that no Flys may enter. The rest go bare headed and bare foot, with a white Stick in their Hands to distinguish them from others. They drink no Water before it's boiled, least they might swallow some living Creatures, and take great care to keep Flys, and other such Animals from burning themselves in the Fire. They say God is not absolute Master of Futurities, nor Disposer of Good and Evil Fortune. They neither believe there is a Heaven or Hell, but hold that the Soul is immortal, and make her pass from one Body into another, of Man or Beast, according as it deserved in its former Station. Their Mosqnes, which they call Rale, are built square ways, and the Chappels of their Pagodes or Idols, in a Pyramidal Form. They burn the Bodies of their old People after their Death, but bury them of Children that dye under three years of age. Their Widdows are not obliged to bury themselves with their Husbands, but vow an everlasting Widowhood. All these of this Sect may take the Orders of Priesthood, Women as well as Men, but the Women must be above 20 years of age, though the Men are received after 9; they that enter this kind of Life, must take the Habit, vow Chastity, and practise great Austerities, to that degree sometimes, that for nine days together, they take nothing but Water with a certain bitter Wood grated in it, said to be nourishing, which seems incredible, yet it is held as a certain Truth in the Indies. All other Sects of the Benjans have an Aversion and great Contempt for this, and condemn it so much, that they continually exhort their Auditors to shun the Conversation of all such People. Olearius.

Ceuta, a Town and Castle of Africa, upon the Streights of Gibraltar, belonging to the Spaniards. It's in the Kingdom of Fez, in the Province of Habat, and was formerly Capital of Mauritania Tingitana. The Romans called it Civitas, and Pomponius Mela, Septa. It was taken from the Romans by

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Goths; the Arabians were Masters of it afterwards, and in 1415, John I. King of Portugal, took it from the Moors: Philip II. King of Spain, having gained all Portugal in 1580, and observing the Strength and Importance of this Place, and how near it was to his Kingdom of Spain, put a Spanish Governour into it, which was the reason that this was the only Place that was left to Spain, when in 1640, all Places which belonged to the Crown of Portugal, having all to the reserve of this, Portuguese Governours shook of in one day the Spanish Yoke to acknowledge their own natural Soveraign.

Chabannes (James II.) Lord of the Palue of Passi, and Marshal of France, and one of the greatest Generals of his time: His first Appearance at Court was in Lewis XI. Reign, where his Wit and good Presence made him be much taken notice of, especially by the Dauphin, who honoured him with his Esteem: He followed this Prince when he became Charles VIII. of France, into the Kingdom of Naples in 1495; here, and in all the other Wars of Italy, he gave such great Proofs of his Courage and Conduct, that Lewis XII. made him Great Master of France, and Francis I. his Successor, made him Marshal. He did this Prince great Service, especially when the High Constable of Bourbon proved false to him. He followed this Prince into Italy in 1525, and was killed at the unfortunate Battel of Pavie, after he had wisely advised the King to retreat, as did all the other Chief Officers of the Army, excepting Admiral Bonnivet, who was for coming to a Battel. A Spaniard, called Buzarto, killed this Marshal in cold Blood, though he was Prisoner to another Spaniard, that was a Captain, and called Casteldo.

Chablais, a Province of Savoy, which comprehends the Bailwiges of Tarnier and Gaillard, and the Lands of St. Victor, and the Chapitre. It has the Lake of Geneva to the North, the Country of Velay to the East, Fousigny to the South, and is bordered with the Territories of Geneva to the West. The Romans kept great Studs in this Province, which for that reason they called Provincia equestris and Caballica. From this last Word is thought to come the present Name Chablais.

Chabot (Philip) Lord of Brion, and Admiral of France, Knight of the Garter, and of St. Nichael's Order, defended Marscilles against the Imperial Army in 1523, and in 1525 was made Prisoner in the Battel of Pavie, but being set at Liberty, was imployed in several weighty Negotiations by Francis I. who made him Lord High Admiral of France, and Governour of Bourgundy in 1532: After this he sent him Embassador into England, where he was honoured with the Garter, and at his return, dispatched him to Command his Army in Piedmont, where he took some Places, but failing to profit of an Advantage that offered, was disgraced and taken Prisoner by the King's Orders, who, after his Tryal, and the Discovery of his Innocence, re-established him in his former Employments.

Chabrias, an Athenian Captain, rendered his Country famous in the 376th year of Rome, gained the Sea Battel fought near the Isle of Naxie against Pollis the Lacedemonian. His Stratagem in the Battel of Thebes, when he came to the Assistance of the Beotians against Agesilaus, got him the Esteem of all the World; for when he saw the Mercenary Troops give ground to the Enemy, he ordered the Remains of his own Batallion to keep firm and cast their Darts, learning them the Invention of putting one Knee to the Ground, and covering themselves with their Bucklers, thus to stand the Enemies Charge; this succeeded so well, that Agesilaus, surprised at the Novelty, dared not venture farther, but commands a Retreat. This Stratagem was so much admired in Greece, that Chabrias chose that Posture himself in the Statue the Athenians erected for him in their publick Place. Cornelius Nepos.

Chabur, or Chabor, a River of Asia, which some take for the Chobar of the Prophet Ezechiel. It has its Source in Mount Mazius, which is part of Mount Taurus, upon the Frontiers of great Armenia. It runs through Mesopotamia, passes by Orpha and Harran, untill at last, after it has received several Rivers, it joyns the Euphrates below Querquesia in Arabia deserta.

Chacabout, the Name of a Sect, of the Religion of the Tonquinois, between China and the Indies; the Name comes from a retired Man, who prescribed them ten Commandments, as Rules to live well by: In these he forbids, Murther, Theft, Lies, Unchastity, Outrages, Perfidiousness, Immoderate Desires, Back-biting, Anger, and injoyns the Study of Sciences necessary to every one. This Man has also established Religious Orders, that renounce the Pleasures of this Life, and apply themselves to Meditation, and to helping the Poor. He has also possessed them with the Metempsycosis, but promised everlasting Pleasures to the Observers of his Law, as he threatned those that should despise it with endless Torments; and assured, that such as received it without observing it as they ought, should for the space of 3000 years ramble in different Bodies, to fit them for the Mansion of the Happy. This Sect has spread it self all over the Kingdom of Siam, and in part of Japan and Tonquin. Tavernier.

Chagan, King of the Avarii or Huns, who made Incursions into Thrace in the Reign of the Emperour Mauritius in 598 and 601; and though he then made Peace with Priscus the Emperor's General, yet he enters into Thrace again, where the one half of his Army died of the Plague, and seven of his Sons in one day, a Punishment some will have inflicted upon him for burning of Alexander the Martyr's Church. He continued his Hostilities in the Emperor Heraclius's Reign in 623 and 26, when being joyned by some of the Barbarians, he formed a Design of Besieging Constantinople, which proved successless. This Name Cagan was common to all the Princes of the Huns, though it seems in some Histories particular to this we speak of.

Cha-gehan, King of the Indies, called before Koaram, second Son to Gehan-guir, the eldest being named Kosron. After Gehan-guir's Death in 1627, the Crown of right belonged to Bolak, Kosrou's Son; but Asous-kan, first Minister of State, by his Craft and Artifice, got it for Cha-gehan, his own Son-in-Law, for being General of the Army, he gained the Chief Officers of his Side, and to manage the Design with more Surety, he gives out that Kourom was dead, and that his Body was to be carried to Agra, where he had desired it might be laid with his Father's; in the mean time persuades the young King Bolaki to send his Army to meet his Uncle's Corps, and come himself within a League of the Town. In the mean time Cha-gehan marches incognito, and when he came near the Town, puts himself into a Coffin, which is carried into a great Tent, where all the Officers pretending to pay their Respects to the Prince, in visiting his Body, proclaim him King in sight of the whole Army; Bolaki hearing this strange News on the Road, without farther Deliberation, makes his Escape, and leaves his Uncle the Possession of his Kingdom. Cha-gehan was no sooner on the Throne, but he exercises all sorts of Cruelties to secure the Crown, puting all to Death that shewed any Affection for his Nephew; yet all would not do, for as he usurped it from the Lawful Heir, so he was justly deprived of it by one of his own Sons, named Aureng-zeb. He had four Sons, the Eldest called Dara-cha, the Second Sultan Sujah, the Third Aureng-zeb, and the Youngest Morat Bakche: These he made Governours or Vice-Roys of his four most considerable Provinces or Kingdoms, giving the first the Government of Dehli and Sendi, to the second, the Kingdom of Bengala, to Aureng-zeb, the Kingdom of Decan, and to Morat Bakche, that of Guzerate, endeavoring to give equal Content to all his Children; but their Ambition, far from being satisfied with this Allowance, aspired all four to their Father's Throne, upon the Rumor of his being Dead, when, being indisposed, he withdrew for a time into the Women's Apartment, and was not seen for some Days. Dara-cha, who was nighest, concealed this pretended Death, to gain time to settle his Business, and possess all the Places of the Empire; yet it was not so private, but the other three smelled it, and each bestirred himself; Morat Bakche, the Youngest, laid Siege to the Town of Syrate, and became Master of it; then he gets himself proclaimed King, not only of Guzerate, but of all Cha-gehan's Dominions. In the mean time Sultan Sujah subdues the Kingdom of Bengala, and advances into that of Lahor, but is beat back by Soliman Checour, Dara-cha's Son, who secured the Frontiers with strong Garisons. All this time Aureg-zeb, every whit as ambitious, but more cunning than his Brothers, leaves them to spend their first Fire, and feigns to have no Pretention at all to the Empire, as if he had forsaken the World to live as a Dervis, or a Religious Mahometan, and the better to speed in his Design, profers to joyn with Morat Bakche, and help him to besiege Agra; Dara-cha meets and fights them, but being left by a great part of his Army, is forced to retreat to Agra, where the Father then began to mend, and advised him to retire to the Fortress of Dehli, and to carry the Treasure of Agra along with him, which he did, leaving Aureng-zeb and Morat Bakche Masters of the greatest part of the Kingdom. Soon after Chaest-kan, Son to Asouf-kan, Cha-gehan's Brother-in-Law, and Uncle to the 4 Brothers, with most of Dara-cha and Morat Bakche's Chief Officers, declare for Aureng-zeb, upon which he seizes Morat Bakche, and confines him in the Fort of Gavales. In the mean time, Cha-gehan, to secure himself from his victorious Sons, gets into the Fortress of Agra, to see how far his Childrens Insolence would push them on. Aureng-zeb entered Agra in 1660, and feigned he was persuaded Cha-gehan was dead, and that it was one of the Omra's, or Chief Lords, that pretended to keep the Fortress. Cha-gehan, on the other side, did what he could to shew he was yet alive, and to convince Aureng-zeb of that Truth, sends him Fazel-kam, his High Steward, with his Orders to go back to his Government of Decan. Aureng-zeb made Answer, That he was ready to obey, but had a mind to see his Father first: When his Father consented he should, then he desired he would dismiss his Garison, pretending he feared, that the King, mis-informed of his Intentions, might order he should be seized on. Cha-gehan found his Circumstances would not permit he should deny him this neither, when Aureng-zeb had gained this Point, he sent in a Garison of his own, commanded by his Eldest Son Sultan Mahamoud, whom he 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

left at the top of their Head. In England they call the Kings Champion a Knight, who after the Princes Coronation presents a Challenge to any one that dares deny the new Prince Lawful King of England. Thomas Milles, Walsingham, and Froissart, describe such Challenges after the Coronation of Edward IV. in 1326, of Richard II. in 1376, and of Henry the IV. in 1399. Froissart describes it thus, A Knight (says he) compleatly Armed, mounted on a War Horse, with a Horseman before that carried his Lance, after the Second Course, came up to the King at Table, and presented him a Challenge, wherein he Defied any one that durst say Henry the IV. was not the Lawful King of England. This the King got proclaimed by a Herald of Arms in the great Hall, and in 6 different places of the City. Some thinks this Champion represents all England, because (say they) the King is not to fight on such Occasions, but by his Champion, which is no other but his Kingdom. Vallani says, that about the year 1270, there was talk of giving the Counts of Anjou and Provence the Title of Champions of the Church, that is of Defender and Protector. Du Change.

Chanaan, Son of Cham, lived A. M. 1670, who was Curs'd by Noah, which makes some Interpreters conjecture, it was he that first saw his Grandfathers Nakedness, though in the Holy Scripture, Gen. 9.22. it says it was not he, but his Father Cham; However Bochart in his Phaleg. l. 1. c. 2. shews, that Canaan was the Mercury of the Pagans.

Chanao, a Briton Count who lived in the 6th Age, and not contented with the Inheritance left him, put his 3 Brothers to death, the better to usurp their Patrimony, and pursued the 4th called Macliau; This fled for shelter to the Count of a Country called Chonomore, who made those Chanao sent after him, believe that he was dead; Nevertheless this same Macliau was afterwards made Bishop of Vannes, and succeeded his Bloody Brother in his Estate about the year 516.

Chancelor, one that possesses the highest place in Justice, appointed by the King to act in such Cases, with the same Power and Authority, as he would himself. The Romans call'd him that had much such an Office under their Emperors by the name of Quaestor Sacri Palatii, and he was to be profoundly skill'd in the Divine and Human Laws, that so he might be able to explain them for the People. This Dignity was in great request under the Kings of the First and Second Race, and is now in far greater under these of the Third, since the Establishment of Parliaments, for the Lord Chancellor presides in the Kings Councels, declares His Majesties Will, when he goes to Parliament to hold his Seat of Justice, and sits there before him on the left side.

Chancelor of the French Academy, is the second Dignity of that Society, and is he that officiates as Director when this Member is absent.

C•ancelor or Great Prior of France, is he that Seals the Commissions and Acts of the Chapter or Assembly of Knights, he Records their Deliberations, and delivers the Acts under the Seal of the Order. They that move to be received Knights of Maltha, receive the Commissions from him that are necessary to prove their Nobility, and when these are allowed of in the Chapter or Assembly, he sends them Seal'd to Maltha.

Chancellery of the University of Paris. There were in former times two famous publick Schools at Paris, one in the City near the Cathedral, and the other near the Church of St. Genevieve. The first was Govern'd by the Bishop of Paris, who kept his Chancelor to License such as were Capable to be Masters in any Science, that is to give 'em leave to Teach in any place within the Precincts of his Diocese. The Abbot of St Genevieve had the Direction of the other Publick Schools, and kept a Chancellor under him to give Degrees not only in Arts, but also in Divinity, Canon Law, Physick, &c. And as he depended immediately of the Holy See, the Pope gave him an Apostolical Priviledge, to impower those he Licenc'd to teach over all the World, Hic & ubique terrarum. The Chancellor of the Cathedral obtain'd the same Priviledge of Pope Benet XI. in the XIV Age.

Changcheu, a Great Town of the Province of Fokien in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, has Jurisdiction over 9 Cities; It's so near the Sea, that the Tide comes up to it. On the South-side, where the River Chanes Streams by the Town, is a magnificent Bridge of 36 great and high Arches, with Houses and Shops built upon it, where one may be furnish'd with what is most rare in China, and other Foreign Countreys. The Town is well Peopled: the Inhabitants are both Witty and Industrious; but are naturally Cheaters, and much given to their Pleasures. Round the Place are abundance of Orange Trees, that bear Excellent Fruit. Here have been found ancient Monuments of the Christian Religion, as Crosses, Images of our Lady work'd in Stone, and other Signs of Popery. And the Jesuits have in their Church a fine Marble Cross, which they had out of the Governors Palace. Here has also been seen a great part of the Holy Scripture in Latin, writ in Gothick Letters on Parchment, which the Chinois that had it would not part with for any Price, saying, it was a Book he would preserve in his Family as a Rarity left by his Ancestors.

Changchen, another great Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Country of the same Name, with Jurisdiction over 4 Cities, in a fertil Soil water'd by the River Kiang, and a Canal. Upon the Key of this Town are seen several very sumptuous Triumphal Arches; and in the City of Ginhing, one of the 4 which it commands, are made Earthen Vessels much esteem'd for the pleasing taste and smell they give their Cha or Thee.

Changte, a great Town, Capital of some Land that bears its name in the Province of Honan in China, which commands 6 Cities, viz. Cu, Tangin, Linchang, Lin, Ungan, and Xe. Here is a sort of Fish in this Country that cries like a Child when taken, and resembles a small Crocodile; it's fat is of that nature, that when once it burns, there is neither W••er nor any thing else can quench it.

Changte, another great Town, Capital of some Lands in the Province of Huquank in China, commands three Cities, which are Taoyven, Lungiang, and Ivenkiang. This little Country surpasses all other in fertility, and produces Oranges of all sorts, whereof some are call'd Winter ones, because they grow when the Season of all the rest is past. It also abounds in Azur Stones, and has some Manna.

Changxa, a great Town, Capital of a Territory of its own name in the Province of Huquang in China, which has Jurisdiction over 10 Cities, viz. Siangin, Ninghiang, &c. This Country abounds with all Necessaries, especially Rice, whereof there grows a prodigious quantity, because the Ground is water'd with several Lakes and Rivers; besides they have very many fine Inventions and Machines to Sluce and send the Water into the places that want it most. Near Changxa is the Mountain Jumo, which has great store of Talc. Not far off the City Siangin is the River Mieto, very famous for the Feast of Tuonu. This Tuonu, Governor of this Country, and mightily beloved by the People, being pursued by some Traitors, threw himself headlong into this River, for whose Memory they keep every year Publick Plays, Battles upon the Water, Feasts, and other Solemnities, not only about Siangin, but also all over China.

Chantilly, an ancient and fine Castle, 8 Leagues off Paris, and 2 from Senlis, near the Forest of this name. It's fair Gardens and Waters render it one of the pleasantest places of the Kingdom. It belongs to the Prince of Conde.

Chaocheu, a great Town in the Province of Quantung, upon the Frontiers of that of Fokien in China; It's Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has 10 Cities under it. The Tide comes up to its very Walls, which makes it considerable for Traffick. Here are many sumptuous Temples, and a Bridge that is 5 Perches wide, and 80 in length.

Chaoking, a great Town of the Province of Quantung in China, Capital of a Scope of Land of its own Name, the Viceroy's Place of Residence, has 10 Cities under it. Here Private Houses as well as Publick Buildings are very sumptuous. It has a Tower of Porcelan like that of Nanking, and all without the Town are rows and sets of fine Trees. In the Country about it are great numbers of Wild and Tame Peacocks, which are very scarce in the other Provinces. And in one of the Rivers here are some Fish call'd the Swimming Cow, which comes sometimes on the Land, and fight with the other Cowes, but when it stays any considerable time out of the Water, it's Horns soften, and is forced to go into the River again to recover their former hardness; and hereabouts grows abundance of the Wood of Aquila and Rosewood, much us'd by the Portuguese for Tables, Chairs, and such other Furniture. This Wood is blackish, somewhat inclining to red, naturally painted with very lively colours. Near the City of Sinhing is a strange Lake call'd by the Inhabitants Dragons, because that as soon as the least Stone is cast into it, it returns as great a noise as if it Thundered, and immediately the Sky darkens, which is soon followed with Rain. Some say that there is such a Lake as this in the Alpes. Near Teking, another of the 10 Cities, is the Mountain of Caoleang, which bears great Trees, that for their hardness and weight are call'd Iron.

Chapelains, a second Rank or State of the Order of Malte, the first being that of Knights. These Chapelains are received Deacons in order to be promoted to Priesthood.

Chapelets des Turks, a thing like the Beads Roman Catholicks use, which the Turks make use of, as they, of theirs, when they pray. Father Simon describes 'em thus; The Turks Beads (says he) have not grains of unequal bigness as ours, because they do not repeat different Prayers upon 'em, as we do. It's true (continues he) the hundred Stone or Grain is somewhat different from the rest, because the whole is divided into thrice 33, which making but 99, there was a great Stone added to compleat the hundred. Upon each of the first 33 they cry Scubhan Lallah, that is, God is Praise-worthy; Upon the second they say Elhamd Lallah, which signifies Glory be to God; And upon the last 33, they say Allah echer, God is great. This same Father writes, that this Bead drew its Origine from Meah Heracoth, or the 100 Benedictions the Jews are oblidged to repeat every day.

Chaperon, an ancient kind of Hood or Cap worn by Men in France during the First and Second Race of their Kings, and to King Charles the Vth's Reign of the Third. Now they

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

are wore by none but Doctors and Batchelors, as Signs of their Degrees, according to which they vary, and are of different colours according to the difference of Faculties.

Chaperons, a Name given to some Factious People that got up in France in King John's Reign, in 1358, and were call'd thus from a certain Chaperon or Hood they wore, which was blue and red. There happened such another Sedition in 1413 under Charles VI. but only that their Chaperon was white, they sent one to the Duke of Guyenne, and John of Troy, Head of this Faction, had the impudence to present the King himself with one as he went to our Lady's Church.

Chappars, a name which the Persians give to such as carry Expresses from the King to the Governors of Provinces, and from them back again to the King, the King's or Governor's Gentleman of the Horse provide them a Horse, and sends one along to fetch it back again. They are to dismount any Horseman they meet, if they find their own Horses weary, or fear they cannot be able to go through, and the Horseman must either go himself, or send another for his Horse when the Courier thinks fit to leave or change him. This was also the Custom in Turkey, until Sultan Amurat hearing that those that were dismounted and hindred in their Journeys gave him a thousand Curses, established Post-Houses at reasonable distances, and furnished them with 6 or 8 Horses, each to be kept at the Countreys charge; so that now in Turkey a Traveller is not subject to the Inconveniencies he must now and then meet with in Persia, where there is no pardon either for a Traveller that should refuse to let a Chappras have his Horse, or for any other that should deny him the the best Horse in his Stable. Tavernier.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chappel in the Firth, a Market Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of High-Peak, 154 miles from London.

Charadg or Gharag amongst the Turks is a Tribute which the Christians and Jews are oblidg'd to pay the Grand Signior; This is a kind of Poll which Men pay when they come to 9, or according to others 16 years of Age; Women, Priests, and the Christian Clergy, as well as the Jewish Rabbins, are exempted; There are also some Christians call'd Franguis or Franks who are not liable to it, as well as the Jews that are born and live under Christian Princes. This Tax is generally a Pistole a Head, and sometimes 4 Crowns. The Christians that come either to Traffick or Travel in Turkey pay it at the first Town they arrive at. The Greeks that come from Muscovy pay 350 Aspres, whereas the Armenians that come from Persia, Georgia, Mingrelia, and other Countreys, pay but 300. And as the Turks make their year but of 12 Moons, ours being of 12 and 11 days, they raise a double Poll every 33th year to have the Payment according to their Account, without loosing the 11 days of our Civil year.

Charante, Caranthonus a River in France that springs in Cheronoc, a Village on the Frontiers of Limosin and Angoumois, runs by Sivray, Rufec, Angouleme, Vibrac, Jarnac, and Cognac in Angoumois, where it receives the Rivers Argens, Sonne, Tardovere, Boveme, Nay, &c. in Angoumois, afterwards it enters Zaintonge, passes by Taillebourg, Xaintes, Tournay, Charente, Rochefort: In this Province the Chalandre, Seugne, and Boutonne joyns it before it empties it self into the Ocean between Soubize and Port-Lupin, over against the Isle of Oleron.

Charcas, or Los Charcas, a Province of the Southern America to the South of Perou, under the Tropick of Capricorn towards the Pacifick Sea: Its principal Town is Plata, the less considerable being Potoi, Oropesa, Tobiso, &c.

Chardon, or N. Dame de Chardon, a Military Order instituted by Lewis the II. Sirnam'd the Good, Duke of Bourbon. This Prince having sent for, and Assembled, the Chief Gentlemen of his Dutchy on New-Years-Day, 1369. told 'em he had taken for Devise the word Hope, and would present 'em with an Order, called, The Crown of Gold environ'd with Pearl, and having this Motto, Allen Allen, that is, Let us go together to the Service of God, and joyn in the Defence of our Country. It consisted of 26 Knights, famous for their Birth and Valour, under the Prince and his Successors the Dukes of Bourbon. They were to wear always a Blue or Sky-coloured Belt lin'd with Red Satin, all Embroidered with Gold, with the word Hope Embroider'd in it. The Buckle and Tongue was of pure Gold enamell'd with Green, representing a Thistles head. Their Cloak was of Blue Sky-colour lin'd with Red Satin, Their Collar of refin'd Gold, weighing six Marks, wrought in Lozanges enamell'd with Green and full of Golden Lillies, with the word Hope writ in Capital Old Characters; from the point of the Collar down upon the Breast hung an Oval with the Image of our Lady, bordered with a Golden Sun, and crown'd with 12 Silver Stars. Their Hats were of Black Velvet, cock'd-up and fac'd with Crimson Silk, upon which was the Crown of Gold and devise Allen Allen.

Charenton, Charentonium, the Name of several places in France, whereof the most considerable is a League above Paris, near the place where the Rivers Seine and Marne joyn. This is a great Borough Wall'd in, where the Protestants had a Church of late Years, but is it now demolished.

Charibert, Cherebert, Caribert, or Aribert King of Paris, Succeeded his Father Clotaire in 561, cast off his Wife Ingoberge, or Nigebride, whom he Married in his Fathers Life time, to take Meroflede, and afterwards her Sister Marcoese a profess'd Nun, and both Daughters to a Wool-Comber; a while after he took Theodegile a Shepherds Daughter, and kept all three together. This publick Scandal oblig'd Saint Germain Bishop of Paris to forbid him the use of the Sacraments; soon after he died at Xaintonge in the Castle of Blaye on the Garonne, after the Reign of Nine Years, leaving by his first Wife a Daughter called Editberge or Berthe, who was Married to Ethelbert King of Kent, whom she converted to the Christian Religion.

Charibert, King of Aquitany Son to Clotaire II. King of France. His Eldest Brother Dagobert I. gave him for Appanage, or Portion Xaintonge, Perigord, Agenois, Toulouzain with the third Aquitany entire; He fixed his Residence at Toulouse, where he was hardly settled when he Died in 630 or 31. and was soon followed by his Son Chilperic, a sucking Child, thought to be made away by Dagobert.

Chariele, Daughter of Hydaspes King of Ethiopia, who was born very White, because the Queen her Mother when big with her, had often beheld the Picture of a Beautiful Young Woman that was extraordinary White, yet this colour being uncommon in that Country the Queen was in some fear that her Husband should suspect her Honesty, but soon after, to her great satisfaction, there appeared a round Spot of the colour of Ebony upon the Princess's Arm, a mark almost hereditary to the Family of Hydaspes.

Charideme, the last of Jupiter, Cranaus's Priests, who was put to Govern the Sicgonians as King, but fled away being unable to supply the Expences of so high a place. Eusebius speaks of him in his Chronicle. Darius put an Athenian Captain of this name to Death who would put the Persians upon Undertakings profitable indeed, but not pleasing to 'em.

Charilaus, Son of Polydecte and King of Sparta, he begun to Signalize himself by the Victory he gain'd of the Argians, afterwards he made War against the Tegeates; but thô he observed the Oracle's Command he lost the Battel and was taken Prisoner. For the Town of Tegee being closely Besieged by the Lacedemonians the Besieged made a Vigorous Sally, wherein the Women mixing themselves with the Men, did so raise their Courage by that Generosity that the Besiegers were soon put to flight, and Carilaus made Prisoner, but soon set at Liberty when he proposed a Peace. This King was of so sweet a Nature that his Collegue Archelaus, speaking one day of his great bounty, said, he did not admire he was so good to Persons of Merit, since he was good to those that did not deserve it in the least.

Charilaus King of Lacedemonia, of the Family of Proclides, or Eurypontides, Reigned about 64 Year, being beholding to his Uncle Lycurgus both for his Life and Fortunate Reign. For his Father Polydecte dying very Young left the management of all his concerns to his Brother Lycurgus, who would not accept the Crown until the Queen, who had Conceived but a Month before Polydecte's Death, were brought to Bed. This Ambitious Princess, that she might Reign still, sends to the Uncle, that if he would promise to make her his Wife, she would undoubtedly make him King by taking something to make her Miscarry: Lycurgus who trembled at this Proposition, lest so unnatural an Ambition should put her upon some ill thing, feigns to be well pleased with the offer, but advises her to go on all her time, both because a Miscarriage is not only fatal to the Fruit, but very often to the Mother too; adding, That after her Delivery it would be an easie matter to dispatch so helpless a Caeature. The Queen was mightily pleased with this, but he, when her term was expired, sends his Guards to take away the Child, which proving a Boy he Names him Charilae, that is the Peoples Joy, shew'd him to the Lacedemonians, telling 'em, it was their King, and brought him up carefully until he was of Age to Govern. This happen'd Ann. M. 3170. 300 years after the Siege of Troy, and 108 before the first Olympiade. Herodotus speaks of another of this name, who made his Brother Meander take Arms against the Persians.

La Charite upon the River Loire, is a Town of France in Nivernois between Nevers and Cosne, situated upon the side of a Hill over the River, which has a fine Bridge here. It has a good Market, several Churches and a famous Priory of the Order of Cluny. This Town suffered very much during the Wars with the English, and but little less in the last Civil Wars, for it was often taken and retaken. The Roman Catholicks were masters of it in 1569, under the Reign of Charles the Ninth, when Wolfgang Duke of Deux-Ponts took it, and march'd the Succours through it which he led to the Protestants in Guyenne; the manner of its taking was thus, the Commander of the place stealing away secretly by Night leaves the Inhabitants to shift for themselves, who seeing they were forsaken and streightened, desir'd to Capitulate, but while the Deputies of both sides were conferring together, somebody in the Town gives a Signal, and hangs a Cord down, by which the Enemy having got up one after another possessed 'emselves of the Town where there was nothing 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the Cardinals Propositions for the right Augmentation and Weal of the Roman Catholick Religion. The King and Prince Subscribed to four private Articles in favour of Roman Catholicks, promising a Toleration to them in all the Three Kingdoms; and the Prince particularly engaged for the Suspension and Abrogation of the Laws which were in being against them, and both of 'em promised never to consent to the Enacting of any New Laws against them. The Spanish Ambassadors would not dispense with the King's refusing to give the Title of most Holy to the Pope in taking the Oath in the Chapel at Whitehall, and refused to be present at the Protestant Prayers which were to have been said at that time; in both which the King yielded, and all this while made no mention of the Palatinate; and the Spanish Bishop of Calcedon came over to exercise Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over the Papists in England. The Match was reckoned as good as accomplished, and the Infanta was called Princess of England; but the Spaniards insisted upon higher Terms, and the King did enlarge his Favours still to the Papists, yet at last, when the Spaniards seem'd real, and all things were ready for the Transportation of the Princess, the Match was entirely crushed by Orders from England, where the Prince was happily arrived, having behaved himself suitable to his Dignity in every respect when in Spain. And not long after his Arrival a Match was proposed and accepted with France; but King James dying, March 27. 1625. Prince Charles was Proclaimed King, Buckingham continued his Favourite, and Bishop Laud gave in a List of those Ecclesiasticks which he reckoned Orthodox, and Puritan, Levies for the Palatinate went on, and the Articles of Marriage between the King and Henrietta-Maria of France were Signed by the King, as also private Articles in favour of Catholicks, by which their Seized Goods were restored, and 20 Romish Priests were Pardoned. Buckingham with a Royal Navy was sent to bring over the Queen, and the Marriage was Consummated at Canterbury; a Chapel was built for her at Somerset-House, her Capuchins suffered to Walk abroad in their Habits, and Priests and Jesuits increased in the Kingdom. On the 18th of June a Parliament met at Westminster; the King desired to Change his style and use that of Great Britain, but the Parliament were against it; the King demanded supplies for Carrying on the War to regain the Palatinate, and the Commons insisted to have an Account of the disbursement of what had been already given, their Grievances Redressed, the Laws put in Execution against Papists, and Mr. Montague censured for his Book Appello Caesarem, contrived to foment Jealousies, and Encourage Popery; but the Arminian Party fell in with Montague and the King own'd him as his Chaplain; at which the Commons were displeased, yet Voted the King two Subsidies, and he desired more, sending them an Answer to their Petition about Religion. The Plague raging in London, the Parliament was Adjourned to Oxford. The Vanguard and seven other English Ships were lent to the French King, and employed against Rochel. The Protestants of France Petition'd against it, but in vain; and the English abhorring the design, came back into the Downes, but were forced by the King to return on pain of being sunk, which exasperated many of the Commoners against the Duke of Buckingham. And the King perceiving that they would grant no more Supplies without Redress of Grievances, Dissolved them, and then issued Letters to the Lord Lieutenants for the Loan of Money upon Privy-Seals. After this an Unsuccessful Attempt was made upon the Spanish Fleet in Cadiz Bay, for which the General and his Officers did mutually accuse one another; Those who had appeared against the Duke of Bucks were disgraced. Another Parliament was called Febr. 6. A Proclamation was issued against Papists, and the King determined to leave Montague to the Parliament, to the great regret of Laud. The Coronation was appointed, and a Proclamation issued for all who had 40 l. per Annum, to come in and receive the Order of Knighthood. This year 35417 Persons died of the Plague in London. The Parliament being met, they fell upon the publick Grievances, the Miscarriage of the late Voyage to Cadiz, favouring of Papists, Loans, Taxes, &c. The King press'd for Supplies, but they insisted upon their Grievances. The King sent a smart Letter to the Speaker, and promised a Redress of Grievances, if presented in a Dutiful manner. Adding, That he would not suffer any of his Servants to be questioned amongst them, especially the Duke. This was look't upon to be the effect of Popish Councils, to procure a Rupture. The King insisted for Justice against Mr. Cooke, and Dr. Turner, for speaking against the Duke, lest he should be constrained to use his Regal Power against those Two Persons. In the mean time the Parliament granted Supplies, which the King told them was not sufficient, and required a further Supply speedily, else he would not expect a Supply this way. The Commons presented a Remonstrance to the King, denying the Words charged upon Mr. Cook and Dr. Turner, avowing their Proceedings against the Duke, or any other Subject. Then followed the mutual Impeachments betwixt the Duke and Earl of Bristol, wherein the latter insinuated the formers Accession to King James's Death, because he had promis'd to hear Bristol against him. After this the Commons impeach'd the Duke, and Controversies happened betwixt the King and Parliament about Committing some Members of both Houses during the Session, which they said was not practicable, except for Treason, Felony, or Breach of the Peace. The University of Cambridge chose the Duke for their Chancellor, which pleased the King, and displeased the Parliament. The Duke made an Ingenious Defence for himself before the Parliament, and concluded with begging the Benefit of King James's General Pardon, and King Charles's Coronation Pardon. The Commons Petitioned the King against Recusants in Places of Power and Trust, and desired that he would not suffer the Duke to have any more Access to him. Whereupon the King Dissolved the Parliament. The Privy-Council did after this Advise the King to take Tunnage and Poundage, and he required the Loan Money, and sent to London and other Ports to furnish Ships. The Londoners desired an Abatement; and those of Dorsetshire excused themselves from the things as being without president. A Benevolence was also required by the Court; and Commissions were issued out for Musters, and power of Martial Law was given. To the Imposing of Loans, Billeting of Soldiers was added; and Sir Randal Crew, Chief Justice, was put out of his place for opposing the Loan; and the Bishop of Lincoln was informed against for favouring Nonconformists, and not proceeding against the Puritans, who observed Fasts, and collected Money for the Palatinat. Some of those who refused to lend Money, were forced to serve in the Kings Ships; and the Meaner sort of Refusers in the Country were pressed for Soldiers. At the same time the Doctors Sibthorp and Manwaring Preach'd, that the King might make Laws, and do whatsoever pleased him. The Papists were forward in the Loan, but the Puritans backward. The Earl of Denbigh had 100 Ships in our Seas, but having no Commission to Fight, suffered divers Ships to be taken in his View, without endeavouring to rescue them. And several of the Enemies Ships being taken, he adjudged them to be no Prize. About this time a War happened with France, fomented by a Discontented Abbot here, but the pretence was to assist the Protestants, and the Duke of Bucks was appointed General, but was beaten at the Isle of Rhe, and his Conduct and Fidelity both blamed. Those who refused the Loan were imprisoned, and there were general Discontents. The Rochellers and those of Roan declared for the English, and Petition'd King Charles for his Mediation in behalf of the French Protestants. A Parliament was quickly after call'd; and those imprisoned about the Loan Money released. Archbishop Abbot who was Suspended for refusing to License Dr. Sibthorp's Sermons for Absolute Power; and the Bishop of Lincoln and others in Disfavour had their Writs to Sit in Parliament. At the same time a Commission of Excise was granted, and Money disbursed to raise German Horse. The Parliament being met March 17. 1627. the King demanded Supplies, telling them, That if they did not their Duty, he must use other Means to prevent ruine. The Parliament Petitioned for a Publick Fast, and then Debated of their Grievances, as to the Billetting, Loans, &c. abovementioned; and Resolved against Imprisonment without Cause shewed; and Imposing of Taxes without Assent of Parliament. Then they Petitioned for putting the Laws in Execution against Papists, which was Granted. The Commons Voted a Subsidy to the King, and then the Houses fell upon a Petition of Right and the Liberty of the Subject. Dr. Manwaring was also questioned for his Sermon. The Earl of Denbigh was complained of for not relieving Rochel. The Petition of Right was Answered at first not to the Satisfaction of the Commons, but at last the King gave this Satisfying Answer, Soit Droit fait comme il est desiré. The Commons pray'd, that the Commission of Excise might be damned, which was accordingly cancell'd; and in their Remonstrance, they Complain'd of the Growth of Popery, Bishop Neal, Laud, and the Duke of Bucks, and the former Grievances. Not long after the Duke was Stabb'd by Felton at Portsmouth, while preparing to relieve Rochel, which Felton owned boldly; but at length confess'd his Remorse for the Fact, alledging however, that the Parliaments Remonstrance did occasion it. He was Executed, and hung in Chains. Some time after divers Merchants were Imprisoned for refusing Tunnage and Poundage, as an Imposition without Assent of Parliament. The Duke being killed, Bishop Laud became the Kings Favourite. The Parliament which had been Prorogued, meeting again, complain'd still of their Grievances, and the danger of Religion, for maintenance of which a Covenant was mov'd by Mr. Pym. Mr. Oliver Cromwell complained of Popery's being countenanced by the Bishop of Winton's means, and Books against Popery being denied a License. Then they protested against Innovation of Religion, Tunnage, and Poundage, not granted by Parliament, &c. Hereupon Mr. Selden and o•her Members were Committed to the Tower for something they had said in Parliament, and then the Parliament was Dissolved, which increased the People's Discontents. After this the King proceeded in the Star-Chamber against the Members formerly mentioned. In the mean time the Irish

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Papists grew Insolent, and built Monasteries, &c. Laud proceeded against Nonconformists, prevailed to have the Book of Sports published, and some Judges Check't for making an Order to suppress Wakes and Ale-Meetings on Sabbath-days. After this the King goes into Scotland to be Crowned there, being denied to have the Crown sent hither. About this time Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton were brought upon their Tryal for Writing against Popery, Stage-Plays, &c. while Chowncy, who wrote in Defence of the Church of Rome, was Patroniz'd by the Archbishop. Then the King was put upon Levying of Ship-Money, which was complained of by Mr. Hambden, &c. as Illegal, because without Consent of Parliament; but most of the Judges gave their Opinion for the King. Archbishop Laud began now to exact a strict Conformity, to the placing of the Communion Table in the Chancel Altarwise, and Railed in; and by his procurement a Service Book, against which the Puritans had more Exceptions then against that of England was pressed upon Scotland, which together with the Ceremonies of the Church of England being imposed on that Nation, it occasioned a Tumult in the Kings Chappel at Edinburgh, which neither the Magistrates nor Privy Counsellors had sufficient Authority to suppress; At last it issued in a Petition of the States of that Kingpom against the Liturgy and Canons; and came to an open Rupture, but was at last Compromised by referring the Matters of State to a Free Parliament, and Church Matters to a General Assembly; but the latter not proceeding according to the mind of the Court, they intended to Dissolve them; but the Earl of Argyle and others opposing it, they came to a Protestation, entred into a Covenant to defend themselves in their Religion and Liberties, and abolished Episcopacy. Hereupon Preparations were made for War on both sides; and the King having raised a Gallant Army, marched to the Borders of Scotland, but the Scots having assembled another under General Lesly opposed him, so that it ended in a Treaty after some small Skirmishes, wherein the King was worsted, and he returned to London. After this he fell at Variance with the Parliament of Scotland, who disputed his Right of Proroguing them without their Consent, and sent their Deputies to London with their Reasons, but they were imprisoned in the Tower, and the Treaty with the Scots was burnt by the hand of the Hangman. Upon which the Scots came as far as Newburn in England with their Army, and obliged the Kings Party to retire with considerable loss. The King being at York, a Petition was presented to him from several of the Nobility of England for calling a Parliament, and the same was back'd by the Londoners and others; and in the mean time having summoned a great Council at York, a Treaty was agreed on with the Scots at Rippon, which Stafford and Laud's Party inveighed against. Another Parliament was called in England to meet Novemb. 3. 1640, they insisted upon their old Grievances, and impeached the Archbishop Laud, the Earl of Stafford, and Lord Keeper Finch, and took Judge Berkley from off the Bench, who gave his Opinion for Ship-Money, and committed him. After this the King gave the Royal Assent to the Triennial Parliament. March 10. that year, the Commons Voted, that no Bishop shall have any Vote in Parliament. Then came on the Trial of the Earl of Stafford for High-Treason, being charged among other things with a design to bring the Army in Ireland over into Scotland, and so to England, to reduce the same; of which he was found guilty; and the King with difficulty was prevailed upon to pass-both the Bill for the Triennial Parliament, and Stafford's Attainder. The latter was said to have been desired by the Earl himself, but he was much surpriz'd when the King consented; and was Executed May 11. The Parliament Voted 300000 l. to the Scots Army, and after several Debates about Bishops, the Commons agreed on Presbyterian Government in the Church; About which time Archbishop Usher proposed a Conjunction of the two Governments. They Granted Tunnage and Poundage to the King, as also a Poll, and at the same time presented Bills against the High-Commission and Star-Chamber, his Majesty Signed the Money Bills, but demurred upon the rest, till hearing that the Commons murmured, he passed them too. Then they Agreed to the Kings Journey into Scotland, and that both the English and Scots Armies should be Disbanded at the same time. The latter had been tempted, say the Scots Writers, with great Offers to serve the King against the Parliament, but rejected them. The Parliament of England Adjourned, and appointed a Committee to sit during their Recess. While the King was in Scotland endeavouring to make a Party there, the Irish Rebellion broke out by the Instigation of their Priests, the Army which should have suppressed them being Disbanded before. Notice thereof being sent to the King, he referred the Management of the Affair to the Parliament of England; and in the mean time the Rebels acted with the greatest of Barbarity and Cruelty, most of the Popish Nobility and Gentry having joined them. About the end of November the King returned from Scotland, made a Speech to the Parliament of England, pressed for Relief for Ireland, and offered to pass a Bill for Pressing Soldiers, and to wave the Debate concerning the Bounds of his own Prerogative herein. Upon this the Parliament Petitioned the King touching their Priviledges, which they said he had broke in his Speech of the 14th, and desired to know who had Advised his Majesty thereunto. They were also Jealous of the Irish Rebellion's being favoured by some about the King; and resolved not to proceed in their Affairs till they had a Satisfactory Answer. Hereupon the King withdrew to Hampton-Court, whither they appointed a Committee to follow, and tell him that the whole Frame of the Government was out of order; and afterwards agreed on a Remonstrance, which was carried by a very few Votes; and then followed some Tumults about Whitehall and Westminster. In the mean time the Irish Rebellion went on; and the Scots proposed to send Assistance to the Protestants there, but met with little encouragement. While the House was upon Proposals for the Relief of Ireland, the King ordered the Lord Kimbolton, Mr. Pym, Mr. Hambden, Mr. Hollis, Sir Arthur Haslerigg, and Mr. Stroud, to be apprehended, and their Papers seized, charging them with Plotting with the Scots, and favouring the late Tumults, but the House Voted against the Arrest of their Persons or Papers. Whereupon the King having preferred Articles against those Members, he went with an Armed Force to have taken them out of the House, but having notice of the same, they withdrew. This sudden Action, in which his Majesty did afterwards Acknowledge, that he had been too passionate, was very prejudicial to his Affairs, made the House resent it highly, and Voted, That the coming of Papists and Soldiers, to the number of 500 Armed Men, to the House, was a Traiterous Design against the King and Parliament; and they appointed a Committee to sit at Guildhall in London, to Consider of a Guard for the House, and Relief for Ireland. Hence ensued divers Tumults, and the Bishops having Protested against all Acts in their Absence as Null, were accused of High-Treason, and Committed. As the King went through London, the Citizens flock'd about his Coach, besought him to agree with his Parliament, and not to Violate their Priviledges. Then the Common-Council Petition'd for the Change of the Constable of the Tower, Relief of Ireland, &c. and the Buckinghamshire Men Petition'd for Mr. Hambden who was Knight for that County, so that Multitudes gathering together about Whitehall and Westminster, the King removed to Hampton-Court, and the 5 Members returned to the House. The Parliament being informed that the Lord Digby and Colonel Lunsford were raising Troops at Kingston, they ordered the Sheriffs to suppress them; The Colonel being taken, but my Lord escaped. The Atturney-General being summoned to the Lords Bar about the Articles against the 5 Members, the King signified that he had ordered him to desist. Then the King and Parliament accepted of the Assistance of the Scots for Ireland; and the Commissioners of that Nation offered their Mediation betwixt them, for which the Commons Thanked them. The Parliament desired the Militia and the Tower to be put into their Hands, as the only means to remove Jealousies, which the King refused. Then divers Petitions of the Tenure aforesaid were sent from several Counties; and the Bishops were declared uncapable of Vote in Parliament, or Temporal Jurisdiction. The King sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland to attend him as his Houshold Servants, but they declin'd because of their being needed in Parliament, for which Essex lost his Places. Letters were Intercepted from Digby to the Queen, advising the King to withdraw to some place of safety, where he and others might resort to him; And the House desired that his Majesty would discharge such Correspondence. The Queen went over to Holland, with her Daughter, who was espoused to the Prince of Orange, and carried not only the Kings, but the Jewels of the Crown along with her, to raise Men. Pym at a Conference with the Lords affirm'd, that many of the Chief Commanders of the Rebels in Ireland had been Licensed to pass thither by the King, after the Lord Lieutenants had put a stop to it at the Ports, at which his Majesty was so much offended, that he required the Declaration of the Commons for his Vindication, but could not obtain it. The King offered a Proclamation to put the Laws in Execution against Papists, to refer the Government and Liturgy of the Church wholly to the Two Houses, and to go in Person against the Irish. The Commons Petitioned to know the Informers and Suggestions against the Five Members, and that he would settle the Militia on such as they had named, which he refused. Then they passed a Bill to encourage those who would Lend Money to Reduce Ireland, and Petition'd again that he would Agree with them in Settling the Militia, or that they must Settle it themselves.

March 9. 1641. the Parliament sent a Declaration to the King, mentioning his Misgovernment; for both which and his Answer see Whitclock's Memoirs, p. 54. The King went from Royston to Huntington, and thence to York, and the Parlialiament acquainted him that his Absence was obstructive to the Relief of Ireland. They desired the Magazines at Hull might be brought to the Tower, which was denied, and they declared against the Kings going to Ireland in Person. The 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

iament in the County of Durham, and besieged Leverpool in Lancashire. The Earl of Antrim Landed in Scotland with 2500 Irish, and the Marquiss of Argile went against him; and in the mean time General Lesley besieged Newcastle, and the Parliament of Scotland declared Montross and his Adherents Traitors. The Scots took Gateside, and blocked up Newcastle on that side. Brereton and Middleton killed 400 of Prince Ruperts Men near Chester. The Lord Monroe, with 14000 Protestants, defeated 22000 of the Irish Rebels. A Plot was discovered, and prevented just as ready to be executed, to blow up the Magazines of the Parliaments Army under the Earl of Essex, and to have cut them off without giving Quarter. The Prince Elector arriving at Gravesend, was honorably entertained by the Parliament, with whose Proceedings, he declared his Satisfaction, though they were jealous of him. In the Archbishop's Diary it was found that a Cardinal's Cap had been offered him, which he refused till Rome were other than it was. The Earl of Essex, with the Parliaments Army, being overpersuaded to march Westward into Cornwall, was pent up by the King and his Army. Sir William Balfour, a Scots man, with 2300 Horse, broke through the King's Army to Plimouth: The Earl, with divers of his Officers, made off by Sea for Plimouth; and Skippon, with the Foot and some Horse, was left behind, who Capitulated to march off without Arms, Bag or Baggage; leaving 40 Guns, 200 Barrels of Powder, with proportionable Ammunition, and 9000 Arms behind. Lieutenant General Lesley defeated Sir Philip Musgrave and Collonel Fletcher with the Royallists in Westmerland. Prince Rupert, and the Earl of Derby, were routed in their Passage to the King by Middleton and Brereton. The Scots took Newcastle by Storm, and not long after the Parliament obtained a considerable Victory over the King at Newberry, October 27, 1644, where they took 9 of his Cannon, obliged him to retire towards Winchester, 200 of his Men were slain, and 300 taken, with 1000 Arms. After this 600 of his Horse, and 400 Foot were taken, as sent to relieve Crouland. Leverpool surrendred to Sir John Meldrum, and Tinmouth Castle the like. The Parliament agreed on Propositions of Peace to be sent to the King. The Debates grew high in the House about the Government of the Church; the Scots and others pressing the Setling of Presbyterian Government as Jure Divino. Archbishop Laud, in his Defence, denied that ever he intended to subvert the Fundamental Laws, or introduce Popery; and that what he did, was either by Command from the King, or the High Commission Court. The Commissioners of both Nations attending the King with Propositions of Peace at Oxford, were but roughly entertained, and sent back with an unsatisfactory Answer. About this time Jealousies began to rise betwixt the Scots and the General of the one part, and Lieutenant General Cromwell on the other; and then the Self-denying Ordinance was promoted in the House to exclude the Lord General; the Vote being, that no Member of either House, should, during the War, enjoy any Office, Military or Civil. Safe Conduct was granted to Commissioners from the King, with Answers to the Parliaments Propositions; by whom the Parliament returned their Answer. The Houses agreed to the Directory of Worship, and to the Attainder of Archbishop Laud for High Treason. Carlisle was taken by the Scots. Laud's Pardon, which he had obtained from the King two years before, was rejected, and he was Beheaded the 10th of January 1644. The Commons named Sir Thomas Fairfax to Command their Army in Chief. Presbyterian Government was agreed to in the House. The Scots Army were ordered to march South. On the 29th of January began the Treaty at Uxbridge between the King and Parliament, which lasted 20 days, but came to no Result. In the mean time the Earl of Montross defeated the Earl of Argile in Scotland, part of the Latter's Men turning their Arms against their Fellows in time of Battel. Sir John Meldrum took Scarborough Castle, for which he was ordered 1000 l. he took 32 Cannon, and 120 Ships in the Haven. Shrewsbury was taken not long after by Collonel Mitton. Sir Marmaduke Langdale routed a Party of the Parliaments Forces in Northamptonshire. In several Counties there were great numbers of Club-men, who assembled against the Cavaliers. Sir Willian Waller defeated Sir James Long, High Sheriff of Wilts; killed himself with 8 Captains, and 7 Cornets, and most of the other Officers, with 300 Soldiers, and 340 Horse were taken. The Anti-Parliament at Oxford being about to question the Lord Digby as an Incendiary, were dissolved. Holborn routed Goring near Crookhorn, and took 500 of his Men. In 1645, Urrey had some Advantages against Montross in Scotland. In April the Earls of Essex, Manchester, Denbigh, and Warwick, gave up their Commissions to the Parliament. Massy sent Complaints of the Breach of Articles by the Prince with the Herefordshire Men, several of whom they had hang'd after they had laid down their Arms. Urrey obtained another Victory over Montross near Dundee. Cromwell's being continued in the Army, notwithstanding the Self-denying Ordinance, was complained of by Essex's Party. Urrey obtained a third Victory over Montross in Scotland. In June the King's Forces took Leicester by Storm, and gave no Quarter. On the 14th of this Month was fought the Battel of Naseby, wherein the King had the Advantage at first, but was routed at last: The Parliament had killed and wounded about 1000 Officers and private Soldiers; Skippon, Ireton and Fairfax behaved themselves with wonderful Gallantry, the Latter's Helmet being beat off, he rode up and down bare headed, and though told of the Hazard he was in, and being offered another, would not take it, but in that Posture Charged a Body of the King's Foot which had not been broken, and routed them. The King in this Action behaved himself like a couragious General, leading on his Horse to hot Rencounters. On the King's side were slain 20 Collonels and Officers of Note, and 600 private Soldiers: There were taken 6 Collenels, 8 Lieutenant Colonels, 18 Majors, 70 Captains, 8 Lieutenants, 200 Ensigns, 4500 Common Soldiers, 13 of his Domesticks, 4 of his Footmen, 12 Cannon, 8000 Arms, 40 Barrels of Powder, 200 Carriages, 3000 Horse, the King's Standard, with many more, one of his Coaches, and his Cabinets of Letters and Papers, and all the Baggage. This was accompanied with divers other Advantages else where, and Leicester was regained. The Letters found in the King's Cabinet at Naseby being read in the House, it was found that he designed a Peace with the Irish, and to imploy 40000 of them against the Parliament: That he could not get the Parliament at Oxford to Vote that at London no lawful Parliament. That he would not make Peace with the Parliament without the Queen's Approbation, nor go one jot from the Paper she sent him. The Kingdom of Scotland being sensible of the Calamities of the three Kingdoms by the Civil War, invited his Majesty to joyn in the Solemn League and Covenant. General Fairfax obtained another Victory over the Royalists at Langport; about 400 being slain on both Sides, and 2000 Prisoners being taken by Sir Thomas, with two Cannon, 40 Colours, 4000 Arms, Major General Porter, and 100 Officers. Bridgwater was also reduced by the General, part of it being taken by Storm, and the rest upon Mercy: There were found in it 40 Cannon, with Ammunition and Provisions proportionable, and Treasure to the value of 100000 l. The Scots after this took Cannon Froom by Assault, and the Parliament ordered their General, the Earl of Leven, a Jewel of 500 l. value. Their Army before Hereford complain of Want both of Money and Provisions, being forced to eat Fruit and green Wheat. The Scots obliged the King to retreat back to Newark. Montross prevailed for the King in Scotland; whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley with his Horse was sent against him from England. Letters were intercepted that the King had concluded a Peace with the Irish Rebels, and many of them were expected to assist him. General Fairfax took Bristol by Storm, and the Castle on Terms. The Earl of Argile obtained a Victory against Montross in Scotland, taking and killing between 2 and 3000 of his Men. The King was moving up and down with his Army, and attempted to relieve Chester. The Parliament had Success in Pembrookshire and near the Devizes. Prince Charles sent for a safe Conduct for some Persons of Quality to go to the K. and advise him to comply with the Parliament. The K. was defeated as atempting to relieve Chester: Whereupon he fled into Wales. He lost in the Battel 3 Lords, and 400 Officers and Soldiers, and 1000 were taken, besides many Officers. Differences began to grow betwixt the Parliament and the Scots. Winchester was taken by Cromwell, with its strong Garrison, and Plenty of Provisions. Basing-house was suddenly after taken. Sir William Byron with 400 Horse which he had raised for the King about Holt-Castle. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice, with 400 of Quality, the meanest of them being a Captain, deserted the K. and desired Leave to go beyond Sea, promising never to fight any more against the Parliament. The Scots routed Digby and Langdale going to joyn Montross in Scotland. Collonel Mitton routed a Party of the King's under Vaughan near Denbigh. The K. came from Newark to Oxford. General Fairfax answered Prince Charles's Letter very respectfully, advising him to disband his Army, and that he would Convoy him safely to the Parliament. The K. sent to the Parliament about Propositions for Peace, and desired safe Conduct for the Duke of Lennox to bring them, which they refused; saying, That they were preparing Propositions to send to him by way of Bill. The Scots Commissioners differed from the House about their Answer to the King's Propositions, the Scots being for a Treaty upon them, and the Parliament against it. Hereford was taken by Morgan and Birch for the Parliament by Stratagem, with 11 Cannon, and 40 Lords and Knights, and much Riches. Montross was again routed in Scotland, and beaten from the Siege of Innernese. Papers found about the Archbishop of Tuan in Ireland, discovering that the King had offered Toleration of Religion to the Irish Rebels and all the Forts, if they would raise 10000 Men for his Assistance here. After this, Sir Thomas Fairfax took Dartmouth by Storm. The K. sent another Letter to the Parliament about a Peace; and they sent Bills to him to Assent to the Setling of Presbytery, and Extirpating Episcopacy: To prosecute the War against the Irish Rebels: to consent that the Militia should remain in the Power of the Parliament, &c. which •he refused. Letters were interc••••d of an Army's co•ing from Fr••c• to the K's Assistance, and that his Maj•••y and the Earl of ••mross were to ioyn, and march 〈◊〉. Chester was surrendered to the Parliament. Prince Charles sent out Warrants to raise the Train-Bands in Cor•wall. Part of South Wales revolted from the Parliament, and the Royalists besieged Cardiff, and took Swans•y: And Sir Thomas Fairfax obtained a great Victory over the Cavaliers at Torring•••, and took the Town, with 600 Prisoners, many of them of Quality, 3000 Arms, and all their Baggage, with 8 Colours, about 100 of the King's Men were slain, 80 of the Princes; and 30 of Hopton's Life-Guard taken. The Parliament of Scotland desired a speedy Settlement of Religion, a Dispatch of the Proposition of Peace to his Majesty, and the Arrears of their Army. And the K. desired a Personal Treaty. The K's Forces were defeated at Cardiff 200 slain, 800 taken, with much Arms and Baggage; and Corff Castle was taken from the King's Forces by Stratagem. Prince Charles sailed from Pendennis Castle to France. The Lord Hopton disbanded his Army for the King in the West upon Articles, and surrendered near 3000. Horse, and Pendennis Castle did also yield to him. Prince Charles being about Scilly, and in want of Provisions, the Parliament agreed to write a loving and tender Letter to him, inviting him to come in to them, and reside in such Place, and take such Attendants and Counsellors as both Houses should approve. A little after Morgan defeated Sir Jacob Ashley near Stow, in the Wold, 200 of his Men being slain, and himself and 1800 taken, with all their Arms and Baggage. The King sent a Letter, offering to come in to the Parliament, on their Assurance of Safety to his Person, and that those who adhered to him might live in Peace, and enjoy their Estates without taking the Covenant, and that he would disband his Army, dismantle his Garison, pass an Act of Oblivion, and satisfie Scotland. To which they answered, That they did not think it safe for him to return to the Parliament till he assented to the Propositions which they were about to send him; and the Commons Voted, that if the King, contrary to the Advice of both Houses, should come to London, that the Militia of the City should suppress any Tumult that may arise by his Coming, apprehend such as come with him, and secure his Person from Danger. In 1646, 600 of the King's Horse were routed near Farrington, and 300 of them taken. The Scots dissented from the Parliaments Propositions to the King about the Militia and Religion. Exeter was surrendered to the Parliament, with 30 Cannon, and store of Arms and Ammunition. Mount Edgcomb was also surrendered to them, with the like number of Cannon. The King's Party conceived Hopes upon the Differences betwixt the Scots and the Parliament, and the Presbyterians and Independents. The King went privately from Oxford to the Scots Army. Upon Notice of his Departure, and a Rumor that he was in London, the Parliament issued a Declaration, threatning to proceed against such as Traytors, who should harbor or conceal the King, without revealing it immediately to the Speaker of both Houses: But upon Notice that he was in the Scots Army, they sent to their General, desiring that he might be disposed of as both Houses should direct, and that these who came with him, should be delivered to the Parliament as Delinquents. The Scots General and Committee answered, That the King's coming into their Army was so astonishing and private, that it was long e're they could find him there, and desired it might be improved for the settling of Religion and Peace, according to the Covenant by the Advice of both Parliaments. Newark surrendered, and the Scots drew off about 4 Miles, and the King with them. The Commons Voted to demand the K. of the Scots, who being in their Pay, had no Power to dispose of the K. in England. The Scots General forbad the coming of any Papists or Delinquents to the K. The Parliament Voted, that they had no further need of the Scots Army, and that their Arrears should be paid on their Delivery of the English Garisons, and Advance into Scotland. The K. wrote to the Parliament of both Nations, offering to satisfie them, and desiring that Religion might be settled according to the Advice of the Assembly of Divines of both Kingdoms. The City petitioned the Parliament, which the Lords approved, but the Commons disliked as 〈◊〉 much Presbyterian, and inclinable to the K. The Presby••rians in England favoured the Scots; but Cromwell and the Independents were their Enemies, and aggravated things against their Army, and the new Members of Parliament were very averse to the K. His Majesty ordered Montr•ss to disband his Forces. A Letter was pretended to be intercepted from the K. to the Marquiss of Ormond, importing, That he went to the Scots Army, because the Parliament were altogether averse to a Peace, and that the said Army would joyn with his Forces for settling a good Peace; but the Scots Commissioners denied that they had any hand in it, or knowledge of it. The Commons Voted, That the K. in going to the Scots, designed to prolong the War, and divide the Nations. The Irish Rebels surprised and defeated the Scots Forces in the North of Ireland. The K. sent again to the Parliament, that he might ••ve Liberty to come to London with Safety and Honour, being resolved to comply with them in what should be most for the good of the Subjects, to disband his Garisons, and send for the Prince upon honorable Conditions. These Letters were accompanied with others from the Scots Commissioners, signifying that they had persuaded the K. to give them Satisfaction, and therefore desired such Propositions as might settle Religion and Peace. Hudson, one of the King's Guides to the Scots Army, being examined, declared, that the K. had a mind to have come to London, and and was to have been met at Harborough by the French Agent with some Horse, who failed him, and thereupon his Majesty went to Norfolk, and thence to the Scots Army. Oxford was surrendered to General Fairfax on honorable Terms. The Scots General sent a Letter to the Parliament, that he and his Army would adhere to the Covenant, and disown the above-mentioned Letter to the Duke of Ormond; And that they had Petitioned the King to settle Religion according to the Covenant, and to Sign it, to which his Majesty return'd a favourable Answer. Then the Vote for withdrawing the Scots Army was renewed. Propositions for Peace were sent to the King, viz. to Sign the Covenant, Abolish Episcopacy, Confirm the Assembly, Sign Laws against Papists, Lodge the Militia in the Parliaments for twenty years; To make Void the Cessation in Ireland, and leave the Management of the War there to the Parliament, &c. but his Majesty refused them, though the Commissioners of both Kingdoms begg'd him to Sign them on their Knees. Information was given of a Peace concluded with the Irish, on these Conditions, That they should not be bound to take the Oath of Allegiance; that all Laws against Papists should be Repealed, and that they should have no Dependency upon the Parliament of England. The Scots gave an account of their Arrears and Dammages, exceeding a Million; but in regard of the Free Quarter which they had taken, they would accept of a Sum in Gross, and depart: They demanded 500000 l. and the Parliament agreed to 400000 l. 200000 l. of which to be paid on their advance to Scotland. The Scots Commissioners pressed the King to Sign the Propositions very earnestly, to which he answer'd, That he was not satisfied in Conscience; and then they desired that he might Confer with some able Divines, which was appointed. The Convention at Edinburgh agreed, That their Army should march out of England on Receipt of the 200000 l. and that their Commissioners should determine with the Parliament here as to the disposal of the Kings Person. The House ordered the Lord Chancellor of Scotland's Speeches, concerning the disposal of the Kings Person, to be seized. The Scots Commissioners complained of Scandalous Papers being Printed concerning the Sufferings of the North by their Army; and insisted, That the King might come to London, with Honour, Freedom, and Safety, which was denied; at last, after much debating, it was agreed betwixt the Parliaments of both Kingdoms; That the Scots Army, on Receipt of the 200000 l. part of their Arrears, which was injuriously called their Selling of the King, should march out of England, deliver up the English Garisons, and his Majesties Person to the Parliaments Commissioners, on Condition, That he should be conducted to Holmby House, or some other of his Houses, in, or about London, there to remain till he satisfie both Kingdoms in the Propositions of Peace: That in the mean time no harm be done to his Person; That there be no change of Government other than hath been for three years past; and that his Posterity be no way prejudged in their Lawful Succession. Then his Majesty was brought to Holmby, General Fairfax meeting him by the way, and kissing his Hand. He desired to have some of his Chaplains to attend him who had not taken the Covenant, but the Parliament refus'd it. The King wrote to the Parliament, consenting that Presbyterian Government be Establish'd for Three Years, and that the Parliament should have the Militia for Ten, &c. The Army and City began to be troublesome to the Parliament, and the latter did at last begin to surrender their Power into the Hands of the Army, and Razed their Declaration against them out of their Journal. On the 5th of June 1647. a part of the Army carried the King from Holmby, and when the Commissioners demanded their Warrant, they would give no other account, but that it was the Pleasure of the Army; and having promised security to his Person, they carried him and the Commissioners both to the Army. The Scots Commissioners acquainted the Parliament with it, that he was taken away by a Party of the Army against his Will, that he desired both Houses to maintain the Laws of the Land; and that though he might Sign many Things in that Condition, yet he would not have them believ'd till further notice from them. The General profess'd, that the removal of the King was without the Privity, or Desire of the Army; and that the Soldiers pretended for their Reason, That they had Intimation of a Design, which they were able to make good, of some to Surprise him. The General protested, That he and the Army were for settling Peace, and the Liberties of the People, and not for opposing Presbytery and setting up Independency. Sir Charles Coot about this time obtain'd a Victory over the Rebels in Ireland. The Londoners 〈1+ pages missing〉

...dies aevo. Rushworth's Collections, Whitelock's Memorials, Nalson's Collections.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Charles II. King of Great Britain, &c, was Son to Charles I. by Henrietta Maria, Daughter to Henry IV. of France. He was Born May the 29th, 1630, and during the War betwixt his Father and the Parliament, went out of the Kingdom, and acted as before related in his Father's Life-time. He was honorably entertained by the States of Holland, at the Hague, when he had the News of his Father's Death. The Scots, upon the same News, proclaimed him King, threatned to revenge his Father's Blood, and their Parliament sent a Deputation, to invite him thither. In the mean time, his Father being cut off, as aforesaid, though General Fairfax was said to have designed his Rescue, he was interred at Windsor, without the Common-Prayer; and the English Parliament then sitting, Voted down both Kingly Government and House of Lords, and appointed a Council of State: and Duke Hamilton, the Lord Capel, and others, were brought to their Tryals. The Committee of Estates being ordered to Sign their Approbation of the King's Execution, 19 of them did it, and 22 refused. The same thing being demanded of the Council of State, as also to approve of taking away the House of Lords, and declare against the Scots Invasion: The General, with all the Lords, and divers others of the Council refused it. The Scots Commissioners sent a Paper to the Speaker, inveighing against the late Proceedings of the Parliament, in relation to the King, the House of Lords, and secluded Members; whereupon they were apprehended at Gravesend as going Home. The Earl of Holland was also brought to his Tryal, and Duke Hamilton and he Executed in the Palace-Yard, Westminster, where they died with great Courage both of them, having Ministers with them. Then the Lord Capel was Executed, who behaved himself with great Boldness and Resolution. In the mean time 4000 Cavaliers under Monroe, had got together in the North of Scotland, and declared for Charles II. but the Parliament sent Forces against them, being then near an Agreement with the King, and justified the Paper, sent to the Speaker by their Commissioners here, and complained of their Restraint as contrary to the Law of Nations. The Duke of Ormond having made Peace with the Irish Rebels, invited the King thither, offering to joyn with him against England. The Terms which he granted the Irish Rebels were very advantagious to them. The Parliament of Scotland gave Instructions to their Committee that the King should take the Covenant, and put Montross, and all those who had assisted his Father, from him, or else not to Treat. Much about this time the Marquess of Huntly was executed in Scotland, for his having taken Arms for King Charles I. The Scots in Ulster declared for the Covenant, and against the Murther of the King, and the Parliament of Scotland were raising an Army for Charles II. The Levellers began to appear about this time in Kent, and about Bristol, &c. proposing strange Schemes of Government. King Charles II. sent the Marquess of Montross Ambassador to Spain to demand Assistance. He refused the Scots Proposals, as too high. The Levellers were totally routed near Burford in Oxfordshire. Dr. Dorislaus, one of King Charles the First's Judges, and a Messenger for the Parliament at the Hague, was murthered in his House at Supper by 12 Cavaleers. Whereupon the States promised 1000 Gilders to any who would discover the Murtherers, and made it Death for any to entertain them. Charles Bard, a Baronet, and Montross, and the Lord Hopton were questioned for the said Murther. David Lesley defeated those who had taken Arms in the North of Scotland: and a Plot was discovered to have cut off the Marquiss of Argile, and Lord Burleigh. The Duke of Glocester, and Lady Elizabeth, the late King's Children, were committed to the Care of the Countess of Carlisle with 3000 l. per Annum for their Maintenance. The King was entertained with as much Honour at Brussels, as if he had been King of Spain. His Mother and the Council of France were for his Agreeing with the Scots upon any Terms. In the mean time the Duke of Ormond had a great Army for him in Ireland, and was successful against Monk; but was routed by Collonel Jones near Dublin, Aug. 1, 1649, 4000 being killed, and 2517 taken, with their Cannon and Baggage, and abundance of rich Plunder, besides many Persons of Quality and Officers. About this time there was a Mutual Prohibition of Trade betwixt France and England. The Great Duke of Russia forbad the English Merchants his Dominions, and ordered that they should come thither no more, but in the King's Name. The Parliaments Army, under Cromwel, took in Drogheda in Ireland, where they slew 3552, with the Loss only of 62 of their own Men. In October 16, 1649, the King, with 300 Men, arrived at Jersey, where he was Proclaimed, the Governour of that Island being for him; and much about that that time Montross Landed in the North of Scotland, as did Sir James Montgomery from Ireland, against both of whom, the States sent Forces. These Gentlemen had the King's Commission, and he was at the same time in Treaty with the Parliament of Scotland, who complained of it. Windram, Laird of Libberton, was dispatched with a Message to the K. from the Parliament of Scotland, desiring him to take the Covenant, and to pass an Act that all others should take it, and to ratifie what had been done concerning the same; as also divers other Acts past in their last Session, viz. That Disclaiming Duke Hamilton's Engagement; those concerning the Militia; and the King's having no Negative Vote in the Parliament of Scotland. That he would recall his Commission to Montrosse, Stop his Levies beyond Sea, put all Papists from about him, and take none for Councellors but known Protestants; and that he would appoint some Place in Holland for a Treaty, where they would provide him a Royal Maintainance. These Propositions were much debated, and the King would do nothing without his Mother's Consent, and refused to abandon Montrosse; but Queen Dowager sent Letters, urging him, that if the Proposals seem'd at present too severe, there might be hereafter an Opportunity, as soon as he had obtained the Kingdom, to free himself, at least in some Measure, from the Inconveniencies of them. In the mean time the King thought fit to leave Jersey, both to satisfie the Scots, and to avoid the Parliaments Fleet; for the Parliament, by their Money, of which some about the King were very needy, had notice of all his Transactions, and prepared against the Scots. And Cromwel at the same time was successful against the Irish Rebels, having taken Passage, and Sir Charles Coot defeated 4000 Irish, killed 1400, and took all their Arms and Baggage. The Generall Assembly of the Church of Scotland sent a Declaration to the King, reproving him for adhering to Montrosse, and advising him to settle Presbytery and pure Worship in all his Dominions. The Parliament of England finding General Fairfax to be altogether against a War with Scotland, which they designed to invade, to divert the War from England, sent for Cromwell from Ireland to command their Army. The Presbyterians in many Places of England, did pray for the King's Restitution. Montrosse, in 1650, invaded the North of Scotland, whereupon Lieutenant General Lesley was ordered against him, and to acquaint him, that there was probability of an Agreement betwixt them and the King in a little time, and to dissuade him from troubling the Peace of the Country; but upon his Refusal, Collonel Straughan, and Collonel Ker defeated him in Ross, killed 390, and took 500 Prisoners, amongst whom were Hurrey, Napier, and Frennerick. Montrosse himself narrowly escaping; but was taken not long after, and Condemned, and Executed at Edenbourgh, justifying what he had done by particular Orders from the King, and died with much Resolution. The Commissioners sent from Scotland to treat with the King, were accused of having gone beyond their Commission; against which the Ministers inveighed, That it being Voted in their Parliament, whether or not there should be any more Addresses to the King. It was carried in the Affirmative, to send once more to him, and they promised to pass those things which were found contrary to his Agreement in the Letters to Montross. Then the Junto in England having agreed on an Invasion of Scotland, they argued the Point with General Fairfax, who was against it, and thereupon laid down his Commission. The King having agreed with the Scots Proposals abovementioned, Landed in Scotland, and Cromwell prepared to march Nothwards with his Army, against which the Scots Remonstrated, as being contrary to the Covenant and Articles of Pacification, by which neither were to invade one another without three Months Warning. About this time the Lord Willoughby Proclaimed the King in Barbadoes. And Lambert detained the Messenger from the Parliament of Scotland, who was sent to know the Reasons of their Armies March Northwards. About this time Sir Charles Coot obtained a Victory over the Bishop of Clogher and 10000 Irish, killing the Bishop and Lieutenant General Oneal, with 3000 Soldiers. The Levies went on apace in Scotland, and the King having signed all the Scots Proposals, he was solemnly proclaimed at Edenburgh. Cromwell invaded Scotland, while the King and his Army were near Edenburgh: The English advanced, and defeated a Party of the Scots near Muscleborough, killing about 200, and taking 80; the Scots having pursued the Rere Guard of Cromwell's Army, as retiring towards Muscleborough, too far. Trade was prohibitted between England and Scotland, and Scotsmen ordered to depart the Country. Cromwell retreated towards Dumbar, designing to flee for England; but the Passes at Cockburnspath being stopt, and guarded by Ridpath of Fulfordlees and others, he could not, so that he returned again towards Edenbourgh, and took in a Gentleman's House, called Redcastle, in sight of the Scots Army, frome which some Officers being sent to Treat, they declared their Dissatisfaction with the King, that they had been cheated by his Party, &c. but the Treaty came to nothing. The King's Army drew out to a March, and Cromwell made towards Muscleborough. He was pursued by some of the Scots, who distressed him, and if their Ammunition had not failed, might probably have routed him; but their Army being too secure, as more numerous, and having him pent up that he could not escape, they were less Vigilant than was needful, so that he surprised them at a Place called Downhill near Dumbar, where he gave them a total Rout, and with his Army of 12000, defeated theirs of near 20000, killing about 4000, and taking near 10000, with 2 Lords, 3 Collonels, 12 Lieutenant Collonels, 6 Majors, 37 Captains, 75 Lieutenants, 17 Cornets, 2 Quarter-Masters, 110 Ensigns, 200 Colours and Standards, 32 Cannon, with all their Baggage. Those of the neighbouring Country, do to this very day ascribe this Defeat to Treachery, though most think that it was rather for want of good Discipline; 5000 of the Prisoners were sent to England, and many of them transported to Forraign Plantations. The remainder of the King's Army went toward Sterling, and he himself to St. Johnston, having let Expressions fall from him, signifying, that he was not much concerned at this Defeat, because the Presbyterians were not willing that his own and his Father's Friends, then called Malignants, should be admitted to Places of Power and Trust; whence sprung that famous and fatal Division in the Church and State of Scotland, which rendered them an easie Conquest afterwards: The Protesters or Remonstrators being against receiving of such as were Enemies to the Church Government into Places of Power and Trust. And the other Party, called publick Resolutioners, being for taking in all against the Common Enemy; and thus, Dum singuli pugnant universi vincuntur. Cromwell, after this Victory, advanced to Leeth and Edenburgh. Discontents and Divisions amongst the Scots increased, and the Royallists and Church Party were actually ingaged in War against one another, though the English were in the Bowels of the Kingdom: The Church Party complaining of their having been Cheated in their Treaty with the King, and declaring that they would not espouse his Interest. In a little time after, the Castle of Edenburgh surrendered, being in want of Water, and somewhat damaged by the English Batteries: In it was taken 52 Cannon, many of them Brass. After this the King was Crowned at Scoon near St. Johnston in Scotland, January 1651, with great Solemnity, after a Sermon by Mr. Robert Douglas, in which he was very plain with his Majesty, the King having signed the Coronation Oath, the National Covenant, and Solemn Leage and Covenant with the greatest Protestations of sincerity; was Crowned by the Marquess Argile, the whole Ceremony being performed with extraordinary Pomp and Magnificence, and then the publick Resolutioners, having the Court on their Side, carried all before them, Excommunicating Collonel Straughan and his Party, who disown'd the King's Interest upon the Accounts above mentioned. In the mean time Hume and Tentallon Castles were taken by Cromwell; and Mr. Love the Minister was beheaded in England for favouring the King and the Scots. The King's Army not coming to an Engagement with Cromwell, he landed his Forces in Fife, and defeated a Party of the King's under Sir John Brown near Innerkeithing, killing about 2000, and taking 1400, amongst whom was Sir John Brown. After this Inch Garvy, and Burnt Island were surrendered to the English; as also St. Johnston. While Cromwell was thus taken up beyond the Forth, the King marched with his Army into England. Cromwell took in Sterling Castle by Composition, and the King advanced to Worcester, but was joyned by few in his March. Collonel Lilburn defeated the Earl of Derby, who had raised 1500 Men for the King; 80 Officers and Persons of Quality being slain, and 400 Prisoners taken. A Thanks-giving was ordered for those Successes in London; but the Presbyterians did not observe it. Cromwell and the other Forces being advanced near Worcester, play'd upon the Town with their Cannon; and September 3, 1651, fought that famous Battel, where the King's Army, being about 16000, was defeated; above 2000 slain, and 10000 taken, amongst whom were 3 English Earls, 7 Scots Lords, 4 Knights, Field-Officers and Captains, about 640, the King's Standard, and 158 Colours; with his Coach, rich Goods, and all his Arms and Baggage. Of the Parliaments Side 100 were slain, and 300 Wounded. Not long after Lieutenant General Monk took Dundee in Scotland by Storm, and made a barbarous Massacre of the Inhabitants and Garison, taking great store of rich Plunder, 40 pieces of Cannon, and 60 Ships in the Harbour; so that several private Sentinels got to the Value of 500 l. for their own Shares. The Country rose and cut off the Parties of the King's routed Army. After this Victory, the Parliament sent to Congratulate Cromwell, and he was conducted to London with mighty Pomp. The Scots Prisoners were brought to London, and 1500 of them given to the Guinea Merchants, to be sent to their Mines in that Country. The Earl of Derby being taken Prisoner at Worcester Fight, was Beheaded, though he pleaded Quarter. The King having escaped from Worcester Fight, went with a Party of Horse towards Lancashire, but afraid of being pursued, he ordered the Horse to march on, and he and my Lord Wilmot betook themselves in the second days March from Worcester to a Tree, where they remained till Night; the third day they got into a Wood, and being entertained and disguised by a Lady, he rode before her to Bristol, my Lord Wilmot riding by as another Servant; but finding strict Enquiry there, they came to London, where the King was three Weeks, and went up and down in Womans Habit, he saw Westminster-Hall, with his Standards, and the Arms of the Commonwealth; but the Lord Wilmot having hired a Ship of 40 Tuns for 120 l. they sailed for France, and landed at Havre de Grace, and went thence to Paris. After this Jersey was taken by Cromwell, and the Marquess of Argile, and the Lord Wariston began to entertain Motions of a better Correspondence with England. The Parliaments Forces had also Success in Ireland. The Scots, particularly the Lord Wariston, remonstrated against the Invasion made upon their Country by Cromwell, that his Soldiers were suffered to Preach, and his Imposing upon the Church, abridging her Priviledges, &c. but offer Compliance in any thing that was not against the Liberties of the Church. The Scots Ministers pray'd still for their K. and the Prisoners in England, and Preached against the Union with the same; so that the Union went on but slowly, and at last the Cavaliers were most forward to comply, while the Earl of Argile and the Ministers of the West were opposing the Union. At this time the Parliament had War with Holland by Sea, about the Dutches refusing to Strike Sail. The Dutch had a great Fleet at Sea, and Blake, the English Admiral, took 100 of their Busses in the Scots Seas, and 1500 Men, having sunk three of the Men of War which convoy'd them, and taken nine. The Army began their Trade of Petitioning the Parliament again for new Modelling the Government, which Cromwell was desired to prevent, but did not. Those Scots Counties, who had submitted to the Union, sent Commissioners to attend the Parliament of England. In October 1652, there was another Sea-Fight betwixt the English and Dutch, wherein the latter were beat; their Rear-Admiral, with several other Ships being taken, and divers sunk. In February 1652, the English had another Victory over the Dutch near the Isle of Wight; and now Cromwell began to aspire openly to the Soveraignty, and reproach the Parliament as Unjust, and seeking to prolong their Power; and therefore he sought by all means to put an end to that Parliament, and gave out, that if the Parliament would not do it themselves, then the Soldiers must do it; and accordingly he went himself with a Party of Soldiers, and placed some of them at the Door of the House, and carrying in a File of Mosquetiers with him, did in a furious manner bid the Speaker leave his Chair, and told them, That they had sate long enough, unless they had done more Good; and so turned them out of Doors, though he had all along acted by their Authority. The Ministers in Scotland persisted to dissuade the Counties from agreeing to the Union with England. The Army did every day make Addresses to Cromwell, promising to stand by him, and commending his Dissolution of the Parliament. The English Fleet pursued the Dutch, and took 40 or 50 of their Dogger Boats. Cromwell governed all now by a Council of Officers, and designed to nominate such Persons as they thought fit in each County, to be as a Representative of the whole Nation. In June 1653, The English obtained another Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having blown up one of their Admirals, sunk three or four Ships, and taken many; having only lost 120 Men, but none of Note, save General Dean: 12 Dutch Men of War, taken in the late Fight, with 1350 Prisoners were brought in. In July 1653, Lieutenant Collonel Cotterel raised the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, declaring that no Judicatory ought to sit that had not Authority from the Parliament of England. Some Forces were raised in the High-Lands of Scotland for the King, under the Earl of Glencarn as General. July 29, 1653, General Monk obtained another great Victory over the Dutch at Sea, having taken and destroyed 30 or 40 of their Men of War, and loosing but few himself: He took Vice-Admiral Evertson, with 1000 Prisoners, and had on his Side only 250 Men slain, and 700 wounded. Glencarn Middleton and the Earl of Argile's Son were about this time at the Head of those who had taken Arms for the King in the High Lands; but the Earl of Argile opposed them. They dispersed on Collonel Morgan's Approach. The Scots Ministers published their Reasons for Praying for the King against the Declaration of the English Commissioners; for which divers of the Ministers were Committed. Captain Hayton in the Saphire, defeated 8 French Ships of War, taking their Admiral, Rear-Admiral, and several others. The Highlanders grew troublesome again, and the English and the Earl of Argile could not do much against them, because his Son, the Lord Lorn, was amongst them. The States gave Leave to Middleton to transport what Arms and Ammunition he needed, from Holland to Scotland, and the Emperor declared for the King. Differences happening among the King's Party, which of them should have the Chief Command of the Highlanders, and many of the Earl of Athol's Men deserting, most of the Highland Gentlemen signed an Engagement to be faithful to the Commonwealth of England In December 1653, The Parliament being told that it was not for the Good of the Commonwealth that they should sit any longer, and that it would be fit for them to resign up their Powers to the Lord General, it was accordingly done, by a Writing under the Hands of Mr. Speaker and many of the Members; and then he was Installed Protector, with little less Power than that of former Kings; being to have a Council that should not exceed 21, and not to be less than 13; and Scotland and Ireland were not to send above 30 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

great Supplies which had been granted by the Parliament, the Nation was astonished to hear that the King was in Debt. The new Lord Clifford, the Author of this Project, was rewarded with the Treasurer's Place, and the Court got a Fund of about 1400000 l. by it. The next thing to be done, was the dispensing with the Penal Laws in Matters of Religion to engage the Dissenters; but this was opposed by the Parliament. To find a plausible pretence for a War with the Dutch, one of our our Yachs, called the Faufau, was ordered, as coming from Holland, to Steer through the Dutch Fleet, then riding at Sea, that if all of them did not strike to our Boat, it might be constructed a Breach of the Treaty; but De Ruyter not thinking himself obliged by the Articles to do it. This and the Coining of some Medals, though the States, when they understood that they gave Offence, had ordered the Stamps to be broken, was made the Cause of the Quarrel; and without any Declaration, 5 of the King's Frigats fell upon the Dutch Smyrna Fleet near the Isle of Wight: Their Fleet consisted of about 50 Sail, convoy'd by 6 Men of War, and 20 of their Merchant Men carry'd betwixt 20 and 40 Guns apiece: They fought all day on the 13th of March, and on the 14th, three more of our Frigats coming in, they fought also, and in the Evening we took five of their richest Merchant Men; after which the K. published his Declaration of War against the States; saying, That he could no longer dissemble his Indignation against them, for their ingrateful and injurious Treatment of him, without a Diminution of his own Glory. The French K. declared War against them at the same time, invaded their Country with his Army, and sent a Squadron to joyn our Fleet at St. Helens, where, altogether, they made 160 Sail, and the K. went joyfully to see them; however, they gave us little Assistance, and rather behaved themselves like Spies than Allies. May the 28th, 1672, the Dutch Fleet surprised ours in Southwold Bay, the Duke of York being Admiral, and after a sharp Dispute of 8 hours, both Fleets retired to their own Coasts. In this Action we lost the Earl of Sandwich, Captain Digby, Sir John Cox, and Sir Frescheville Hollis, with 700 Sea-men, and as many wounded; the Royal James was burnt, all the Officers in the Henry slain, and above half the Men. The Dutch lost an Admiral and a Captain, and had several sunk. The French K. in the mean time had well nigh over-run the Dutch by Land. Whereupon they had recourse to our present King, then Prince of Orange, who delivered them in a wonderful manner, See William III. K. Charles II. at the same time invited such of the Low-Countrey Subjects as were oppressed by their own Governors, to come with their Ships, &c. into England, promising that they should be Naturalized, and because People began to talk hard things of this War against a Protestant State, a Proclamation was published, to forbid all Writing, Speaking, or Intermedling with Matters of Government, or any of his Majesty's Ministers or Counsellors in their common Discourses. The K. sent over Plenipotentiaries, and at the same time Offers of Peace were made them, both from him and the French K. but such, as they preferred a War before them. February the 4th the Parliament met, and the King, in his Speech to them, excused his Declaration of Indulgence, especially that part of it concerning the Papists; but declared his Resolution to stand by it. He also took notice of the Insinuations, that his Army was designed against the Subjects Property: But the Parliament being sensible of the Growth of Popery, and of the Advance of the Prerogative by the Dispensing Power, and raising a Standing Army, they Addressed him to recall his Declaration of Indulgence, and regulate some other Arbitrary Proceedings. Whereupon the K. promised, that what had been done in that particular, of Suspending the Penal Laws, should not be made a President; and upon this they gave him a Supply of 1238000 l. And in 1673, there were several Sea-Fights betwixt Us and the Dutch. Particularly, May the 28th, when both claimed the Victory, and June the 4th, when neither lost a Ship, and August the 10th, when Sir Edward Spragg was kill'd, and we retir'd to our own Coasts: See Prince Rupert. At last a Treaty followed at Cologne; but the English Proposals were so high, that the Dutch, who were sensible of the Parliaments Disgust at the War, sent a large Letter to the King, Dated October the 25th, complaining that the Conditions proposed tended to the total Ruine of their State, the Protestant Religion, and Spanish Netherlands. The Duke of York being in Treaty of Marriage with the Princess of Modena, the Parliament Petitioned against it, as dangerous to our Religion; but the King being inflexible on that Head, they were Prorogued to the 7th of January, and in the mean time Proclamations were issued against Roman Catholicks, and that no Priests, Jesuits, &c. should come in the Duke's Presence, and yet the very Day after, the Princess of Modena (being a Match of the French King's procuring, who promised her a Dowry) arrived at Dover with her Retinue, where the Ceremony of the Marriage was performed by the Bishop of Oxford. The War with Holland continuing, and the King wanting Money, he called the Parliament of Scotland the 22d of Novemb. 1673. Duke Lauderdale being Commissioner, and demanded Money of them, but they insisted upon a Redress of their Grievances, which were very many, by reason of the Pressures which a great number of the Subjects lay under for their Nonconformity, against which there had been very severe Laws made in 1670, even to the Declaring of all such to be no Ministers, who were not ordained by Bishops, and obliging every body to answer, De super Inquirendis, concerning such Meetings, and Persons who were at them, &c. So that the Parliament was Adjourned till the 7th of February, and Duke Hamilton and others deputed from them to wait upon the King; who being disappointed of Money, and the Parliament of England falling foul upon some of the King's Favorites, as the Duke of Buckingham, Lauderdale, and Earl of Arlington; he agreed to a Peace with Holland, with Consent of the Parliament, who being still disquieted at the keeping up of the Land Forces, and being busie in framing a Test, to distinguish betwixt Protestant and Popish Members, &c. they were Prorogued to the 10 of November. The Parliament being gone, and the Papists finding that Want of Money would necessitate their being frequently called, applied themselves to the French King for Relief, and took care to augment the Number of the King's Subjects in his Service to 10000, who by their Valor, frequently turn'd the Fortune of War on the French side, and being exactly trained up in French Discipline, this, together with the 20000 Men which the Parliament of Scotland had enacted to march into any part of the King's Dominions, did so alarm the House of Commons, that they kept out the Test, which was designed, and brought into the Lords House, to be imposed upon all in Places Ecclesiastical, Civil, or Military, Members of Parliament, &c. by which they were to have been obliged to declare that it was not Lawful upon any Pretence whatsoever, to take up Arms against the King, or any Commissionated by him, in pursuance of that Commission, and that they should not at any time endeavor the Alteration of the Government, either in Church or State; and a great Heat happening betwixt the two Houses, they were Prorogued to the 13th of October; then those who had stickled in Parliament, were given out to be Presbyterians and Commonwealth-men, and to design a Rebellion, as in 1641. The 13th of October they met again, and the King demanded a Supply, not only for Building Ships, but to take off the Anticipation of his Revenue. The Commons revived former Bills, and set others on foot to prevent future Mischiefs; as these for a Habeas Corpus, against sending Men Prisoners beyond Sea, raising Money without Consent of Parliament, against Papists sitting in either House, and for recalling the King's Subjects out of the French Service; and then the old Quarrel betwixt the Lords and Commons being renewed, the Parliament was Prorogued from November the 22d 1675, to February the 15th 1676, which was 15. Months, contrary to what ever was known to have been done before. During this time, a Proclamation was published against Coffee-houses, because of the Freedom of Discourse in some of them; but this was recalled. The French for two years exercised Piracy upon us, and no Redress could be had, though all this while they were supplied from hence with Stores, on pretence of their being sent to Jersey, &c. The Parliament being met, the first thing which they fell upon, was, Whether this unpresidented Prerogative did not dissolve them? The Commons did not insist long upon it, but appointed their Grand Committees; but the Lords debated it longer, and the Duke of Buckingham, Earls of Salisbury, Shaftsbury, and Lord Wharton offered to maintain before all the Judges, that the Prorogation had Dissolved the Parliament, for which these four Lords were next Morning sent to the Tower for refusing to recant their Opinions, and ask Pardon of the King and House of Lords. Several Members of the Lower House did in the face of the rest aver, that about 50 of them were Outlaw'd, divers of them Papists, and many of them Pensioners, but all was husht up, and the Parliament continued, though the Nation would have been glad of another Choice. Then to prevent a Dissolution, they granted a Bill of 600000 l. for building of Ships, and another for continuing the Additional Excise upon Beer and Ale for 3 years; and amongst all their own demands, obtain'd only a Habeas Corpus. Then they Address'd the King to enter into such Alliances as might prevent the growing Greatness of France, and the Ruine of the Spanish Netherlands; To which they received no Satisfactory Answer, and were Prorogued again to May 21. After which the Duke of Crequi Archbishop of Reims, and 3 or 400 French of all Qualities, arrived from France, and met the K. at Newmarket, whence they were dismissed with all Signs of Mutual Affection; Just as the Parliament met again, and Voted an Address to the K. for a League Offensive and Defensive with Holland, which the K. reflected upon as an Invasion of his Prerogative of making Peace and War, and Prorogued them till the 16th of July. The Four Lords above-mentioned Petition'd the K. for their Enlargement, which was granted to all but Shaftsbury, who was also denied to be Bail'd by the Judges. The Parliament were Adjourned from July to December 3. and again to the 15th of January following; and in the mean time the French K. had the opportunity to enlarge his Conquests in Flanders. In Nov. 1677. the Prince of Orange, our present K. arrived at Whitehall, and soon after Married the Lady Mary, eldest Daughter to the D. of York, and now our Queen; for which Alliance the Parliament presented the K. with an Address of Thanks; and besought him not to enter into any Treaty by which the French K. should be left in possession of any larger Dominions than what he attained by the Pyranean Treaty, &c. An Attempt was made in this Parliament to allow the K. power to raise Money upon Extraordinary Occasions; and a Bill for that end was Read once, but quasht, and dwindled only into a Bill of 75000 l. The Court being disappointed of Money, began to talk of War against France; and that K. was threatned with the same if he did not supply ours with Money; And at the same time a Million was demanded from the Commons to Enable the K. to Speak and Act. Whereupon a Supply was granted, but the Bill for the same tack'd to another forbidding all French Commodities. The Court raising Forces on pretence of War with France, a great part of them were Papists, and all Officers Ecclesiastick, Civil, and Military, were for the most part of the D. of York's Promotion. And D. Lauderdale going to Scotland at the same time, procur'd the Council there to disarm the Western Shires and others which were the prime of the Kingdom, and best affected to the Protestant Interest, and then brought an Host of Savage Highlanders upon them, who liv'd at Free-Quarter for several months together upon the account of their Nonconformity, and to procure a Rebellion, which might Countenance the keeping up of a standing Army. Nor was Ireland in any better condition. The Court having now both an Army and Money, endeavoured a Peace betwixt the Confederates and France; but the Parliament being informed of certain Secret Intrigues with France, one of the Members having got the Copy of the private League, they Addressed the K. to Declare War against France immediately, promising to stand by him in it. Then the Poll-Bill which had been ready a long time, was past, with the Clause prohibiting French Goods. May 4. 1678. they Voted that the K. be desired to enter into present Alliances against France, to which the K. returned a Reproof. In the mean time the D. of York ply'd the Nuncio at Nimeguen to engage the Popish Princes to accept of the French K. Terms. And Stores continued to be sent hence for France. Then the Commons Address'd again, declaring the imminent dangers which the Kingdom lay under by the Clandestine Practices of ill Men, and moved that the Duke of Lauderdale might be removed from his Presence and Council. After which they Voted that no Money should be raised till they were secured from Popery and Arbitrary Government; whereupon they were Prorogued till May 28. and then it was own'd that a Cessation with France was concluded; that K. having promised ours 300000 l. per Annum, but made less serve, the French Ambassador threatning the Court with a discovery of the Secret Treaties, if they did not answer his Masters desire. The Dutch in the mean time slighted our Plenipotentiaries at Nimeguen for proposing the Free Exercise of the Popish Religion throughout their Territories, and made up the Peace. The Parliament finding that notwithstanding of all the pretences of a War with France there was no such thing intended, they passed a Bill for Disbanding of the Army, much against the Kings Mind. And the French Court Complain'd that the Duke of Monmouth and our Forces appeared so active against them at raising the Siege of Mons; which our Court excused, and promis'd that the Duke should have little Thanks for his pains. But a Peace being quickly after concluded, our Forces were recalled, and quartered about the Country, to the great disquiet of the People. Then in Aug. 1678, followed the Discovery of the Popish Plot by Dr. Oates, which broke all the Measures of the Papists for a time, tho' they began to turn it off upon Dissenters; but Dr. Oates having made clear proof of it before the Council, Coleman the Duke of York's Secretary was seised upon it, and many Papers found, which strengthned Oates's Evidence. Sir Edmundbury Godfrey, who took Oates his Deposition, was murdered by the Papists at Summerset-House to quash the same. The Parliament meeting Oct. 21. the K. told them that he had been obliged to keep up his Army for the preservation of Flanders, and was informed of a Design against his Person by the Jesuits, and that we were all in hazard, if the Parliament did not stand up and rescue his Majesty from them. The Parliament, though angry at the Violation of the Disbanding Act, yet fell first upon the Plot, and Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's Murder, and Voted it to be a Damnable and Hellish Plot to destroy our Religion, and Committed the Earl of Powis, Lord Stafford, Lord Arundel of Warder, Lord Peters, and Lord Bellasis to the Tower; and both Houses passed a Bill for raising the Militia to prevent our Throats being cut, but the K. refused it, which occasioned much discontent. Bedloe at this time Corroborated Dr. Oates his Evidence, and discovered how Sir Edmundbury Godfrey was murthered; Then several more Papists were committed, and Staley, a Popish Goldsmith, was Executed for Treasonable Words; as was also Coleman abovementioned for Treasonable Letters. An Act was pass'd, that no Papist should sit in Parliament, but the Duke of York was excepted. Whilst the Parliament was busie in prosecuting the Popish Plot they were suddenly Dissolved, Jan. 25. after they had continued 17 years and 8 months; and another was summoned to meet March 6. and in the Interval Green, Berry, and Hill were Executed for Sir Edmundbury Godfrey's murder; and the K. desired the D. of York to withdraw, assuring him nevertheless of his Love, so that the D. went to Brussels. The Parliament being met, the K. told them what he had done in prosecuting of the Popish Plot, and that he should be ready to join with them in making good Laws against Popery, and concludes with a demand of Supplies. Then he publish'd a Declaration, that for the time to come he would be ruled by his Parliaments and Privy-Council; and for that end entirely dissolved the latter, and chose another, into which he took several Popular Peers and Commons, who finding themselves useless, and judging that they might bear the blame of some sinister proceedings, they desired to be dismissed. Then the Commons impeach'd the Popish Lords in the Tower, and Agreed upon a Bill to Disable James D. of York from inheriting the Crown, the hopes of his Succession having been the chief cause of this Conspiracy. The French K. in the mean time incroach'd upon the Emperor and K. of Spain. The Parliament Address'd the K. declaring that they would stand by him in Defence of the Protestant Religion, and revenge any Violence offered him, then they Voted 260000 l. to Disband the Forces, and Four of their own Members to Disband them, which was done accordingly: But a Debate happening betwixt the Lords and Commons about trying the Lords in the Tower, the Parliament was Prorogued from May 27. to Aug. 14. follwing. The Laws and prosecution of those Laws having all this while grown more and more violent against the Presbyterians in Scotland, and their Meetings being pursued in most parts of the Lowland with Armed Force, and their Blood being often mingled with their Sacrifices, abundance of the People were rendred desperate: And it being death for any Man to have been present at any such Meeting where resistance had been made; An Insurrection happened upon that Account at Bothwell-Bridge, which was quelled by the D. of Monmouth. See Monmouth.

The Conspirators in England Laboured by all means possible to stifle the Popish Plot, by fixing other Plots upon Dissenters, and such as had appeared most Zealous against the Popish Plot in the Parliament; and having engaged Dangerfield in it, he lodged several treasonable Papers in Colonel Mansell's Chamber, but Dangerfield being seised in Mrs. Cellier's House, there was a List of above 200 Persons found in the bottom of a Meal-Tub, whom they intended to have accused of the Conspiracy; upon which the Countess of Powis, Mrs. Gellier, and Gadbury the Astrologer were also Committed. The Parliament was Dissolved July 12. 1679, and another called to meet October 7. during which time the D. of York returned to England, and before the meeting of the Parliament the D. was sent to Scotland. The Earl of Shaftsbury who opposed several things which were moved for the D. was thereupon removed from the Council. The Parliament being chosen, was not approved of by the Court, but kept off by Prorogations for above a year, not being suffered to Sit till Oct. 22. 1680. During which Interval Sir George Wakeman, and some other of the Plotters, were acquitted by the Industry of the then Lord Chief Justice, at which the Papists, &c. triumphed, saying, that the Plot was at an end, and that the whole was a Contrivance of Oates and his Accomplices. November 17. this year, began that Custom of burning the Pope in Effigy on Q. Elizabeth's day, which was done for several years after with great Solemnity. Jan. 13. Petitions were presented to the K. for the sitting of the Parliament, for which the Petitioners were severely Check't; and then Abhorrences of Petitions were presented, but those concerned in them were mightily encouraged. About this time Captain William Bedloe being sick at Bristoll, sent for Judge North then in Town, averring the truth of all that he had depon'd concerning the Popish Plot, and made some farther Discovery, which was conceal'd.

The Parliament met Oct. 22. 1680. and the Commons fell upon those who had obstructed Petitions for sitting of the Parliament, and several Justices of the Peace were taken into Custody upon that Account, and Voted Guilty of betraying the Rights and Liberties of the People of England. Then they past a Bill for Excluding the Duke of York from the Crown, almost Nemine Contradicente; but the Lords rejected it upon the first Reading. The Commons proceeded on the Trial of the Lord Stafford before his Peers at Westminster-Hall, who found him guilty of High-Treason, and he was beheaded on Tower-Hill, Dec. 29. Then they proceeded to impeach the Judges, but the K. having moved them for a Supply which he was not like to obtain, resolved to Dissolve them; and sent them word that he was confirmed in his Opinion against altering the Succession by the Lord's throwing out the Bill of Exclusion, but he would be ready to agree to some other Expedients to secure the Nation against Popery. Whereupon the Peers thought of Banishing the Duke at 500 miles distance during the Kings Life; and the Commons 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Actors Pitch'd Garments. In 1394 he made 4 years Truce with the English, sent Sigismond of Luxembourg, King of Hungary, a powerful Assistance against the Turks, who won the Battle of Nicopolis in 1396. He received the Emperor Wenceslaus at Rheims in 1398, and two years after Manuel Paleologue Emperor of the East. But soon after his Kingdom was unfortunately divided into the Factions of Orleance and Burgundy, for after Charles I's. misfortune the Dukes of Berry and Burgundy declaring 'emselves Regents, eniealous'd the Duke of Orleance the Kings Brother, who pretended to that Honour himself. This Animosity grew to that height after the Kings second Fit, that John Count of Nevers, who succeeded his Father the Duke of Burgundy, got the Duke of Orleance murder'd in 1407, which divided the Kingdom more and more, and gave the English leisure to land. In the mean time Charles of Albret, Lord High Constable, looses the Battle of Azincourt, call'd the Unhappy Day, wherein 4 Princes of the Blood, and the Flower of the French Nobility, were lost or taken Prisoners: nor did their Misfortunes end there, for the English carried all before 'em, got Roan, all Normandy and Maine, whilst the Duke of Burgundy, together with the Queen, fomented the Disorders of the State, for this Prince making use of the Kings Authority committed most horrid murders at Paris, where in 1418. he massacred the Lord High Constable of Armagnac, the Chancellor, and others which he suspected Enemies to his Faction; but these Crimes were soon punished in his own Person, for the Dolphin Charles Duke of B•rry having drawn him under pretext of a Conference to Montereau-faut-yonne, he was kill'd there in 1419 by Tannegui du Chastel. His Son Philip the Good to revenge his death, makes an Agreement with Henry V. King of England, persuades the King to declare the Dolphin uncapable of inheriting the Crown, which he makes him promise to leave after his de•th to that King Edward who had Married Catherine of France, Charles's younger Daughter, and was thereupon declared Regent of the Kingdom in 1420, which made the Dolphin to go into Anjou, and occasion'd a hotter War than ever. Henry V. died the 22th of August, and King Charles the 21st of October of the same year 1422, being 50 years of Age.

Charles VII. sirnam'd the Victorious or Well-serv'd, Son of Charles VI. was born at Paris the 22th of February 1403, took the Quality of Regent in 1418, and got himself Crown'd at Poitiers after his Fathers death, whilst his Mother and some others proclaim'd Henry VI. Son to King Henry V. of England and Catherine of France, King. The Duke of Burgundy worsted his Army at the Battle of Mons in Vimica. The English Masters of the Chiefest Provinces of the Kingdom, term'd him but King of Bourges, because in the beginning he kept his Residence at Bourges in Berri. The first years of his Reign were very unhappy, for he was beaten at the Battle of Crevant near Auxerre in 1423, at that of Verneuil at Perche 1424, lost that of Jeanville and Beauce in 1427; so that though he gain'd that of Gravelle in Anjou in 1423, and the Battle of Montargis in 1427, his Enemies establish'd themselves more and more every day, until at last to crown their Victories they lay Siege to Orleance, and press'd it so hard that the King and the Count of Dunois that defended it, begun to think of retreating into Dauphine, when a young Girl about 18 years of Age call'd Joan of Arc, and afterwards the Virgin or Maiden of Orleance, presented her self before the King, and beat the English from before the Town on Sunday the 8th of May 1429; They were also worsted at several other places, and lost the Cities of Troy, Chalons, and Rheims, where Charles was Anointed and Crown'd by Renaud of Chartres Archbishop of the Town, and his own Chancellor. These Successes were followed with many others, for the King overthrew the Prince of Orange at th• Battle of Anthon in Dauphine: but the famous Maiden was not so happy, for after she was wounded at the Siege of Paris, she was taken before Compeigne, led to Roan, and burn'd as a Witch in 1431. Yet this did not re-establish the Affairs of the English, which began to decline very much, for Charles having pacified the Duke of Burgundy by the Treatise of Arras in 1435, the Parisians rid themselves of the Strangers, and took with him, as did several other Cities after the Example of the Capital. The King also suppress'd some Rebellions that were form'd under the Authority of the Dolphin his Son, and under the name of the Paguerie in 1440, carried Pontoise by assault the year after, and when he made a Truce with the English at Tours in 1444, he turn'd his Arms against the Town of Mets which he gain'd; and then the War being renew'd between him and the English, he makes himself Master of Formigni in 1450, soon after of Roan, and of all Normandy, and also of Guyenne after the Battle of Castillon in 1453, so that the English having lost their General Talbot, that same year lost all with him to the reserve of Calais, which they kept in spight of what the French could do, until the Duke of Guise took it above a 100 years after in 1558. This King lov'd extreamly a young Woman call'd the Fair Agnes, which sometimes made him neglect important Business; Upon this and some other Discontentments Lewis his eldest Son went away into Burgundy, where he staid near upon 14 years, until the King his Father died in 1461, the 39th year of his Reign, and 58th of his Age. The occasion of his death was his fear of being Poison'd, which kept him from eating any thing for 7 days time, this so dried and consum'd his Humours, that the passages being clos'd he could not afterwards swallow. It was he that made the Pragmatique Sanction or Constitution at Bourges in 1438, and was the first of the French Kings that made Alliance with the Swissers.

Charles VIII. call'd the Affable and Courteous, Son of Lewis XI. and Charlotte of Savoy, born at Amboise in 1470, succeeded his Father at the Age of 13 years in 1483, and was Crown'd the year after at Rheims by the Archbishop Peter de Laval, but being under Age at his accession to the Crown, his eldest Sister Ann of France, Wife to Peter Lord of Beaujeu, and afterwards Duke of Bourbon, was declared Regent of the Kingdom according to the Kings Last Will and Testament. This so troubled Lewis Duke of Orleance, and first Prince of the Blood, that he joins some other dissatisfied Lords, and all together raise a numerous Army, which was defeated by Lewis II. Lieutenant General of the Kings Army in 1486, at the Battle of St. Aubin of Cornier in Britany, and this Rebellion suppress'd. In the mean time Charles sends back Margaret Daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, to whom he was Contracted, and Marries in 1491 Ann of Britany, which the Arch-Duke of Austria had himself Married by his Proxy. After this he makes a Treatise of Peace with Henry VII. K. of England that same year, and another in 1493 with the Emperor Maximilian, and was perswaded to yield to Ferdinand V. King of Aragon and Castile the Counties of Roussillon and Cerdaigne, upon Condition he should not assist Ferdinand King of Naples, against whom Charles rais'd Men at the request of Sforce who had usurp'd Milan. His own Claim to the Kingdom of Naples was, that Charles Heir to King René had made over his Right to it to Lewis XI. so he sets out with his Army from Grenoble in 1494, pass'd into Italy, and at Turin borrows the Rings of the Dutchess, which he pawn'd, then he march'd to Rome, where he arrived the last day of the year; Pope Alexander VI. though no well Wisher to France, was forc'd to give him the Investiture of the Kingdom of Naples, and Crown him Emperor of Constantinople. After this King Charles marches from Rome the 28th of January 1495, takes Capoue, and understanding that King Alfonsus made his escape by Sea, enters Naples the 22th of February, and made himself absolute Master of this Kingdom in less than 4 months, leaving Gilbert of Montpensier Governor there, with 4000 French, whose Insolence soon made the Neopolitans Revolt. And as Charles returned home, the Italians very Jealous of his Success, design'd to cut him off, for which purpose the Pope, Venetians, and Sforce Duke of Milan, leagu'd themselves with the Emperor and King of Spain, and made up an Army of 40000 Men, through which he forc'd his way with his, consisting of not above 8000 Combatants, and gain'd the famous Battle of Fornove in 1495, reliev'd his Cousin the Duke of Orleance besieg'd at Novarre; all this, if we believe the French, with the loss of no more then 80 Men of his side. He had thoughts of a second Journey into Italy, but chang'd his design, and died at Amboise his Birthplace, some say of an Apoplexy, as he was looking down from a high Gallery into the Ditch where the Courtiers were at Tenis; others say that he died of a hurt he receiv'd by knocking his Forehead against a Door, however he died in 1498, the 27th year of his Age, after a Reign of 14 years, 7 months, and 9 days, leaving no Children by his Wife An• of Britany, who Marry'd Lewis XII. his Successor.

Charles IX. Son of Henry II. and of Catherin of Medicis, was born at St. Germain in Laye in 1550, bore the Title of Duke of Orleance until he succeeded his Brother Francis II. at 10 or 11 years of Age, and was Crowned and Anointed in 1561 at Rheims by the Cardinal who had done the same Ceremony to his Father and Brother. His Mother declared her self Regent, and made Antony of Bourbon Lieutenant General of the Kingdom, not neglecting at the same time a cunning Management of the Interests of the Princes of Bourbon and the Guises. She ordered the Assembly of the Notables at St. Germain, and the Conference of Poissi in 1561, where the Disputes of Religion did but irritate both Parties more and more against each other. Nor did the Edict of January in 1562 give any satisfaction to the Confederate Princes who seised on Orleance, Lyons, Bourges, Poitiers, Angers, and several other Places: But were beaten at the Battle of Dreux the 19th of December 1562 by the High Constable, Anne of Montmorency General of the Papists. Both Generals were taken Prisoners, Montmorency by the Admiral of Chastillon his Nephew, a famous Protestant, and the Prince of Conde by the Duke of Guise, who was afterwards kill'd at the Siege of Orleance the 20th of February 1563 by Poltrot Lord of Mere. After this the whole Kingdom was but a perfect Butchery, being the Theatre of War and Division; Roan was twice besieged by the Papists to no purpose, the King of Navarre was killed at the last of the two Sieges in 1562. After which there was a Peace made the 18th of the following May, which did but palliate and not cure the Evil; For after the King had declared himself of Age, and made a Peace with England, there was a Plot contrived to break the Truce with the Protestants, pretending that these designed to have seized his Majesty as he came back by Moulins from Ba••nne, whether he went to meet the Queen of Spain his Sister in 1565. The Peace being broken upon this Pretext, the Protestants retook their Arms, but are defeated at the Battel of St. Denis by the Constable in 1567, who died himself of the Wounds he received in that Fight. After him, Henry, Duke of Anjou, the King's Brother, was made General, and gain'd the Battel of Jarnac, wherein the Prince of Conde was kill'd the 13th of March 1569. He also got the Better at the Fight of Moncontour in Poitou, fought the 3d of October the same year: But notwithstanding these Advantages, there is a Marriage proposed and compleated, the better to gul the Protestants, between the King of Navarre, afterwards Henry the Great, and Margaret, King Charles's Sister. After the Ceremonies of this Marriage, the Admiral of Coligni, Chief of the Protestants, was wounded, who soon after was the first that was Sacrificed in the bloody Massacre, committed on St. Bartholomew's Day, the 24th of August 1572. This Butchery was not only at Paris, but all over the Kingdom, an Order being sent to fall upon them innocent Victims the same Day and Hour. But this inhuman Remedy did but spoil the Matter; so the next year was imployed in the Siege of Sancerre in Berri and Rochelle: The Siege of this last Place was carried on by the King's Brother, until he was chosen King of Poland, whether he went to take Possession of the Crown, but returned 6 or 7 Months after to succeed his Brother K. Charles, who died the 30th of May 1574, being 24 years and 10 Months old, whereof he reigned 13 years and almost 6 Months. He had a Daughter by his Lawful Wife, Elizabeth of Austria, the Emperor Maximilian the Second's Daughter, and left a natural Son of his own Name, whom he made Duke of Angouleme. Thuan, Davila.

Charles the Burly or Fat, which some will have King of France, because he governed the Kingdom after Charloman's Death, during Charles the Simple's Minority, was third Son of Lewis I. King of Germany. He was made Emperor in 881, Crowned by Pope John VIII. and succeeded his Brother Lewis the Young, who was King of Franconia. The beginning of his Reign was successful, by the Defeat of the Normans; but afterwards, having lost the use of all his Members, and rendered incapable of doing any thing, he was deposed in an Assembly held at Tribut in 887, and reduced to so low a Condition, that he had scarce whereby to subsist, having but an inconsiderable Pension from his Nephew Arnoul, to whom he had left the Empire: This hard Usage broke his Heart soon after, for he died the 13th of January 888. Some say he was strangled in a Village of Suabia; however his Body was carried to the Abbey of Richenone, upon the Lake of Constance, where his Epitaph is yet to be seen. He left no Children by his Lawful Wives, but had a Bastard called Bernard, whom he recommended to the Emperor Arnoul.

Charles (Martel) Major of the Court or Palace, and Prince of France, was Son to Pepin Heristel, descended of Ferreol, Praefectus Praetorio of the Gauls. After his Father's Death, Plectrude his Step-Mother, got him confined at Cullen, but he was set at Liberty soon after in 715, and began to make War against Mainfroy, Major of King Chilperic II. Palace or Court defeated him the 21st of March 717, at the Battel of Vinciac near Cambray, and at the Fight of Soissons the next year. After this he made himself Master of the Government of France, overthrew the Saxons in three several Engagements, and then the Germans, Bavarians, and Noricians, in 728; and also Eudes, Duke of Aquitany, and the Sarazens, to whom he gave a memorable Defeat upon St. Martin's Day, near Tours, in a Plain between the Loire and Cher, killing them 100000, with their King Abderame. Some say this hapned in 726; but the best Chronicles put it in 732. After this he took Burgundy, made himself Master of Aquitany, after the Death of Eudes, and took the Field a second time against the Sarazens, who had return'd into France, beat 'em out of Avignon and the Lower Languedoc, and returned victorious, after he had defeated K. Amormacha's Army upon the River of Berre, in the Valley of Corbiere. He beat these Barbarians once more out of Avignon, and drove the Duke of Mouron out of Marseille and Provence, for being the Occasion of their coming back again. He died at Cressi upon Oise in 741, being 50 or 55 years of Age, whereof he governed 26. His Martial Inclination got him the Name of Martel. His first Wife, called Rothrude, left him Charloman, Duke, and Prince of the French, Pepin King of France. And Chiltrude, Wife of Odilon, Duke of Baviere, his second Wife, called Sunilulda, bore him Grifon.

Charles of France, Count of Valois Alençon, Chartres Anjou, and Maine, Peer of France, and youngest Son of Philip the Bold, was born in 1270, and afterwards Sirnamed Defender of the Church. He was a King's Son, Brother to another, Uncle to three, and Father of a King, but was not one himself. For he was Son to King Philip the Bold, Brother to Philip the Fair, Uncle to Lewis the Mutinous, Philip the Tall, and Charles the Fair, and Fathet to Philip of Valois; which Name he has given to the first collateral Branch that reigned in the third Race 260 years; though this cannot be said very well, by reason that the Kings, who reigned between Lewis XII. and Henry IV. were of the Branch of Orleance. However, Pope Martin IV. invested Charles of Valois in the Kingdom of Aragon; but he quitted the Title for the Sake of the publick Good and Peace. He made War in Guyenne in 1295, and afterwards against the Flemins in 1299, took the Count's two Sons Prisoners, and soon afterwards passed into Italy to support the Church and King of Sicily, and took the Title of Emperor of Constantinople by Right of his second Wife Catherine of Courtenay. Pope Boniface VIII. created him Vicar and Defender of the Church, Count of Romania, and Peace-maker of Tuscany, after he had wisely suppressed the Differences that divided the Florentines into the Factions of the Blacks and Whites: He banished some of the first, amongst others, the Poet Aligeri, who to revenge himself, writ bitterly against the Count and Court of France. After this, the Count, upon an Agreement between him and Charles II. King of Sicily, passes into this Island against Frederic, who, frightned by the Fame of his Arms, did not stay his coming, but quitted all his Conquests of Apuleia and Calabria, and sought for Peace, which was concluded in 1302. After which, Charles, dissatisfied with Pope Boniface VIII. who promised to procure him the Empire of the West, but got it for, and confirmed it upon Albert Duke of Austria, returns into France, and assisted in 1305 at the Coronation of Pope Clement V. at Lyons. He was also imployed in the Reigns of his three Nephews, and sent by Charles the Fair against the King of England in Guyene, where he subdued all the Country between the Rivers Dordogne and Garonne.

Charles I. King of Spain. See Charles the Fifth Emperor.

Charles, Prince of Spain, known by the Name of Dom Carlos, Son of Philip II. and Mary of Portugal, was Born in 1545. In the Treaty of Peace begun at Castle Cambresis, there was talk of marrying him to Elizabeth of France, Daughter of Henry II. and the Match was then, or soon after agreed upon; but Queen Mary of England dying much about this time, in 1558, his Father, King Philip married Elizabeth himself, which the young Prince resented very much. He was of a melancholick, violent, and jealous Humor, carried a Case of very curious Pistols always about him, and never slept but with naked Swords and Fire-Arms under his Pillow. His great Ambition to Command, made his Father suspect, he might undertake something to compass his Desire; wherefore when he was told that the Prince condoled the miserable Condition of the Flanderians and Dutch, and excused their Rebellion, he presently concluded that his Design was to steal away into the Low-Countreys, and therefore seizes him in Night-time, discharges his ordinary Train, gets him Guarded, and Cloathed all in Black, orders his Bed and Furniture to be taken away, leaving him a kind of Rowling, or little Camp-Bed, only with a sorry Quilt. This Usage put Dom Carlos into such Despair, that he cast himself into the Fire, at another time almost choaked himself with a Diamond; but being prevented, he fasted two whole days, and then dunk so much cold Water, that he almost kill'd himself. A little after this King Philip got him Poisoned, or, as others say, Strangled; however, he died the 24th of July 1568. Some think that it was Jealousie that put the King upon this Extremity, when he had discovered the Prince's Love to the Queen, and hers to him; which seems the more likely, because this Princess died also the 3d of the following October, not without suspicion of being poysoned. It's said that the Prince complained much of the Duke of Albe, Dom John of Austria, and some others, who he said misrepresented him to his Father, of whom he begg'd his Life with a great deal of Submission, but not basely or meanly; to which the severe Father return'd this Answer in shewing him his Arm, When I have any bad Blood I alway get it drawn out: and that it was this that put him quite into despair.

Charles, Sirnamed Martel, the first of this Name, Son to Chales II. called the Lame, King of Naples and Sicily, and Count of Provence, was born in 1272, and came to the Crown in 1290; because his Mother, Mary of Hungary, Daughter to Stephen V. was Sister to Ladislaus IV. who died that very same year without Issue, but could not take Possession of the Kingdom, because Andrew, Sirnamed the Venetian, Queen Mary's Kinsman, was Inthroned by the Hungarians. The Emperor Rodolphus observing this Division, designed to get the Crown from both for his own Son Albert, Arch-Duke of Austria, until Pope Nicholas IV. who had Crowned Charles by a Cardinal Legat, acquainted him by Eugubinus and Esinus his Nuncio's, that he could not pretend to a Kingdom that was under the Protection of the Holy See. Upon this Rodolphus submitted, and married his Daughter Clemence to Charles, who came to take Possession of the Kingdom, whereof Andrew always kept part. He died in 1301, leaving Charles II. his Successor, and other Children by Clemence of Hanspu•g his Wife.

Charles, the first of this Name, King of Navarre. See Charles the Fourth, King of France, Sirnamed the Fair.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

time. Prince Charles having narrowly escaped Death, being struck down by a Post, as riding the Great Horse in the Manage, was as unfortunate in his Love, being frustrated of the Matches which were designed betwixt him and Madamoiselle Mancini, Cardinal Mazarin's Neece, who was beloved by the present French King, and afterwards Married to the Constable Colonna. He was alo disappointed as to Madamoiselle de Montpensier, Daughter to the Duke of Orleance, as to Madamoiselle d'Orleance, who was Married to the Duke of Tuscany, and as to Madamoiselle de Nemours, who was actually Married to him, but not Bedded, and afterwards the Contract was broken by the Pope, and she was Married to the Duke of Savoy. Nor was the Prince any happier in his Uncle Duke Charles of Lorrain, though his Heir apparent, whose Churlishness contributed much to the disappointments of the Matches abovementioned, and out of a Distaste which he had in a Capricio taken against Prince Charles, he resigned over his Country to Lewis XIV. which he afterwards repented, and upon some Infractions by the French King revoked, but in vain. As soon as Prince Charles understood this, he applied to the King, putting him in mind that he had engaged his Royal Word for the Conclusion of his Marriage with Madamoiselle de Nemours, and hoped he would not take Advantage of his Uncle's Hatred against him, seeing it was procured by his throwing himself upon his Protection. The King looking stern, and giving an indefinite Answer, the Prince found that all was wrong, but suppressed his Resentments, till having acted his Part at a Ball, which was performed that Night, he made his Escape, to the great Surprize of the French Court. He went by way of Tuscany, Rome, Venice, and Munichen for Vienna, where he cast himself upon the Emperor, who received him with great Tenderness, promised him his Protection, and called him always Brother. Upon Notice that the French King demanded Marsal from his Uncle, who protested against the Verification of what he had done in Parliament, because of Failures on the French King's Part; He went suddenly from Vienna and put himself into Marsal to defend it, sending Notice of his Arrival to his Uncle. Whereat both he and the French King were allarm'd. The testy old Duke being unwilling that his Nephew should take Possession before his Death, and the King bethinking himself what an Enemy this young Prince might prove to him in time. However, Prince Charles, at the Sollicitation of his Father and Uncle, left the Place, and returned to Vienna: Whence they afterwards sent for him, with a Design that the Latter should have declared him his Successor; but the Capricious Uncle, being still jealous of him, Countermanded it, pretending that it would irritate the French King, of whom the Prince had spoken reproachfully at Rome and Vienna. Prince Charles was so netled with this, that he rode in great haste to the French Court to wipe off that Aspersion, without consulting any body, he was so precipitant; but when he came thither, he was deny'd Admission, and had a Gentleman of the Guards set upon him, to see him out of the Kingdom in four Days; so that with much Difficulty, he was allowed two Hours to discourse with his Aunt, the Dutchess of Orleance, and was so surprized with his Treatment, that though he passed by the Palace of Nemours, where his Affianced Lady was, he had not the Courage to step in and see her, because his Guard alledged it would displease the King, which that Lady made use of as an Argument against him, when she was prevailed on by the French Court to abandon the Prince, there being no other way for the French King to disengage himself from his Promise, to declare him sole Heir of the Dukedoms of Larrain and Barr upon his Signing the Contract of his Marriage with the said Princess. The unfortunate Prince posted for Luxemburg, and being out of Money, could scarcely find any body who would furnish him, till at length, a Knight, who was unknown to him, lent him 200 Crowns, and so he went on for Vienna, where the Emperor received him with great Tenderness and Concern for his Misfortune, and renewed the Assurances of his Protection. The War between the Emperor and the Turks falling out in Hungary, the Emperor gave the Prince a Regiment of 1000 Horse; but not being then above 20 years of Age, he would not allow him to hazard his Person; so that against his Will, he was constrained to stay at Vienna, but at last went privately to the Army; and the Turks having attacked the Christian Camp, and put their Right Wing in Confusion, General Montecuculi was forced to make use of the Prince's Regiment, and with much Reluctancy, because of the young Prince's Danger, gave him Orders where to fall on, which he did with so much Valor, and Presence of Mind, as astonished the old Officers; he performed not only the Part of a General, but a Common Soldier, and wrested the Colours from the Hands of a Turk, who run at him with the Lance to which they were fastned; so that the Victory, wherein above 5000 Turks fell, was almost wholly owing to the Prince; and the Emperor presenting him with the Colours which he took, they were sent to Duke Francis his Father, who hung them up in the Burgundian Chappel near Nanci, with an Inscription over them. The Duke was afterwards dangerously ill of the Small-Pox at Vienna, and narrowly escaped being Poisoned with the Emperor by the Count Serini. He was afterwards Competitor with the Prince of Conde and Duke of Newburg for the Crown of Poland, but all three failed in the Design. The French King, in a little time after, despoiled his Uncle of all his Dominions, and narrowly missed of seizing his Person; at which Prince Charles was grievously enraged, but comforted himself with Hopes of bringing that haughty Monarch to Reason, if the Emperor had once put an end to the Hungarian War; but that being prolonged by the false Measures which the Emperor took, Prince Charles was imploy'd in it, and reduced Muran. He served afterwards in the Army against France in 1672, but met with no Opportunity of signalizing himself that Campagne. He was again disappointed of the Crown of Poland, for which he stood very fair, the Lithuanians having declared for him; but the French King dreading his Advancement, prevented it by his Gold; at which the Prince expressed his Resentments, and obtained Leave of the Emperor to rejoyn his Army in Flanders, and performed Wonders at the Battle of Seneff, where his Presence proved fatal to many of the French; but exposing himself to all the Dangers of a Common Soldier, he received a Gash in the Head, which obliged him to withdraw from the Battle. Next Campagne he served in Germany, and attacking the French at a Bridge which they had laid over the Rhine, he killed 400 of them, and brought off several Colours, with the Standard of the King's Dragoons; but being overpowered by the French, he made so good a Retreat, that Turenne admired it. He was afterwards Wounded by a Musquet Shot at the Siege of Strasburgh, but received small Harm by it. His Uncle Charles IV dying in September that same Year, Prince Charles received the usual Complements upon his Succession from all the Princes and States in Europe but France. The Prince was extraordinary Serviceable to the Imperialists at that time in Alsatia; but upon the News of his Uncle's Death, went to Kymen in the Hondsruck, and having amicably settled his Affairs with the Prince de Vaudemont, he carried the Lorrainers that were there into the Emperor's Service with him. People flattered themselves, that the French King would, according to his Promises, have restored this young Duke to his Dominions, but were deceived, the French King refusing him so much as the Title of Duke and Brother, which was due to him as a Sovereign Prince, till the States of Holland, by their vigorous espousing of the Duke's Interest, did in a manner extort it from him, for which the Duke wrote an obliging and thankful Letter to the States. In 1676, Luxemburg being made General of the French Army, the Duke of Lorrain was made General of the Imperialists, attacked Luxemburg near the Saar, and fought him for two Hours with Advantage, after which both entrenched themselves, and at last Luxemburg decamped in Silence, which the Duke of Lorrain having Notice of, drove the French from the Lanes, wherein they were posted to cover his Retreat, and thundered on their Rear with so much Fury, that the French had certainly been routed, had not Count Hamilton, a Scottish Gentleman, with his Regiment, made a wonderful Effort in their Defence; and though he was slain in the Action, yet his gallant Resistance obliged the Duke of Lorrain to retire, and gave the French an Opportunity to draw off; but the Duke of Lorrain encamping close by them, did ply them hard with his Cannon, and obliged him to march off, and by the Defeats which the Duke of Lorrain gave him in several Rencounters, Philipsburg was taken by the Prince of Baden; The Duke of Lorrain having obliged Luxemburg to a Retreat in view of the Besieged, though at the Head of 50000 Men, the Duke still pursuing him, and observing his Motions. Next Year the Duke of Lorrain prepared an Army, designing to break into his own Country, where he knew that his Subjects did passionately love him; and the French King dreading the Consequences of such an Attempt, reduced the Country, through which the Duke was to march, to a perfect Wilderness. However, the Duke marched with his Army, having this Motto in his Colours, Aut nunc, aut nunquam, and bending his Course streight for Metz, took Illingham and Sarbruch in his way, and pursued the French, who lay near the Seille, but could not bring them to a Battle (the Duke de Crequi then General, keeping off) though he took the Fort of Espri in their Teeth, and laid the Country under Contribution as far as Metz and Thionville, but narrowly escaped an Ambuscade of the French. After this he marched towards the Meuse, plundering the French Country, Levying Contributions, and obliging them to desert Mousson. During these Proceedings in the Field, the Treaties went on but slowly at Nimeguen, and the French refused to own the Duke's Plenipotentiaries as Ambassadors, though it was proved that the Dukes of Lorrain's Ministers had been received as such at the Imperial Diets and else where. The French King did also propose Terms for the Restitution of Lorrain, as the keeping of the Roads through Lorrain to Alsace, and those from France to Nanci, and from Nanci to Metz, Brisac, and Franche Comté, which the Duke did altogether reject. The Campagne being over, the Emperor sent for him to Consummate his Marriage with his Sister the Queen Dowager of Poland, whom the Duke had a passionate Love for: As he passed through Philipsburg, one of the Planks of the Bridge, being not well fastned, gave way, so that he fell to the bottom of the Moat; however he was recovered, but the Treachery of the Governor was suspected herein. He was met by the Emperor's Coaches some Miles from Vienna, conducted to the Palace in extraordinary Pomp, and the Emperor made him sit down by him, and the Marriage was Solemnized with extraordinary Magnificence. Having passed the Lent with his Queen at Inspruch, before the end of April 1675, he arrived near Worms to command the Imperial Army; but this Campagne proved unsuccessful, because he was neither supplied with Money nor Provisions, and that his Officers were refractory, and would not consent to give Battle to the French when he had an Opportunity. In the mean time the Peace being concluded at Nimeguen, the Duke chose rather to lead a private Life, than to consent to the Impositions of the French King; and the Emperor being not in a Condition to restore him without the Assistance of his Allies, the Duke returned to Vienna; but the French King having broken the Treaty himself, and prevailed with the Turks also to break their Truce. The Duke was made Generalissimo to the Imperial Army in Hungary, in 1683, which drew upon him the Envy of several other Princes: The Duke, at the Head of 40000 Men laid Siege to Newhausel, which he carried on with great Vigor, and it was no less gallantly defended; the Bassa having made some Prisoners at a Sally, put them to Death, and hung their Heads over the Walls of the Town; and the Besiegers, far from being discouraged thereat, treated the Turkish Prisoners in the same manner; but of a sudden the Duke had Orders to raise the Siege, because the Grand Seignior was on his way toward it with 200000 Men. The Duke made his Retreat with great Conduct, reinforcing Comorra in his way, and very narrowly escaped being surprized. He passed the Raab, and encamped advantagiously, which he had no sooner done, but the Enemy appeared on the other side of the River; and while the two Armies looked upon one another, 30000 Tartars under their Cham, swam the River, and ravaged all before them with Fire and Sword, to the Borders of Austria, putting all to Death: The Duke was in a mighty Perplexity, and being no more than 24000 strong, he was unwilling to be environed by the Infidels, and therefore, according to the Result of a Council of War, he retired toward Vienna, not without difficulty. As he was on his March, he received Advice that the Turks had decamped, and that 6000 Hungarians, who guarded the Pass, had gone over to the Malecontents, which did mightily terrifie his Army, and that so much the more, because the Parties sent out to discover the Turks, returned generally in Confusion, and without half their Number: Yet he continued his March in good Order; but upon Advice that the Turks were within a League of a River which he was to cross, his Horse fled to avoid their Fury, and would not be persuaded to stay by all the Methods which the Duke could use: By this time the Turks had seized all the Baggage, and were begun to fall upon the Infantry with a terrible Slaughter, and the Duke giving himself over for lost, resolved to die like a great General, or save his Infantry; and after he had encouraged his Officers to follow him, he made his way through the thickest of his Enemies to their Relief; just as his Foot were ready to give Ground; but being animated with the Duke's Presence and Example, they fought with such Fury, that the Turks, who never expected any such thing, but were packing up their Booty, did thereupon fly; and the Duke having by this extraordinary Gallantry brought off his Foot, did not think fit to pursue, but marched on till he came under the Cannon of Vienna, where the rest of the Cavalry waited for him. The Turks at the same time besieged Raab, and marched to attack Vienna, from before which Place the Duke was obliged to retire beyond the Danube. The Emperor having withdrawn to Lintz, the Turks, pressed on the Siege of Vienna, and the Duke having repulsed the Tartars, who attacked him as passing the River, defeated Count Teckely near Presburgh, reduced that Town, encouraged Count Starenberg to hold out Vienna, gave him Notice of the Forces which were gathering together for his Relief, and kept the Infidels in such continual Allarm, that he was a Terror to them, considerably diminished their Numbers, obliged them to a continual Defence of their Posts, and prevented their reinforcing their Camp. However, the Besieged, though they made a gallant Defence, and many successful Sallies, were much streightned, and the Bassa of Buda advised to cut down the neighbouring Woods, lay the Trees in the Way of the Christian Army, cast up Entrenchments, and raise Batteries, &c. to stop their March, but the Visier would not; so that the King of Poland, at the Head of 100000 Men, advanced to force the Infidels in their Camp. On their Approach, the Grand Visier left 20000 Men to make continual Attempts upon the Town, and marched against the Christians in three Bodies. The King of Poland having entrusted the Duke of Lorrain with the Conduct of the whole Army, he led them on with such extraordinary Prudence, that he secured them from the Enemies Onsets; and marching down a Hill, at the Foot of of which the Turks were drawn up in Battle Array, there enfued a sharp Battle for three hours, wherein the Duke of Lorrain did Wonders, and forced the Infidels to fly, leaving all their Baggage, Arms. Ammunition and Cannon behind, as also the Horse-Tail, the Standard of the Ottoman Empire; the Turks that escaped fled to Raab, where they joyned the rest of their Army which blocked up that Place. After this Victory the Duke and King of Poland did mutually Congratulate each other as the Chief Instruments thereof; and indeed they both had a large Share in it. The Duke was for pursuing the Turks while in a Consternation, and improving the Victory; but the Poles being tired out with such a long March, their King was for giving them some Refreshment, by which the Turks had Opportunity of reinforcing several Places on the Frontiers; and the Christian Princes, particularly the Elector of Saxony, thought fit to withdraw their Forces; but the Duke and King of Poland resolved to attempt something further, and agreed to attack Barcam; but the King of Poland advancing with too much Precipitance, was repulsed with great Loss, and Hazard of his Person, and had been totally routed, if the Duke of Lorrain had not come up in good time to his Rescue, and put the Infidels to flight. This did so stun the Polanders, that they were for going into Winter Quarters; but the Duke prevailed with the King to assist in attacking Barcam, which was done with much Resolution, though the Turkish Army of 15000 was near it; and after a bloody Battle, wherein the Polanders were almost defeated again, the Turks were routed, not above 4000 of them escaping, and the Fort was thereupon surrendered a Month after the Relief of Vienna. The Duke, in the next place, resolved to attack Gran, but had much ado to overcome the King of Polands Aversion, which at length he did; and after two days close Siege, carried it, though the Garrison consisted of above 3000 Men, commanded by two Bassa's. Then the Imperialists went into Winter Quarters, and the King of Poland returned Home. The Grand Visier was strangled for his ill Conduct, and a new one succeeded, who made extraordinary Applications to repair their former Losses. The Duke of Lorrain was no less Industrious, and taking the Field early, reduced Vice-Grad, June the 17th 1684, a Place of great Importance, formerly the Residence of the Kings of Hungary, and which commanded the Danube. The Duke of Lorrain having repassed that River, defeated the Bassa of Buda with 15000 Men near Weizen, taking his Cannon, Baggage, &c. with many Prisoners, and then Weizen surrendered, June the 28th 1684. After this he attacked Pest, which is Commanded by the Cannon of Buda, and in a few days after routed the Ottoman Army near that City, and then besieged it, carried the Suburbs, beat the Enemy from some other advantagious Posts, and made a Breach in the Wall; but hearing that 20000 Turks were advancing to its Relief, he marched, and fought them with 15000, killed 4000, and put the rest to flight, taking all their Baggage, Ammunition and Cannon, and the Grand Visier's Standard; then he returned to the Siege; and though the Imperial Army had been much diminished by the bold and frequent Sallies of the Besieged, yet they sprung several Mines with good effect, and widened the Breach to 30 Paces; but as the Duke designed a general Assault, he was taken ill, and forced to leave the Siege to the Management of Count Rabata; and during his Indisposition, the Elector of Bavaria arrived with fresh Succours, and summoned the Town, but was answered no otherwise than by Sallies. The Duke of Lorrain, th• not perfectly recovered, returned to the Siege, but found the Face of Affairs quite changed, his Army much diminished, and the Serasquier advanced with new Forces, so that the Imperialists, being both attacked by the Turkish Army and the Garrison, and labouring also under the Want of Provisions and Forrage, the Duke thought fit to draw off, after having lost 10000 Men, and continued the Siege three Months and a half; he managed his Retreat with so much Courage and Conduct, that the Turks durst not fall upon his Rear: He ordered Pest to be demolished, because he could not keep it, reinforced the Garrisons which he had lately taken, and blocked up New Hausel, with the Siege whereof he began the next Campagne; and invested it the 7th of July 1685, carrying on the Siege with great Vigor. The Turks in the mean time having surprized the Lower Town of Vice-Grad, and put the Inhabitants to the Sword, laid Siege to Gran, which they distressed, and had assaulted it twice with 60000 Men. The Duke being informed of the Distress of Gran, decamped from before New Hausel with the Elector of Bavaria and some other Generals, at the Head of 30000 Men, leaving only 20000 to carry on the Siege. He marched with so much Resolution, that the Serasquier being afraid, raised the Siege, and joyned all his Forces, which were 60000, to make Head against him, encamping himself moreover very advantagiously. The Duke in the mean time reinforced the Town, and by a Counterfeit Retreat, drew the Serasquier out of his advantagious Post, and then, though the Turks charged with incredible Fury, defeated them, killing above 3000 upon the Place, and taking their Camp, with Arms, Baggage, 24 Cannon, proportionable 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

it into a pleasant Town, and gave it his own Name. It has been since that time fortified regularly. On the other side the River is Mont-Olympe, on which are seen the Ruines of an old Castle, thought to have been a Temple of the ancient Pagans. The Duke of Mantua is Sovereign of this Town still, but the Gates, the Walls, and the Castle on Mont-Olympe, belong to the King of France.

Charlo••e of Bourbon, Daughter of Lewis II. Duke of Montpensier, was first of all a Nun, and made Lady Abbess of Jouare; but she quitted her Vail and that Dignity in 1572, got safe into Germany to Frederic II. Count Palatin of the Rhine, where she embraced the Protestant Religion, and was Married to William of Nassaw Prince of Orange, whom she loved to that degree that she fell into a burning Fever as soon she heard he was wounded by John of Jauregni, whereof she died at Antwerp the 6th of May 1582.

Charolles, a Town of Burgundy, and Capital of the County of Charollois, situated upon the River Reconse, six Leagues from Cluny, and about the like distance from the Loire. This Town is pleasant enough, having a fine Collegiate Church, some well built Monasteries, and other embellishments. Latin Authors call it Carolia.

Carollois, a County of the Dutchy of Burgundy that lies between Maconois and Bourbonnois. It's chief Town, as was said before, is Charolles; the less considerable are Parey le Moineau, Charlieu, &c. This small parcel of Lands has often chang'd Masters: It belonged in ancient times to the Dukes of Burgundy, then it fell to the House of Bourbon, afterwards to that of Armagnac, at length to the last Duke of Burgundy, until it was united to the Empire by Mary of Burgundy's Marriage with Maximilian of Austria; after which the Arch-Duke Philip did Lewis XII. Homage for it in 1499. And Henry II. in the Treaty of Cambresis in 1559 reserved himself that Sovereignty too. At last the French became the only Masters thereof, yet restored it to the Spaniards by the Peace in 1659; but kept it themselves ever since the Peace of Nimeguen concluded in 1678.

Charon, look'd upon by ancient Pagans to be a Ferryman to whom Souls were obliged to pay a certain piece of Money for their passage over the River Styx to Hell, and this undoubtedly was the reason some People used to put a piece of Coin in their Friends Mouths when dead, that so they might have wherewithall to pay this imaginary Debt. This ridiculous belief probably was grounded upon what Diodorus of Sicily observes, which is, That Orpheus Travelling in Egypt, and seeing the Inhabitants of a certain Town bury their dead in Tombs that lay on the other side of a Lake, made the Greeks believe at his return that Charon Ferried the Souls of the Dead to Hell, because that in the Egyptian Language Ferrymen are called Charons.

Charondas, Native of Calano in Sicily, he prescribed Laws to the Town of Thurium when rebuilt by the Sibarices; and amongst others ordered that none should come to Publick Assemblies Armed upon pain of present death: This he did to prevent the Disorders that their Mutinous Humours would otherwise have certainly occasioned; but he himself coming in haste to the Meeting, forgets to put off his Sword, which being made sensible of by some of the Assembly, he takes and runs it into his Breast to punish the violation of the Law on his own Person. Diogenes, Valerius Maximus.

Chartres upon Eure, Carnution or Autricum Carnutum, a Town of France in Benusse, Capital of a Country of that Name, has a Presidial with a Bishoprick that was formerly suffragant to Sens, but depends now on Paris ever since 1622. It's so ancient a Town, that some Authors are of Opinion that the Gomerites sent to People Gaul soon after Noah's time, were the first Founders of it; Others think it was built by the Druides and Saronides Ministers of the Religion of the ancient Gauls: Few can determine this difference, but this is without debate, that the People of this Country were the first that withstood the Romans in defence of their Liberties, and that they afterwards made Alliance with Caesar when they could not resist his Power. It has formerly had several Counts, until being united to the Crown, Francis I. erected it into a Dutchy in 1528, in favour of Rena of France Dutchess of Ferrare. As for the Town it was besieged in 911 by Relon Chief of the Normans, and was almost burn'd in 1019. In 1568 the Protestants laid Siege to it in Charles the IXth's Reign, but were forced to raise it; yet it was taken by Henry the IVth in 1591, who got himself Crown'd and Anointed there, Rheims siding with the Ligue, and persisting in its Rebellion against their Lawful K. Chartres accounted Capital of Beausse, built on the extremity of a great Plain on the River Eure, which parts it into the Greater and Lesser, has but narrow Streets like most other ancient Towns, yet has fine Houses, fair Walks, and very magnificent Churches. The Cathedral is certainly one of the finest in the whole Kingdom, much admir'd by Strangers for its Quire, its two Belfreys, and that part that is built under Ground.

Chartreur, a Religious Order founded by Bruno Native of Cologne and Canon of Rheims, who retired from the Converse of the World in 1084 to a place called Chartreuse in the Mountains of Dauphine. This Man left the Order no Rules, nor had it any until Basile VII. General thereof form'd some Constitutions out of the Customs they were wont to observe, and had them confirm'd by the Pope. These of this Order observe a strict Fast, an almost perpetual Silence, an abstinence from Flesh even in their Sickness, a continual Confinement to their Cloister, and wear always a Hair Shirt. Their General takes the Title of Prior of the Chartreuse, where he holds every year a general Chapter for the Affairs of the Order. St. Bernard, St. Marthe.

Charybdis, a dreadful Whirlpool joining the Coasts of Sicily Southwards, and not far off the Rock Scylla, which lies Northwards on Italy-side, both very dangerous places, and hard to be safely shunn'd, as appears by the Proverb, Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdin. Poets feign that this Charybdis was a passionate and Lewd Woman who was Thunder-struck and turn'd into this dangerous Abyss finely described by Virgil in his Third Book of Aeneids. It was here that the Pharo or Watch-Tower was built, call'd that of M•ssina from its Neighbourhood to that Town. Charybdis is now known under the name of Capo-di-faro.

Chafleau-Briant, a small Town of France in Upper-Britany on the Frontiers of Anjou, and about 10 Leagues from Nantes; Several Authors take it to be the Country of the ancient Cadates mentioned by Caesar, but Sanson and others are not of this Opinion.

Chasteau-Regnaud, upon the River Meuse, a little fortified Town in Champagne, has the Title of Principality, and is two Leagues off Charleville.

Chasteau-Roux, which the Italians call Castel-Rosso, and was formerly called Carystus, is a Town of the Isle of Negrepont in the Archipelago towards Europe, situate near Capo-dell-oro, and is very remarkable for its fine Marble call'd by the Romans Marmor-Carystium, and for being thought the Country of Briarius, that Giant so famous in Antiquity.

Chasteau-Thierri upon Marne, a Town of France in Champagne with Title of Dutchy, Bailwick, Presidialship and Election. It's about 8 Leagues from Meaux, and but a little farther from Rheims, in a place that renders it strong, and also very pleasant. The Duke of Mayenne in the last Civil Wars took it for the Ligue, and suffered the Spaniards to plunder it with great fury; but it soon afterwards yielded to the King, who gave the Inhabitants great Priviledges.

Chastelleraud, a pretty pleasant Town of France upon the River of Vienne with Title of Dutchy, towards the Frontiers of Touraine, 5 or 6 Leagues from Poitiers. It suffered much in the last Civil Wars. Some will have that it was within a League of this place that a Hind guided Great Clovis his Army over the River to fight Alaric King of the Goths. The Family of Hamilton in Scotland had the Titles of Dukes of this place from the French King formerly.

Chasteneraye (Francis of Vienne) Son to Andrew of Vivonne great Seneschal of Poitou, a young Lord in great esteem at Francis I. his Court where he was brought up, and was very intimate with Guy Chabot Lord of Jarnac and of Monlieu, until some malicious Persons sowed Dissention between 'em in acquainting Charles Chabot, that his Son Guy had boasted he had Debauched his Step-Mother Charles IId's Wife, and that they had it from his intimate Friend Chasteneraye; hereupon the Father taxes the Son with what was told him, and the Son Vows to justifie himself, so publishes in express Terms that Chasteneraye Lied; who immediately Petitioned the King for Leave to revenge the Affront in a Single Combat for Life and Death. Young Jernac was for a Duel too, but were both denied by King Francis. But Henry II. his Successor gave 'em Leave to decide their Difference as they desired, and accordingly the place was appointed in a Park of St. Germain in Laye, whither the King himself, the Lord High Constable Montmorency, with some Mareschals, and great part of the French Nobility came to behold it, which ended thus; Chasteneraye having received many Wounds drops, but would not yield; Jernac loth to kill him, begs the King would be pleased to accept the Gift the other refused; which that Prince was first of all against, yet did upon the Lord High Constable's and Mareschals pressing Intreaties, so consented his Wounds might be dressed, but he enraged to see himself thus overcome, rips 'em open again, and so died 3 days after, to the great astonishment of most People, who made sure account he would come off Conqueror, because he had the reputation of being one of the Valiantest Men in all France. Memoires Historiques.

Chastillon-Sur-Seine, a Town of France in Burgundy between Aisei-le-Duc and Bar upon Seine. It's a pretty Place, and divided in two by the River, but all environed with the same Wall. The Bailif of the Mountain generally resides here.

Chatri Colombe, a Tailors Wife of the Town of Sens in Burgundy that lived in King Henry III's time, and is spoken of in History for a very surprising accident that befell her: For about 20 years after she was Married she had all the Signs of being with Child, and at some months end felt the Pains that Women feel before they are delivered, yet she could by no means be laid of her Burthen, but was forced to keep her Bed for 3 years, at the end of which her Pains ceas'd, her Belly remaining big and heavy as formerly to her death, which happened about 24 years after, and the 6•th of her

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Age. Her Husband got her opened, and found to all Peoples admiration a Girl quite form'd, but petrified. So uncommon an effect of nature imployed the Physicians a long time to find its real cause. Alibour Physician in the Town of Sens when this happened, and afterwards chief Physician to Henry IV. writ an Eloquent and Learned Dissertation upon this subject. Papier.

Chaumont, a Town of France in Champagne, Capital of B•signi, built upon a little Hill near Marne, between Langres and Chalon. In former times, whilst it had its particular Lords, it was but a Burrough fortified only with a Castle, but since its union to the Country of Champagne, and falling to the Kings of France, they have augmented it much, and strengthened it with several Towers, so that now it's a very pleasant, pretty big, and strong Town.

Cherb, first Founder of the Bohemian Monarchy. The Bohemians are still called Cheques in the Sclavonian Tongue.

Chekiang, a Province of China upon the Eastern Coasts, between Nanking and Tokien, the most fruitful and Wealthiest of all the Country next to Peking and Nanking, for it comprehends two great Cities, whereof each hath its particular Territories, and all together have command over 63 lesser ones, with several Burroughs, Chastles, and Villages. Their great Forrests of Mulberry nourish such vast numbers of Silkworms, that they are able not only to supply all China and Japan with Silks, but also the other parts of the Indies, and the Kingdoms of Europe. But we must not believe what some People say of these Worms, viz. that they work their Silk without the help and industry of Man, for this is required as well in this Country as in Europe. They that work this Silk have the Art to interweave Gold and Silver, and to represent several things, especially Dragons in it, for the Emperor and great Lords of the Courts use, who wear this as a Badge of their greatness. The People of the Country are very Civil and Witty, but mightily given to superstition and Idolatry: The Countrey is very pleasant, being Watered with several Rivers and Chanels form'd by the industry of the Inhabitants, with magnificent Bridges, so that one may travel both by Land and Water, and that very pleasantly. Martin Martini.

Chemnis, an Island of Egypt, believed by the People of that Country to float. Here are seen Palm-Trees in abundance, with many other, whereof some bear good Fruit, the rest afford shade only. There is also a great Temple of Apollo described by Herodotus in the Second Book of his History. He also talks of a City of this name in the Country of Thebes near Nea, with a Temple dedicated to Perseus, who, as the Chemnites said, appeared to 'em sometimes rising out of the Earth, and at other times in the Temple.

Cheopes or Cheops King of Egypt succeeded Rhampsinet, but it's not known what Age he lived in. He shut up the Temples, prohibited Sacrifices, and commanded that all should work for him, employing a 100000 Men continually for 10 years to dig Stones in the Quaries of the Mountains of Arabia, and to draw 'em to the Nile: After this he spent 10 years more to build those prodigious Pyramids which have been deservedly looked upon as one of the Worlds Wonders. This vast Expences drain'd his Treasury so much, that he shamefully prostituted his Daughter for Money to go on with the Work. Herodotus says he Reign'd 50 years, which makes some think that he is the same Chemmis or Chammos of whom Diodorus speaks. Herodotus.

Chephenes Brother to Cheops King of Egypt, and his Successor reign'd 56 years, and built a Pyramide as his Predecessor did: Both their Memories became so odious to the Egyptians, that they would not so much as pronounce their Names, but held that the Pyramids were built by one Philition a Shepherd that kept his Flocks about this place. Diodorus calls him Chephres, and says that they who named him Ch•bris maintained he was Son not Brother to Chemmis. Herodotus.

The Cheq Prince of Mecca, who is as it were High Priest of the Law, and Soveraign Pontif of all the Mahometans of whatever Sect or Countrey they be. The Grand Segnior sends him every year a rich Carpet, a sumptuous Tent, with a great Sum of Money to provide for all the Pilgrims during the 17 days of their Devotion: And to make the Expences appear considerable the Cheq makes the Mahometans believe that there come yearly 70000 Pilgrims of both Sexes to Meccha, and that if this number should happen not to be compleat, that then Angels would assume Mens Bodies to make it up. As for the Carpet and Tent they are very rich pieces, as well for the goodness of the Stuff they are are made of, as also for their other Ornaments. The Carpet is to cover Mahomet's Tomb, and the Tent is pitch't opposite to the Mosque for the Cheq to live in during the 17 days of his Devotion, who when the year is over sends pieces of this Carpet and Tent to several Mahometan Princes, and they send him great Presents in exchange: He makes 'em believe, that in sticking a piece of the Curtain that environ'd Mahomet's Tent to theirs, they cannot fail of being Victorious over their Enemies whom he calls Infidels. He never sends the whole Tent or Carpet to any meaner Person then the great Mogol or Cham of Tartary, and this he does once in 10 years, first to the one, and afterwards to the other. Besides the gains he has by these cunning practices, all the Gifts that are sent either to Mecca or Medina belong to him, which with the Pilgrims Expences when they live upon their own Purses after the 17 days are expired, amount to an immense Sum. Yet it's to be observed that at Mecca there are no other Reliques of this false Prophet Mahomet but one of his Slippers, for his Tomb is at Medina. Taveruier.

Cherazoul, a Town of Curdistan, upon the Road between Ninine, or Mosul, and Ispahan, built on a steep Rock for a quarter of a League together; The Houses having Ladders, some of 14 or 16 Steps to go up to them, with no other Doors but great Mill Stones, which shut up or open a passage, according as they are roul'd in or out in the Places circled for that purpose: Above these Houses, which look like Nests in a Mountain, are Caves, or great Cellars, where the Inhabitants shut up their Cattle, which makes People think that this Place has formerly been a strong Retreat to defend the Frontiers against the Incursions of the Arabians, and Bedovins of Diarbek. Tavernier.

Cherbourg, in Latin, Caroburgus, a Town of France, on the Coasts of Normandy, near Harfleur and Beaumont, has a good Port, and was the last which the English kept in Charles VII. Reign, but lost it in 1453.

Chereas, Captain of the Emperor Caligula's Guards, putting himself at the Head of those who had Conspir'd against that Prince, kill'd him as he was going from the Theater to the Bath; nor did he content himself with this, but sent to kill the Empress Cesonia and her Daughter: Yet, though he rid Rome of a cruel Monarch, hated by all People, and open'd his Uncle Claudius a way to come to the Empire, he was Sentenced to Die by that same Claudius, who thought Emperors were not safe whilst such desperate Fellows liv'd. It's said he suffered with great Resolution, and ask'd a Soldier that stood by, Whether his Sword did cut well? and desir'd they might bring him that wherewith he had kill'd Caligula; which being brought, it deprived him of Life with one blow. Josephus, Philon.

Cherif, (or Serif) in the Arabick Tongue, signifies a Prince or great Lord. The Turks give their Emperor this Name, as well as that of Sultan. The Prince of Meccha assumes it too, and the Emperor of Suz, who is King of Tafilet, Fez, and Marocco, takes the Title of Cherif of Cherifs: Their Rise in Africa was about 180 years ago; The first that made himself then Sovereign being an Alfaqui, or Doctor of Mahomet's Law, who appeared in 1508, under the Name of Mahomet Benhamet, otherwise called Cherif Huscen: He pretended his Descent from their Prophet, and took the Name of Cherif, as proper to him for that Reason. He had three Sons, Abdel Quivir, Hamet, and Mahamed, whom he sent in Pilgrimage to Mecha and Medina, thus to gain 'em Reputation amongst the Africans. At their return they became of the Morabites Sect, which got them the Reputation of very Holy Men amongst all the Barbarians. After this, he sends the two youngest who were very able Scholars, to Fez, to Dispute for a Chair in the Colledge of Modaraca, which was given to the Eldest of the two; and the other was made Preceptor to the Kings Children. But the Father, who still aim'd higher, put 'em upon asking the King leave to go and Fight the Christians, who began to be very powerful in Africa, and to maintain Mahomet's Law by the Sword, which the quality of Cherifs oblig'd 'em to. The King, though he foresaw of what dangerous Consequence it might be to give 'em a Priviledge, that by joyning the Title of Protector of the People, to that of Cherif, would enable 'em to do what they pleas'd; yet deluded with their apparent Holiness, he permitted that they might publish a Gazi• against the Christians, (which is the same amongst them as our Croisade) and allow'd 'em a general Tithe for the maintenance of the numerous Army they rais'd by marching up and down the Country, with Drums and Banners, for People to come in to them. In 1514. they went as far as T•rudant in the Province of Sus, where having gain'd the Chief of the Country to their side, they, with their Father, took the Title of Governors of T•rudant, Dara, and afterwards of Sus it self. The Father Dies about this time, but the Sons, as Ambitious as ever for Rule, attack'd the Governor of Sasi, took him Prisoner, with several other Portuguese Gentlemen, but lost Abdel-Quivir in the Fight; yet this Victory flush'd 'em so much, that in 1519. they resolv'd to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom of Morocco, to establish their Power before their Hypocrisie was discovered. In this design they went to Morocco, and found means to make the King away, some say by Poison, others, That he was Stab'd in a private Conference that they drew him to. Immediately after they seized the Castle; and th• Eldest declares himself King, as Kinsman to Mahomet, and therefore Lawful Heir to their Crown; And the youngest styl'd himself Viceroy and Governor of Tarudant; And a little after Hemet call'd himself King of all Africa, which irritated the King of Fez to that Degree, that he laid Siege to Mrocco, but was forc'd to raise it, and returning afterwards with a more powerful Army, was utterly Defeated, and lost his Son, with all his Artillery and Baggage; after which, these Cherifs Besieged Tafilet in Numidia, and carried it in

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

1536. Mahamed King of Sus, took the Town of St. Croix, or Holy Cross, at Cap Aguer, from the King of Portugal, and became so formidable, that this Prince was forced to quit most of the Places that belonged to him upon those Coasts. But in the midst of these Successes. Ambition sets both the Brothers at Variance, and occasions a Bloody War: For Mahamed the youngest, but most Valiant, and best Belov'd by the People, denies to Obey the Eldest's Order, from whom he held Sus: Whereupon Hamet sets forth from Morocco to compel him, but is beaten and taken, yet set at Liberty soon after, and an Agreement made in 1543. that they should share alike in their future Conquests. Hamet finding himself thus free, rais'd a second Army, but is likewise beaten a second time, and his Town of Moroco taken; yet Mahamed us'd him very kindly, sending him to Command in Tafilet, and promising to restore his Children to his Estate. After this, Mahamed still uneasie when out of Action, picks a quarrel with the King of Fez, brings him to a Battle, where both he and his Son are taken Prisoners in 1547. and both set at Liberty the year after: But Three Months after Mahamed leads a great Army before Fez, makes himself Master of the Palace, Marries one of the Kings Daughters, but sends himself to Moroco, so that he remain'd possess'd of the Town, and of the greatest part of the Country. A little after he sent three of his Sons against Tremecen, which was delivered them by the Turk that Commanded there upon their first Summons; Then, upon Suspicion that the King of Fez was persuading the People of Moroco to Rebel, he got him and his Children all put to Death: But the Turks of Algier having retaken Tremecen, and coming near Fez, obliged him to take the Field, because that Town has the Priviledge of making Conditions for it self, when the Prince is unable to keep the Enemy above half a Leagues distance from it: And having lost the Battle fled to Moroco, leaving the Turks to plunder the Town, which he retook again in 1555. but was kill'd soon after by some of the 1200 Turks of his Guards, as he was upon his Journey to Sus with a great Body of Horse. His Son Abel Munen pursued the Murtherers, and recover'd his Fathers Treasure, which they were carrying of to Tremecen; And in the mean time, the Governor of Moroco, lest those unconstant People might Rebel, and Proclaim Hamet, Brother to the Deceas'd, King, he cut his and his seven Sons Throats; so that both the Brothers coming thus to untimely ends, Muley Abdala, Mahamed's Son, was left in quiet possession of the Empire. This left the Crown to Mahamed the Black, who being deprived of his Right by his Uncles Melic and Hamed, called Sebastian King of Portugal to his Assistance: They were both kill'd in the Battle of 1578. and Hamed kept the Possession. The Cherif of Fez calls himself the Cherif of Cherifs, and is now in Possession of the Empire of Sus, the two Kingdoms of Tafilet, Fez, Maroco, and Tegorarin. Marmol.

Cheronee, a Town of Boetia, Famous for the Battle gain'd by Philip of Macedon in the 416th year of Rome, over the Athenians; and no less Famous for Plutarch's Birth.

Chersonesus, Aurea, or Golden Chersonesus, a Peninsula of Indus, on the other side of the River Ganges, which comprehends not only the Peninsula now called Malaca, but also Sumatra, since seperated from it: Several have thought that it was the Ophir Salomon sent his Ships to.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cherisey, a Market Town of Chertsey Hundred in the North West parts of Surrey, with a Bridge over the Thames, noted in the Popish times for its Rich Monastery. King Henry being made away in the Tower of London, was Interr'd here in a private manner, but afterwards removed to Windsor.

Cherubins, Angels of the Second Rank of the First Hierarchy. Josephus in the third Book of the Jewish Antiquities, speaking of the two Cherubins that covered the Ark, says, They were Wing'd, and did not resemble any of the Creatures, which we know, that Moses represented them in the very Form in which they appear'd to him on the Throne of God. But as for Ezechiel's Cherubins, their Figure is expresly mark'd, viz. a Man, a Lion, an Ox, and an Eagle; but Authors do not agree, whether each had a particular Figure, or whether each had the four. Vilalpandus is for the last; and believes that each Cherubin had a shape compos'd of all four, viz. the Face and Arms of a Man, the Wings of an Eagle, a Lions Panch, and Calfs Feet, and thinks that the Cherubins of the Ark were the same too. See Spencer.

Cherubins, a Military Order of Swedeland, instituted in 1334. according to Ziegler, by Magnus IV. King of that Kingdom, in Memory of the Metropolitan See of Upsale. The Collar of this Order was compos'd of Cherubins of Gold, Enamelled with red, and of Patriarchal Crosses without Enamel, in the middle. At the bottom hung an Oval, with the Word Jesus in Gold; and four little Nails Enamel'd black and white, to express our Saviours Passion. But Charles IX. when he banish'd Popery abolish'd this Order. Favyn.

Chesne, a Suburb of Chalcedoine, where Theophilus of Alexandria, and above 30 Prelates of his Party, held a false Synode in 403. against St. John Chrysostom, who was Cited thither to answer what John his Deacon alledged against him, a Man that was Depos'd some time before by this Holy Prelate for his Vicious Life. Paul Bishop of Heraclea having summ'd the Votes, St. Chrysostom was Depos'd, and sent in Exile to Pienet in Bithynia; but an Earthquake that happened the next day after his departure, and overthrew part of the Emperor Arcadius's Chamber, made him recall him again.

Chesne, (Andrew of) a French Man of Touraine, one of the ablest Historians of our Age, and in great Request for his Knowledge and other good Parts. He Writ several good Treatises when Geographer and Historiographer to the French King; As, His History of England, Antiquities of the Towns of France; His History of Cardinals, Authors, &c. and died of a fall out of a Chariot as he came from the Country to Paris in 1640.

Cheshire, Lat. Comitatus Cestriensis, a Maritime County in the North West Parts of England, is bounded on the North with Lancashire, on the South with Shropshire, and part of Flintshire in Wales, Eastward with Derby and Staffordshires, and Westward with Dee, which parts it from Denbighshire in Wales, so that it reaches in length from East to West; about 45 Miles, in Breadth from North to South 25. The whole divided into 7 Hundreds, wherein are 14 Market Towns, and 86 Parishes. In this County, amongst others dwelt the Cornavii in the time of the Romans: In the Heptarchy 'twas a Province of the Kingdom of Mercia, and now it makes part of the Diocess of Chester. Here the Air and Soil equals the best, and exceeds that of the Neighbouring Counties: For though the Climate be Cold touching the 54th Degree of the North Latitude, yet the warmth from the Irish Seas seldom lets the Snow lie long on the Ground, and dissolves the Ice sooner than in those Parts that lie farther of. In short, the Air is Healthful, the Soil Rich and Fruitful, both in Corn and Pasturage: But it excels in three Things, viz. Salt, Cheese, and Mill Stones. The first made in great plenty out of the Salt Pits of Nantwich, Northwitch, and Middlewich; The Mill Stones, both great and good, are digg'd up at a Hill call'd Mowcop Hill. Besides the River Dee, which severes this County from Wales: Here are others of good Note, particularly the Morsey and Wever, which yield plenty of Fish; and so do the several Meers and Pools this County is watered withal. Amongst which, that called Bag-Meer, lying near Brereton, the Seat of the Honourable Family of that Name, is celebrated for this Prodigy; That before the Death of any Heir of that House, the Bodies of Trees are seen to Swim upon this Meer: These are Fir-Trees, which, notwithstanding the Moisture of the Ground, they have been for many Ages preserved sound, black within as Ebony, and us'd by Carvers to inlay Wooden Utensils, which is thought to be done by some clammy Bituminous substance about them that prevented their Putrefaction. The Gentry of this Country are remarkable, saith Dr. Fuller, for four Things: First, For their numerousness not to be parallell'd in England, in the like extent of Ground, which makes this County better stor'd with Parks than any other; Secondly, For their Antiquity, many of their Ancestors being fixt here before the Norman Conquest; Thirdly, For their Loyalty which King Richard II. was so well satisfied in, that in troublesome times he sent for 2000 Cheshire Men, all Archers, to attend him; Fourthly, For their Hospitality, no County keeping better Houses. This County was reputed a Palatinate before the Conquest, and has since continued in the same Dignity; in that respect much Senior to Lancashire: And though it has been long since reannexed to the Crown, yet it still holds the Rights and Priviledges of a County Palatine. The Market Towns, besides the City of Chester, which gives Name to the whole County, are Altringham, Congleton, Haulton, Knotsford, Middlewich, Nantwich, Nortwich, Stopford, Tervin, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chester, Lat. Cestria, the principal place of Cheshire, and a Bishops See in the Province of York, is 150 miles from London to the North West, first rais'd as my Author says, from the Fort of Ostorius, Lieutenant of Britain, for Claudius the Emperor, and pleasantly seated on the North Banks of the River Dee, about 20 Miles from its fall into the Irish Seas, widening it self all the way from Chester to a great breadth; But unhappily the Channel is so choakt up with Sand for some Miles, that Ships dare not venture up the River further than the New Key, about 6 Miles below Chester; Over the River there is a fair Stone Bridge, with 8 Arches, and at each end a Gate. from whence issues the City Wall, that takes up two Miles. This City lies upon a square, and has four Gates for entrance, besides three Posterns. The Wall is Built with seven Watch-Towers, and broad Battlements for pieces of Ordnance. On the South side is a strong built Castle of a circular Form, with a Case Court inclosed with a Wall. All along the principal Streets there is before the Houses a covered kind of Gallery for People to walk dry from one end to the other. The Houses for the most part are fair and well built. The Town in general both Populous and Rich, much resorted unto of late years by the Forces for the Reduction of Ireland; Chester being their usual thorough fair in order to their Imbarkment for that Kingdom; whose Vicinity to these Parts, affords in settled times such an opportunity for constant Intercourse, that the main Trade of Chester is with Ireland. In short, this City is of such compass, so well frequented both by Gentry and others, as to contain Eleven Parishes. One Thing there is which

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

conduces much to the Prosperity of it, which is, its being a County Palatine, the Rights and Priviledges whereof it enjoys to this day, though it has been long since Annexed to the Crown: For the due Administration of which Rights, here is a Chamberlain, a Justice for the Common Pleas of the Crown, two Barons of the Exchequer, a Sheriff, an Escheator, and other Officers, to the great Ease of the Country in Expedition of their Business. The Cathedral was first a Monastery, Founded by Leofrick, once an Officiary Count in these Parts, and by him dedicated to St. Werburga the Virgin; but afterwards Repair'd, Beautify'd, and Indowed by Hugh Surnamed Lupus, the first Earl of Chester. In this State it continued till the Reign of Henry VIII. who of a Monastery made it an Episcopal See; and having Ejected the Monks, substituted a Dean and Prebendaries; so that Chester is one of the Six new Bishopricks Erected by that King, the other Five being Bristol, Oxford, Glocester, Peterborough, and Westminster, which last continued but nine years a Bishoprick. Thus King Henry having had the Spoil of the Monasteries in the general Dissolution of them under his Reign, was pleased to Refund back again some of it upon the Church. And as for that of Chester it was anciently in the Diocese of Lichfield, one of the Bishops whereof remov'd his See hither, Anno 1073. as the more remarkable place: And though it continued so no longer than his time, yet it gave occasion many times for his Successors to be call'd Bishops of Chester. But when King Henry VIII. Erected it into an Episcopal See, it was made up of the two Arch-Deaconries of Richmond and Chester; of which the first had Jurisdiction over Richmondshire, (in the County of York) and part of Cumberland; the other over Lancashire and Cheshire. In which Counties, this Diocese contains 256 Parishes, whereof 101 Impropriate. 'Tis valued in the Kings Books, 420 l. 1 s. 8 d. the Clergy paying for their Tenth, the yearly Sum of 435 l. 12 s. The Earls of Chester were anciently counted Palatines; for when William the Conquerour gave this Earldom to his Noble Norman, Hugh Lupus, he gave it him to be holden as freely by his Sword, as the King himself held England by his Crown. The last that held it was Simon de Montford, after whose Death it fell to the Crown, and has been since United to the Principality of Wales; so that the Eldest Son of England is by Birth Earl of Chester.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chesterfield, a Market Town of Scarsdale, part of Derbyshire, pleasantly seated between the Ibbe and the Rother, on the Southside of a little Hill, and that in a fertile Soil; By the Ruins of it it seems to be of good Antiquity. Near this place was the Battle fought between King Henry III. and his Barons, in which Robert de Ferrars, Earl of Derby, was taken Prisoner. King Charles I. made it an Earldom in the Person of Philip Lord Stanhop of Shelford, to whom Succeeded in that Title his Grandchild Philip the present Earl of Chesterfield.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chewton, or Chewton-Mendip, a Market Town in Somersetshire, Capital of its Hundred, from London 96 Miles.

Chiapa, a Province of New Spain, in Northern America, which took its Name from the Borough Chiupa, remarkable for its good Horses. The Chief Town is Ciudad Zeal, a Bishoprick Suffragant of the Archbishoprick of Mexico. The Province for these several Ages has been Peopled by four Nations. The first called Chiapa, furnish Men of excellent Wits, the most Polish'd and Civiliz'd of all New Spain, very expert in Musick, Painting, and all others Arts, especially Breeding and Tameing brave and bold Horses; The second is that of the Zoques or Zoaques; The third of the Zeltales; And the fourth of the Quelenes: These have their separate Territories well stock'd with small Villages and Boroughs, and Form as it were so many Commonwealths. The Town of Ciudad Real is Govern'd by Magistrates chosen amongst the Burgesses of the Town by a particular Priviledge allow'd them by the King of Spain. Here is a River call'd Gryalua, which Breeds certain Beasts not to be found in any other place: They resemble Munkeys, have a long Tail, and are all spotted like Tygers; They hide themselves generally under Water; and if they see any Man or Beast Swim by, they twist their Tails about a Leg or Arm to draw them to the bottom; and yet it has never been observ'd that they Eat them. There is also another River call'd Rio Blanco, which as it were Petrifies Wood thrown into it, yet is clear, and does no harm to Man or Beast that Drinks thereof. Here are also several wonderful Springs: Some Flow and Ebb; and one near Tafixa yields Water in abundance for three years, let the weather be never so dry; and the next three after, let it Rain never so much it has not a drop; There is a third that overflows in Summer, and is dry all Winter; A fourth which Cures all External Ailments that require the application of a Cautery, but kills either Bird or Beast that Drinks thereof. There is besides these, a Well, into which if one throws a Stone it will cause Thunder, and a great Storm; And near the Borough of Chicomuzelo is a Cave, very narrow at the entry, but spacious within, with a Lake on one side, the Water whereof is very clear, though it Stagnates, and is two Fathor•s deep towards the Banks. The Province of Chiapa was formerly in great Esteem for the great quantity of Gold drawn thence; nor does it now want rich Veins, if there were Slaves enough to work them. There are also good Mines of Silver, and other Metals, which remain untouch'd. To the South of Ciudad Real is the Mountain Ecatepec, of such a prodigious height, that one must go seven Leagues before he can come to the top; nor is there any time for this but Night, for the Sun is no sooner up but there rises such a great Wind and Storm that will beat one off of his Feet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chichester, Lat. Cicestria, a Bishops See in Sussex, 58. Miles distant S. W. and by S. from London. It was Built by Cissa the Second, King of the South Saxons, whose Royal Seat it was; it stands in a Plain on the Banks of the Levant, wherewith the best part of it is encompassed, and from whence it runs Southward into the Sea, whereinto it empties it self about 10 Miles from Chichester, a City consisting of 5 or 6 Parishes, circular in its Form, and incompass'd with good Walls. The Buildings generally fair: The Streets large and spacious; four of which leading from the four Gates of the City, cross one another in the midst; and near the Cross is a fine Market Place, supported round about with Pillars, which was Built by Bishop Read. Before the See was removed hither, the Town was of little Note, but for its small Monastery, Dedicated to St. Peter, and a little Nunnery. Wilfred Archbishop of York was he that planted the See in that Island, who being Banish'd his Country by Egfrid King of the Northumbers, came to Sussex, and Preach'd the Gospel there. Selsey was assign'd to him for his Seat by Eddwach the South Saxon King, Anno 687. and after Cedwal King of the West Saxons had conquer'd this Kingdom, he built a Monastery in the said Island, which he made the Bishops See: Here it continued till the time of Stigand, who first remov'd th• See to Chichester, Anno 1070. The Cathedral Church anciently Dedicated to St. Peter was new Built by Rodulphus the third Bishop here, which being soon after Burnt down, was Rebuilt and Beautified by Siffriddus, the second of that Name. This Diocess contains only the County of Sussex, in which is 250 Parishes, whereof 112 Impropriated; 'Tis valued in the Kings Books at 677 l. 1 s. 3 d. and answers for the Tenth of the Clergy 287 l. 2 s. The Bishops hereof, according to an ancient Charter were formerly Confessors to the Queens of England, and had allowance for the same. Lastly, This City has also been Honour'd with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of Francis Leigh, Lord Dunsmore, Created Earl of Chichester by King Charles I. Anno 1644. but the Title dying with him it was Reviv'd in his Grace Charles Fitz-Roy, Lord Limerick, Created Baron of Newburg, Earl of Chichester, and Duke of Southampton, by King Charles II. in 1675.

Chielefa, a Town of Tzaconia, or Braccio di Maina in Morea, built a Mile and a half off the Sea, upon a Hill, and Fortified with five Towers. It was taken by General Morosini upon Composition in 1685. and the Garison conducted according to Articles to the place agreed on. The Turks endeavoured to retake it again the year after, but were beat off, and all their Rich Camp taken by the Venetians, who found in this Town above 50 pieces of Cannon. Coronelli.

Childebert I. Third Son of Clovis I. by St. Clotide, had in 511. that part of France for his Share which was call'd the Kingdom of Paris. His Brothers, who were Ambitious of Reigning alone, were first of all his Enemies, until the Mothers Interest united the three to Revenge their Grandfathers Death on Sigismond and Gondamer, Kings of Burgundy. Afterwards Childebert upon a false Rumour of the Death of his Brother Thierry in Thuringia, enter'd Auvergne, where hearing that his Brother was still alive and Victorious, he return'd home to undertake a Juster Expedition against Amalaric, an Arian, King of the Visigoths, who abus'd his Wife Clotide, King Childebert's Sister, upon the account of her Religion; and after overcoming him, joyn'd his Brother Clotaire, and consented to the Death of his Nephews, Sons to Clodomir King of Orleance, and seiz'd part of their Kingdom; Then he quarrell'd with his Brother Clotaire, but this was soon over, and Clotaire accompanied him in his second Voyage to Spain in 542. where he laid Siege to Saragossa, but rais'd it again; when the Bishop of the Town presented him with the Stole of St. Vincent, Deacon and Martyr; for which St. Childebert at his return built the Church, now called St. Germain of Prez, and Cathedral of Paris, where he himself was Buried by St. Germain, Bishop of that City in 558. having Reign'd 47 years, and some days: This Prince is Commended for his great Charity towards the Poor, and his no less Zeal for the Christian Religion.

Childebert II. King of Austrasia, Son to Sigebert, was but five years old when his Father was Murdered at the Siege of Tournay by the Emissaries of Fredegonde; yet his Mother Brunehaut, then at Paris, carried him to Metz, where he was Crown'd in 575. At the Age of Fourteen he Headed an Army into Italy against the Lombards, and sent another to help the Emperor Maurice, and sometime after succeeded his Uncle Gontron, King of Burgundy, in that Kingdom; yet by a Stratagem of Landri, Major of the Palace, or Court, to Clotaire II. he lost the Battle of Soissons, called that of Truec; He made up this loss by the taking of Paris, and afterwards by beating the Varnes that had Revolted; He also Chastised Autharis for breaking his Word to him. During all this time Fredegonde did what she could to get him Murther'd, but to no purpose; for those she imployed were always discovered and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Punish'd; yet Paul Deacon, and Aimoin, suspect that she got him Poisoned at last; for he Died much at the same time with his Wife Faileube, being but 25 years of Age, whereof he Reign'd 20 King of Austrasia, and two in his Uncles Estate: He left two Sons, call'd Theodebert and Thierri II. with a Daughter called Theudeline, whom Cletaire took with the Grandmother Brunehaud. Aimoin.

Childebert, Son of Grimould, Major of King Sigebert of Austrasia's Palace, who made the People believe after that Princes Death, that he had Adopted his Son, whom upon that pretence he puts upon the Throne, getting Dagobert, Childebert's Son shaved by Didon, Bishop of Poitiers, and sent to Ireland. This fo enraged the Austrasians, that being resolved to rid themselves of the Father and the Son, they seiz'd both, and carried them to Paris, where Clotaire II. ordered that they should be put to Death in 652. Aimoin.

Thildebrand, Son to Pepin the Burley or Big, Descended from Ferreol Praefect of the Gauls, was Brother to Charles Martel, who often intrusted him with the Command of his Troops, and was the first of the Branch of the French Kings of the Third Race. Fredegaire and his Continuator affirm this in express Terms, as may be seen in Gregory of Tours's Supplement. This Childebrand was Nebelongs Father, who had a Son call'd Thiebert or Theodebert, Count of Matrie, a little Country in Normandy, between Eureux and Vernon; After this follows Robert I. then Robert II. call'd the Strong; then Robert III. who was Crown'd King of France in 922. This was Hugh the Great's Father, who begot Hugh Capet, of whom the French Kings of the Third Race are Descended. Du Chesne.

Childerit I. of this Name, succeeded his Father Meroveus in 457. but through the Extravagancies of the beginning of his Reign, he was Banish'd by a General Rebellion of his Subjects, who put a Roman, call'd Egidius, or Gillon, Governor of Soissons in his Place. In this Distress he goes to his Friend Basin, King of Thuringia, leaving his Trusty Guiemans or Guienemau to labour for his Restoration, who succeeded so well, that he gain'd Gillons Heart, and put him upon all kind of Violences, so that the People wish'd their Lawful Sovereign back again; which the Faithful Guiemans no sooner perceiv'd but he acquaints Childeric with it, in sending him as a sign of his good Success in the Undertaking, the half of a piece of Gold which they divided at their parting. Thus the Banish'd Prince returns after 7 years Exile, and governed his Subjects with much Moderation; Took Angers, Orleance, and the Isles of the Saxons, made a close League with their King Odoacre; afterwards defeated the Germans, and Married Basine, Basin's Wife that followed him from Thuringia, on whom he begot Clovis I. his Successor, and three Daughters: He Died in 481. after a Reign of 24 years. P. Emil.

Childeric II. a younger Son of Clovis II. and St. Baudour, succeeded his Father Clotaire III. in the Kingdom of Austrasia, in 674. Ebrien, who would put Thierry on the Throne, being Shav'd and Confin'd in the Monastery of Luxeüil in Burgundy, and the young Prince put in that of St. Denis. This left Childeric absolute Master of the Kingdom, a Power he abus'd so much by his frequent Extravagancies, that he became Odious to all his Subjects; whereupon Bodillon, one whom he had got shamefully whip'd, killed him as he returned from Hunting at the Forest of Lanconis near Chelles in 673. or 677. Du Chesne.

Childeric III. call'd the Idiot or Lazy, a Son, a Brother, or Cousin to Thierri II. was the last King of the first Royal Race of France. He was put on the Throne in 743. by Pepin and Carloman, Sons of Charles Martel, and Successors to his great Power; but in 751. was Shav'd and Confin'd in the Abbey of St. Bertin, near St. Omers in Artois, by the same Pepin who got himself Crown'd King of France in 752. And thus ended the Race of the Merovingians, who had sway'd the Scepter of France for 332 years, to count from the 420. that Faramond was acknowledged King.

Chili, a great Country in Southern America, bounded with the Pacifick Sea to the North; The Tucuman and Magellanique Lands on the East and West, and with that part of Perou where the Patagons are on the South. This Country is very Cold, occasioned much by the High Mountains Los Andes and Sierra Nevada, which lying Eastward deprives it of the Morning Sun; and some pretend that its very Name Chili signifies Cold in that Country Language: However, its divided into three Parts, viz. Chili, Imperiale, Chicuito, or Cuyo. St. Jago is now its Chief Town, as the Conception, or Arauco, was formerly: Its other Towns are Angol, Vallarica, Osorno, &c. which, with almost all the Country belong to the Spaniards, since Diegeo Almagro discovered it, and was made Governour thereof in 1534, by Charles V. The Soil here is Fruitful, and will bear most of what Fruit or Grain is carried thither out of Europe. The Country too is pleasant enough, only now and then there rises a Wind that pierces and kills People. Its Enrich'd with several Mines of Gold, and great Quaries of Jasper; Nor does it want Game or Cattle; Their Sheep are so extraordinary big that they can carry 50 pound weight on their Backs. The Inhabitants are both Daring and Valiant, especially those of the Valleys of Arauco, Puren, Tucapel, and some other not yet altogether under the Spanish Subjection; Their Apparel is Beasts Skins; and they Worship the Devil under the Name of Epanomam, that is, strong and powerful; yet there are many of those who are subject to the Spanish that get themelves Baptiz'd. Chili depends partly on the Viceroy of Peron, but yet has a particular Governor.

Chilon of Lacedemonia, numbered amongst the 7 Sages of Greece, was made one of the Ephori of Sparta about the LVIth Olympiade, the 198th of Rome, and 556th before the Birth of Christ. He generally said there were 3 very difficult things in the World, viz. To keep a Secret, to know how to imploy Time, and to bear Injuries without Murmuring. Pliny says, He got these Precepts engraven in Golden Letters, in the Temple of Delphos; Scil: That one ought to know himself, To desire no very advantagious thing: And never to answer for the Goods or Suit of a Neighbour. It's said, he died of too great Joy, to see his Son Crowned at the Olympick Plays.

Chilperick,, the First of this Name, a younger Brother of Clotaire I. was first of all King of Soissons in 561, and then of France in 570, after the Death of his Brother Cherebert. He took Arms twice or thrice against his younger Brother Sigebert I. King of Austrasia, and in 567 made himself Master of Rheims; in 676 he subdued Thuraine, Poitou and Limosin. This Prince was Witty and Eloquent, considering the Times he liv'd in, and was a Mixture of Virtue and Vice, if that can possibly be; for his Deportment to some of the Nobility, whom he had forbid his Sight, until they had fulfilled the Penance enjoyn'd them by Ragnemode, Bishop of Paris, for drawing their Swords in St. Denis's Church, pleads for his Piety; as also his Discharging Gregory of Tours, and Carterie of Perigueux upon their Oath, though they were impeached of High-Treason. He also took Care for the Conversion of the Jews of his Kingdom, and was himself God-Father to many of them; but those few good Actions bore but a small Proportion to his numberless Tyrannies, for which Gregory of Tours term'd him the Herod and Nero of his Time. He had the Injustice to Usurp his Brother's Territories, and burthen his Subjects with heavy Taxes, despising, through his great Pride, all the rest of Mankind. He Marry'd Aud•vere, whom he sent away because she stood God-Mother to her own Daughter. Afterwards he took Golsonte, Daughter to Athanagilde, King of the Visigoths, but got her Strangled in her Bed to please his Concubine Fredegonde, whom he lov'd to that degree, that he committed the vilest things in the World, and even Sacrificed his proper Children at her Request; but she at last sacrificed him to her Gallant Landri de la Tour, who at her Perswasion, kill'd Chilperic at Chelles, as he was returning from Hunting, in 584, after 23 years Reign. Mezeray.

Chilperic II. first called Daniel, was, according to some Historians, Son to Childeric II. and after Clotaire the Fourth's Death, was taken out of the Cloister by Rainfroy, Major of the Palace, Charles Martel's Competitor. It was he that made him take the Name of Chilperic, giving him the Sirname Clerc; but both were beat by Charles on several Occasions, especially at the Battle of Vinciac near Cambray, on Sunday the 21st of March 717. Charles also won the Battle of Soissons in 718, about which time, the false Clotaire, whom he cunningly opposed to this King, died, which made him send to Eudes, Duke of the Gascons, for this Chilperic, who died at Noyon in 720. Greg. de Tours.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chiltern Hills in Buckinghamshire, through which they run in the very midst, yielding a large and pleasant Prospect from the Top, formerly they were overspread with Woods, and then a Receptacle of Robbers; but since Loestan, Abbot of St. Albans, caused them to be cut down, the Pass grew less dangerous.

Chimay, upon a River of the Low-Country in Hainault, called La Blanche, or the White, has the Title of Principality, and is at the Entrance of the Forests, six Leagues from Avenes; Notwithstanding what it has suffered by the almost continual Wars, it is now very well re-established, and has a fine Castle.

Chimere, a Mountain of Lycia that casts out Smoke and Flame in the night, which gave Poets occasion to feign a Monster with a Lyons Head, having a Body like a Goat, and Dragons Tail; and add, that this odd Beast was killed by Bellerophon. The truth is, that the top of this Mountain was seldom without Lions, nor the middle, which had very good Grass, without herds of Goats, and that Serpents did breed at the bottom that was marshy, which is the likeliest Subject of the Fiction; and that Bellerophon killed that Monster, signifies no more, as Pausanias observes, than that he rendred the Mountain Habitable. Philosophers by a Chimaera understand a meer Creature of the imagination, composed of such contradictions and absurdities in relation to one another, as cannot possibly be any where united into a being, but only in thought.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chimligh, an inconsiderable Market Town in Devonshire, 148 miles from London.

Chin, a famous Lake in the Province of Junnan in Chin•, where there stood in former times a great City that was quite swallowed by an Earthquake, no living Cre•••re being saved but a Child that was cast ashore upon a piece of Wood. Here are abundance of Plants, whereof the top that appears

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

on the Water bears the form of a Star, which make some call this Lake the Starry Sea.

China: See Chine.

Chinca, a great and pleasant Valley in the Diocess of Lima in Perou, well known through all the Kingdom, because Pizarre, who first discovered the Country, desired the King of Spain that it should be the limits of his Government to the South, and that the River of San-Jago should part it on the North. This Valley bears very good Wheat, and the Spanish Vines thrive extreamly well in it. De Laet.

Ch••chil•ng or Iquon, a famous Pyrat of China, who first of all served the Portuguess at Macao, and afterwards the Hollanders in the Isle Formosa, then he became Pyrate, and having got immense Riches, kept a Commerce in all the Merchandise of the Indies with the Merchants of the Eastern Islands, until at last he became great enough to form thoughts of making himself Emperor of China, and to compass his Design, he waved taking the Chinoeses Defence, expecting until Zunchi, who had conquered the greatest part of that Country in 1644, should quite extinguish Thamin's Race, but the Tartars apprehending his greatness, created him King under the Name of Pignan or Peacemaker of the South, yet when they made themselves Masters of the Province of ••kien by his Conduct, they seized and confined him in the Town of Pekin. Martini.

Chinehin, a Province of the Kingdom of Tartary, where there is a Mountain that furnishes Mines of Salamandre, whereof they make Linnen that will not burn when thrown into the Fire. This Mineral spreads in Threads, which being dried in the Sun, and cleaned from their Filth, may be wrought like Wooll or Flax, and what is more surprizing, is, that they whiten it in Fire, which consumes the filth, but does no damage to the Cloth. This is the reason why its called Salamandre from the Lazard Salamandre, which common, but ill grounded Opinion will have to live in the Fire, for there is no living Creature can bear the heat of that Element, it's true that little Animal casts a glutinoas and cold humour out of its body, which abates the force of the Fire, and puts it out if little, but if the Fire be vehement, it dies, yet is not reduced into Ashes as other combustible Matters are. But to return to the Linnen, it was in some of this kind that great Persons Bodies were wrap'd up and burn't to keep their Ashes from mixing with others. Some say that there is now a piece of this Stuff at Rome, sent to some of the Popes by one of the Kings of Tartary. Kircher.

Chines, Idols of the Chinois built in Pyramidale form, and curiously wrought; In which, some say, there are a kind of white Ants that lie hid in their little dwellings made in form of Oratories. The Pagans stand in such fear of these Chines, that when they buy a Slave they carry him before them, and after they have offered Rice and other things according to their superstition, they beg of the Idol, that if the Slave run away, he might be devoured by Tygers and Lyons; which keeps the poor Wretches so to their Business, that they never go away, tho' cruelly misused. There is one of these Piramides without the Walls of the Town of Fochieu in the Province of Fokien, that is 9 Stories high, its figure is Octogone or of 8 sides, and its breadth according to its elevation; The Walls are laid with the finest Porcelaine, and adorn'd with several other Imbellishments; at every little Story is a Marble supporter with imboss'd Stone-work, and an Iron Balastrade all gilt with Gold, round each Balastrade, especially that at top of the Work are a great number of several sorts of little Bells hanging in the Air, which being agitated by the Wind make a kind of pleasant Harmony, and upon the point of the Pyramid is a Brass Idol gilt with Gold, which presides over the Stucture. Kircher. M. Parl.

Ching, otherwise the Eleventh Emperor of China, second of the Family of Cin, rendered his Name famous by the many Victories which he gained, for he conquered all the Southern Provinces of China; and it was he who built the prodigious Wall that lies towards the North to stop the Incursions of the Tartars; he was the first of his Nation that Equip'd a Naval Army, subdued a great part of the Indies, a•d made his Name famous throughout all Asia, which makes some think that was the reason why the Indians call his Country China. Yet his Cruelty and aversion to Sciences, which he shewed in ordering all the Books of the Kingdom to be burned, makes the Chinoises curse his Memory, though they look upon him as the Founder of their Monarchy. Bezron.

Ching King of China, second of the Family of Cheu, succeeded his Father very young, but was brought up by a very able Minister. It was this young King that presented the Ambassador of Cochinchina with a curious Machine, that of its own proper motion turned always to the South, and guided surely both by Sea and Land. They called it Chinan in their Country Language, which is the name they now

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

give the Compass; This makes some think, as Father Martini observes, that it was in usd at that time, and that other Nations had it thence. Pezion.

Chinkiang, a Town of the Province of Nanking in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, and has Command over 4 Cities. Near this Town is a great Stone, wherein the King of Mung giving Audience to Ambassadors sent him by other Kings of that Country, that denied him the satisfaction he required, made a gash 3 Cubits deep with one blow of his Sword, and sent the Ambassadors back to acquaint their Masters what Metal his Sword was of; This (they say) happened about 210 years before Christs Birth. Here is also in this part a certain Fish which Physitians use against every Ail. Martin Martini.

Chidon upon Vienne, a Town of France in Tour•ine, whither Charles VII. retreated in 1429, when Jean of Arc, call'd the Maid of Orleance, came to him. The importance of its situation makes the French King keep a Garison in it. This is also the Birth-place of Francis Rabelais so famous for his pleasant Jests. Du Chesne.

Chin•u, a great Town Capital of a Territory of the same Name in the Province of Suchuen in China. Here is a strange kind of Bird called Tunghoafung, with a red Bill and Feathers of divers colours, which is engendred of a Flower called T•nghon, and lives but whilst that lasts. There is a Wall near Nuikiang, a Town that depends of this, whose Water rises and falls according to the Ebbing or Flowing of the Seas, though there is none near it. Night the City of Quon is the Mountain Cingching, where the Chinois say the Xinsiens, whom they hold to be Immortal Men, meet generally. And near Cungking upon Mont Toyung are Monkeys that resemble Men, and are little less than they; These are great Lovers of Women, and endeavour to enjoy them. There is also a Lake that neither rises nor falls by Rain or Drougth, and a River that gives a fine lustre to Satin when wash'd in it. Thevenot.

Chio, or Scio, Chios and Chius, an Island of the Egean Sea in the Archipelago near Asia-Minor, and between Samos and Lesbos or Metelin, famous for the great quantity of Mastick gathered there, for which reason the Turks call it Saquezada, that is Isle of Mastick. It's about 25 or 30 Leagues in circuit, and has a Town of its own Name, with a good Port and strong Castle. It's generally divided into Upper, which is towards the North, and is called Anomera, and Lower, which lies to the South, and is called Catomera, where the Lentisques grow that bear the Mastick. Some count above 30 Cities in this Island, which was formerly subject to the Athenians, then to the Macedonians, afterwards to the Romans, at length to the Emperors of Constantinople, until the Genoeses made themselves Masters thereof in 1346, who governed it in form of a Commonwealth, paying the Turks a Tribute till the year 1566 that it was taken from them by Soliman's Order, to Bascha Piali, upon pretence that this Tribute was not duly paid, and that they had acquainted those of Maltha with his design of besieging them. The Town of Chio, formerly a Bishoprick Suffragant to Rhodes, and afterwards a Metropolis, is inhabited by Turks and Jews, and the Suburbs by Greek and Latin Christians, who have each their Bishops, and several Churches. There is but a Chanel of 3 Leagues that seperates this Island from the firm Land of Natolia, and the Inhabitants do not only furnish Europe with Mastick, but also with good Turpentine. Le Mire. Thuan.

Chiram, an excellent Artist in Gold, Silver, and Brass, employed by Salomon to make the Cherubins and other Ornaments of his Temple, amongst which were two Brass Pillars 8 Cubits high and 12 round, upon which were Cornishes of Metal too, in form of Lilies and 5 Cubits high, and about the Pillars were great Leaves of Gold which covered the Lilies, with 200 Pomegranades of Brass hanging in two Clusters or Rowes.

Chiromantie, an Art of judging of ones Inclinations and Fortune by the Lines in his Hand, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies a Hand, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Divination: Though some have exercised their Parts in making certain Rules for this Science; yet none should rely on its certainty; for if, according to the old saying, Frons oculi vultus persaepe mentiuntur, the Forehead, Eyes, and Countenance very often deceive, what credit can be given to the Hand?

Chiro•, a Centaur•, Son to Saturn and Phillyris, lived in the Mountains, where being much given to Hunting he became very knowing in the vertues of Plants, and one of the famousest Physitians of his time; He imparted his Skill to Esoulapius, and was afterwards Achilles Governor, until being wounded by Hercules, and desiring to die, Jupiter placed him in Heaven, where he forms the Sign of Sagittarius or the Archer; Others affirm that this Chiron was a Physitian of Thessaly. Plin. Suidas.

Chiru••, a Province of the Kingdom of Persia upon the Western Coast of the Caspian Sea, where are the Towns of Derbent or Demir-Capi, of Bachu, and Chamaki. Derbent in the P•rsian Tongue signifies a narrow Port, and Demi•capi in the Turkish an Iron Gate. It's about this place that the famou• Passage of the Ancients, which they called •aspi• Ponta, was Taverni•r.

Chiror, a Province of the Great Mogal Empire in the Main Land of India, with a Town of the same name, between the Provinces of Mu•o• and Guz•rate. This Province belonged formerly to one Raja, who pretended he was of the Race of King Porus who was vanquished, but afterwards reestablished by Alexander, though this Raja had a considerable and very strong Countrey by reason of the great Mountains that almost environed it, yet he was not able to escape the misfortunes of other Princes that were forced to yield to the Moguls. The Town is almost ruined, yet there are still some remains of the many Temples and sumptuous Buildings that have formerly been there. Here is also a Fortress where Lords of the highest Quality are confined for small Crimes, but those that are condemned to death are kept in the Castle of Runtipor. Thevenot.

Ch••n or Knin, a strong Place in Croatia on the Frontiers of Bosnia and Dalmatia, considerable for its situation, and its two large Ditches formed by the Rivers Cherca and Botisniza. It was taken and demolished in 1649 by Foscolo General of the Venetians, who besides several Machines to carry Cannon over the steepest Mountains, found there a great Cannon that belonged to Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, as appeared by an old Inscription that was upon it. The great Visier rebuilt this place again in 1652, and it has served since that time as a retreat to the Turks when they make incursions into Dalmatia, and the other places that belong to the Venetians and Morlaques. P. Coronells.

Chogan, a Town of the Province of Xansi in China near the River Fi, where there is a marvelous Bridge of one Arch, that joyns the two great Mountains which stand on both sides this Water. Its forty Pearches long, and fifty in height, which makes the Chineses call it the Flying Bridge, because it appears as if it hung in the Air. That in France, called Pont du Gard, near the Town of Nismes, is somewhat like the former, for it joyns two Mountains; but there is this difference, that that in France has 3 Stories; the first for Carts and Chariots has four Arches; the second, for People that go a-foot, has twelve; and the third, which serves as a Chanel for the Water, is supported by 16.

Chorolococa, which the Spaniards call Castro Virreyna, a Town of Perou, 60 Leagues Southwards of Lima, is very Famous for its Silver Mines, which are at the Top of a great Mountain always covered with Snow, and but two Leagues off of the Town. The Stones of the Mine are of a dark Blew; these being Calcin'd and Powder'd, then steep'd in Water and Quick-Silver, the Filth is separated, and the Silver melted and form'd into Bars: These Veins are not very rich, but the Silver is extraordinary fine. There is Plenty of Wine in the Town, brought thither out of the Neighbourhood, where it receives a greater degree of Perfection through the Pureness of the Air, than it's observ'd to have in any other Place. De Laet.

Chosseul (Caesar) Duke of Choiseul, Peer and Marshal of France, famous in the last Civil Wars of that Country, where he signalized himself in several Battels, and in carrying many Towns, but chiefly by his Victory at the Fight of Rethel in 1650. He dy'd at Paris in 1675. Du Chesne.

Cholm-kill, Lat. Insula Sancti Columbani, an Island in the West of Scotland, famous for a Monastery built there by Columbanus the Apostle of the Scot's Nation. It lies opposite to Knapdale, 13 Miles North of Yla, and about 50 from New-Castle in Ireland. This is one of the five Islands call'd Hebrides or Hebrades. The ancient City Sodora stands in it. See Icolmkill.

Chonad, a Town of Hungary, with a Bishoprick Suffragant of Coloeza, is Capital of a County upon the Frontiers of Transilvania. It's situated near the River Mericz, not far from the Place where this empties it self into the Teiss. The Town is called by Latin Authors, Canadim, and the County belongs to the Turks.

Chonodemaire, one of the 7 German Kings, that in Constance's Reign enter'd into the Gaul; Julian took him Prisoner in 357, and sent him to the Emperor, where he died in Prison. Am. Marcel.

Chorebus, an Athenian that invented the Art of making Earthen Pots. It's not known what Age he lived in. Plin.

Chorepiscopi, a Name that was given formerly to such as officiated for Bishops in the Villages or Monasteries abroad in the Country. The first Council of Nice, in 325, makes mention of them; and the Council of Ancira, in 314, stiles them the Bishops Vicars, which made some think they were the same with Arch-Deacons, or at least, that these did the Office of the Chorepiscopi; yet they seem'd distinguish'd in the Canons of the Council of Nice, where it's said that the Arch-Deacons and they, are as it were two Hands and Wings which the Bishops make use of to expedite Business in the Country. However, the Chorepiscopi were above Priests, or at least took their Places in Councils next the Bishops, but were none, for they neither had the Title, nor an Episcopal See. Besides, the Council of Neo-Cesarea in 313, says, That they represented the 72 Disciples, which shews they were under the Bishops, said to be the Apostles Successors. Father Simon observes also. That they had not the Character of Bishops, nor the Power to Ordain Priests or Deacons, but only Sub-Deacons, which was then an Order of the

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Minorites, and that if Ecclesiastick History makes mention of their Conferring the Orders of Priesthood, &c. It's said because these were really Bishops, who being banished out of their own Dioceses, were Chorepiscopi to others that employ'd them. This Dignity was suppress'd by Pope Leo, as may be seen in Charlemagne's Capitularies; but some retain the Name still in several Churches of Cologne; and others do the Office without the Name, as the Vicars, who in some large Dioceses have an Episcopal Jurisdiction; as the great Vicar of Ponto•s near Paris, who thereabouts represents the Archbishop, of Roan, and all depend immediately on him. P. Simon.

Chosroes, the First of the Name, King of Porsia, Sirnamed the Great, succeeded his Father Cabades in 532. had some Advantages over the Romans in the beginning of his Reign, and then concluded an everlasting Peace with them, which he broke three years after, upon pretence that they had pass'd their own Frontiers, and enter'd into Mesopotamia, then into Syria, destroy'd all, burn'd the Town of Antioch, and threatned to do the like to Apamia, which Thomas, its Bishop, wisely prevented. He came a 4th time into the Empire in 554, laid Siege to Edessa, which he was forced to raise, and made a Truce of five years with Justinian, who pay'd him a great Sum of Money to persuade him to this Agreement. These Wars continued afterwards under Justin to Chrosroe's Advantage, who enter'd into Armenia, and being puffed up with his former Victories, refused to give Audience to the Emperor's Ambassadors, ordering they should follow him to Cesarea in Cappadocia; but his good Fortune forsook him in Tiberius's Time, who rais'd a mighty Army in the Third Year of his Reign, and sent it under the Command of Justinian I. against the Persians, who beat them two or three times, plundered the King's Treasury, and pass'd the whole Winter in his Country, without meeting one to oppose them. This so troubled Chosroes, that he died of Grief in 580, after 40 years Reign. Evagr. Agathias.

Chosroes II. was put upon the Persian Throne in 591, his Father Hormisdas being Imprisoned by his Subjects, who thought him unworthy of the Crown. He first of all us'd all possible means to ingratiate himself with his Father, and did treat him well; but the Father recompensing his Zeal and Duty with Imprecations and Threatning, put him on an inhuman and detestable Action, for he caused him to be Can'd to Death. This Parricide offended the Persians mightily, and their Discontent being increased by the Murther of some of the Nobility, which this King Sacrificed to his own Politick Ends; he was forced to fly for it. It's said, that not knowing in this Conjuncture, whether he had better go to the Romans or Turks, he left it to meer Hazard, giving his Horse the Liberty to go whether he pleased, which carry'd him into a Town that belong'd to the Romans, whose Emperor, Maurice received him very kindly, and sent an Army under Narces his Commander, to re-establish him on his Throne, which he recover'd with as much Ease as he was depriv'd thereof; and when he was in peaceful Possession of his Kingdom, he sent to Gregory of Antioch the Golden Cross, enriched with Jewels, which his Predecessors had taken out of St. Sergius's Church, and made him several other great Presents: And after the Emperor Maurice's Death in 602, he took Arms against his Successor and Murtherer Phocas, entered Syria, seiz'd Palestina, Phenicia, Armenia, and Cappadocia, and did incredible Hurt throughout all the East. Heraclius having put Phocas to Death in 610, and being himself Crown'd Emperor, su'd for a Peace, and offer'd a considerable yearly Tribute for the Performance; which Chrosroes refused with Contempt, and began his Courses anew; return'd into Palestina in 615, took Jerusalem, and carry'd away the Cross that Christ Suffered on, with the Ornaments that belong'd to the Church, and a great Number of Christians, and amongst the rest, the Patriarch Zacharie. After this he passed into Africa, made himself Master of Libya and Aegypt, and carry'd Carthage, and here Heraclius sues for a Peace a second time, which was offered him upon no other Terms, but that both he and his Subjects should deny Jesus Christ. This Insolent Proposition gave the Emperor the Courage to attack that proud Prince in 622, and God blessed him with good Success, for he defeated his whole Army, and put him to flight: He was pursued by his own Eldest Son Siroes, whom he would have deprived of the Crown, in Favour of a younger Brother, and was starv'd to Death in Prison in 628. Evagre.

Chorzim, Chotimia, a little Town in Valachia, upon the Niester and Frontiers of Poland and Podolia, very famous in History for the great Victory gain'd by Uladislaus, Prince, and afterwards King of Poland, over Osman, Emperor of the Turks, in 1621. These Infidels were worsted in this same Place in 1674 by John Sobieski, first General, and now King of Poland; who, to his Immortal Glory, raised the Siege of Vienna in 1683.

Chrame or Chrane, Son to Clotaire I. who sent him into Aquitany, where he led such a Tyrannical and dissolute Life, that the People made heavy Complaints to the King, who thereupon sent for him to render an Account of his Actions; but he, instead of obeying, takes Arms. In the mean time both his Brothers, Charibert and G•niran, leading an Army to bring him to his Duty, he cheated them with the false Report of his Father's being dead in his Enterprise against the Saxons, which they taking for Truth, returned into Burgundy: Chramne follows, takes Chalon upon Sone, and comes forward to Paris, where his Uncle Childebert made him swear upon the Evangelist, that he would never be reconciled with his Father, Childebert's his Death depriving him of Protection, he broke his Oath, and came to a Peace, which lasted but a very short time, for he retook Arms, and withdrew to Britany, to Conober, then Prince of that Country. Clotaire pursued him, defeated the Britons near the Sea, kill'd Conober, and took Chramne Prisoner, whom he cruelly ordered to be burn'd with his Wife Chalde, Daughter to Wilichaire Duke of Aquitany, and their 7 Children, which was executed immediately, by puting Fire to a thatcht House, wherein they all were; this hapned in 560. Gregory of Tours.

Christ, Christus, or Jesus Christ, a Military Order of Portugal, instituted about 1318, by Denis King of Portugal, to hearten the Nobility against the Moors. The Knights were clad in Black, and wore on their Brests a Patriarchal Cross, Gueules, charged with another Argent, and this was the Arms of this Order, which was confirmed by Pope John XXII. in 1320, who gave the Knights St. Benet's Rule; but Alexander VI. licenc'd them to Marry. They have Commenderies, not only in Portugal, but also in Africa, the East-Indies, and in Brasil, which makes the Great Master worth above 100000 Ducats at Year; and this makes the Kings of Portugal keep it always annex'd to the Crown, and take to themselves the Title of perpetual Administrators, both of this, and of the other call'd D' Avis, or of Advise. The Cross and Coller of this Order, are to be seen in the Franciscans Quire, above the Chairs on the Left-hand, round the Arms of some Portuguese Lords, who fled to France with their King Dom Anthonio, who dy'd at Paris, and is also buried in the Chappel of Gondy in the same Church. Favyn.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Christ-Church, a Market Town in Hampshire, situate betwixt the Rivers Avon and Stower, at their Fall into the Sea. It is the Capital of its Hundred, and has the Priviledge of Electing two Burgesses for the Parliament. It is beautified with an ancient large Church. From London 86 Miles.

Christian-Stad, a Town of Swedeland, in the Province of Blekin, situated upon the Baltick Sea, with a convenient Port between Copenhaguen and Christianople. It was built by Christierne, the Fourth of that Name, King of Denmark, but was afterwards yielded to the Swedes in 1658, and 60.

Christierne, or Christian, the First of that Name, King of Denmark, Son to Thierri, Count of Oldimbourg, was chosen in 1448, after Christopher of Bavaria he governed his Subjects with much Prudence, took a Voyage to Rome in 1474, where he was very well received by Pope Sixtus IV. afterwards he was chosen King of Swedeland by the Faction of the Bishop of Upsale, and died in 1481, leaving his Son John to succeed him. Crantz.

Christierne II. Sirnamed the Cruel or Tyrant, Born in 1481, begun his Reign in Denmark after the Death of his Father John, and endeavoured, but to little purpose, to recover Groenland, which his Predecessors had lost. Afterwards he aim'd at the Crown of Swedeland; to compass his Design, he crossed the Sea, and laid Siege to Stockolm in 1518, but met with such Reception, that he was forc'd to raise it; nevertheless, King Steno dying the year after, he got himself chosen in his Place; and though he made a Solemn Promise to use his Subjects with all possible Mildness, he exercised unheard of Cruelties, especially on the Great Persons, both Secular and Clergy, getting them all barbarously murthered at a Feast he invited them to. This inhuman Action made all the Swedes revolt, and him to get off to Denmark, whence he was also banished for the like Faults, and Frederick Duke of Holstein, his Uncle, was declared King. This hapned in 1523. He retir'd into the Low-Countries with his Wife Elizabeth, Sister to the two Emperors, Charles V. and Ferdinand. After ten years Exile, he endeavoured to reestablish himself upon the Throne again, with the Assistance of the Hollanders, to whom he promised great Priviledges in the Baltick Sea, but was taken and kept Prisoner for twenty seven years, until he died in 1559, in the 78th year of his Age. Varillas.

Christierne, or Christian III. Son to Frederick I. who usurp'd his Nephews Crown, and was nam'd King in 1533, and Crown'd in 1537, according to the Ceremonies of the Lutheran Church, whereof he was become a Member. He established it in his Kingdom, banishing the Popish Bishops, both there and in Norway. He governed the Kingdom with much Moderation, and died in 1559, 23 Days before the Death of Christiern II. his Prisoner, with whom, it's said, he had a long Conference, and was perfectly reconciled a little before his Death, which hapned in the 22d year of his Reign, and 56th of his Age. He took and punish'd a certain Pyrate called Clement, that did much Damage in Jutland, defeated the Army that belonged to them of Lubeck, and to Christophre Oldemburg, who had made themselves Masters of his Father's Territories; and after the Peace that ensued, he established the Colledge of Copenhagen, founded a fine Library,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

and gave great Proofs of the Love he always bore learned Men. Thuan.

Christierne, or Christian IV. succeeded his Father Frederick II. in 1588, but being then but 12 years of Age, the Danes chose 4 Counsellors to govern the Kingdom until 1596, that he was Crown'd. In 1610, he began a War against the Swedes, and in 1625, was made Head of the Protestant League in Germany against the Emperor, for the Reestablishment of the Elector Palatine. Here he made Peace in 1629, and in 1644, retook Arms again against Swedeland, made himself Master of some of its Holds; but Peace put an end to his Conquests, and he died after 60 years happy Reign, at the Age of 71, leaving, amongst other Children, Frederick III. who succeeded.

Christierne, or Christian V. which others Name the Sixth, King of Denmark, Son to Frederick III. whom he succeeded in 1670, is a couragious and undertaking Prince, being Leagued with the Emperor, the Princes of Germany, and the Hollanders: He declared War against Swedeland, and made himself Master of some of its Places; but the King of that Country taking the Field soon after, worsted him on several Occasions, as at the Battle fought December the 14th 1676, at another the year after, near Landscron in Schonen, and in the Sea-Fight, between Malmoe and the Isle Amag, July 76. This King of Denmark was Born in 1646, and is Married to Charlotts of Hesse Cassel, by whom he has some Children.

Christine, or Christina, a new Borough of Northern America, upon the River Sud, in New Swedeland, built by the Swedes in 1640, who gave it the Name of their Queen: It was after this taken by the Hollanders, and at last they were beaten out of it by the English.

Christina, Queen of Swedeland, Daughter of Gustavus Adolphus, called the Great, and of Mary Eleanor of Brandenbourg, succeeded her Father in 1633, and govern'd with much Prudence, until she abdicated the Crown in 1654, in favor of her Cousin Charles Gustavus, and that she might have the Pleasure of living out of her own Country, she withdrew to Rome, where she dy'd in 1688, being in great Esteem for her Learning and Skill in Languages; but not so much considered for her Religion, which is said to have been loose as well as her Life. Samuel Pufendorf wrot the History of her Reign and Abdication in his History of Swedland.

Christman (James) Professor in the University of Heidelberg, in the Lower Palatinate, was Born in 1554, and besides his Native Language, was perfect Master of the Arabick, Syriack, Hebrew, Chaldean, Greek, Latin, French, Italian and Spanish Tongues. He Travelled a long time, and then settled at Heidelberg, where he died in 1613, in the 59th Year of his Age, leaving us several Treatises. Muhamedis Alfragani Chronologica & Astronomica Elementa. Explicatio Calendarii Romani, Aegyptiaci, Arabici, &c. Nodus Gordius, &c.

Christolpres, a certain Sect that appeared in the Sixth Age, which held that when Jesus Christ descended to Hell; he left his Soul and Body there, and only arose with his Divinity to Heaven. Gautier.

Christopher, a Fabulous Martyr of the Roman Church, whose History may be seen in Baronius's Martyrology.

Christopher (Pope) a Roman by Nation, deposed Leo V. and put himself in the Chair in 906, which he held but 7 Months, for Sergius, assisted by the Marquiss of Tuscany, confin'd him to a Monastery, and took the Place himself: Baronius.

Christopher, the First of the Name, King of Denmark, Son to Valdemar II. was Crown'd in 1252, after the Death of his two Brothers, Abel and Erric VII. and Reign'd with pretty good Success, until he was taken Prisoner in his War against the Counts of Holstein. Some place his Death in 1268. Pontanus.

Christopher II. Son to Erric VII. got himself chosen after his Brother Eric VIII, called the Young and Wise, who knowing his ill Nature had desir'd that he might not Reign after him. He added the Isle of Rugen to Denmark, and gave Rostoc, now a Hanse Town in Fief, to the Dukes of Mekelbourg. The Counts of Holstein forced him out of his Kingdom, but he was re-established again, and died about 1333, after 13 years Reign.

Christopher III. Duke of Bavaria, Son to John, Palatine of the Rhine, and of a Sister of Erric X. King of Denmark, who freely resign'd him the Kingdom in 1439. He was also chosen King of Swedland and Norway. His Reign was very mild: He could not please his Subjects, who accus'd him of preferring the Germans in all considerable Offices to the Natives, which they pretended was contrary to his Promise. He was Married to Dorothy of Brandenbourg, who was afterwards Wife to Christierne I. his Successor, and he died Issueless in 1448.

Christophorus Sandius, There are two Writers of this Name, the Father and the Son, both Arians, the Father a Gentleman of Poland, Counsellor and Secretary of State to the Elector of Brandenbourg, was forced to quit his Country for professing Arianism. Sandius, the Son, rendered himself very famous by his several Works, amongst the rest, his Nucleus Historiae Ecclesiasticae. His Criticks upon Vossius's Books of Latin Historians.

Chrorus, King of Germany, who lived in the beginning of the Fourth, or latter end of the Third Age; by the Instigation of his Mother, an ambitious Princess, lead a powerful Army into Gaul, plundering and destroying all Places as he marched along, especially Treves, Mets, and all that belonged to either. He also made himself Master of Angouleme, Martyr'd Bishop Ausonius, and afterwards at Mande, the Holy Pastor Privat. But his Carier was stopt, and himself taken at Arles by Marian, President of Narbonne; who, after he had led him back through all the Cities that he had but just Triumphed in, commanded his Head to be cut off. Some Authors will have this to have happened about the Year 261, others make Chrocus's Irruption in 312. Baron.

Chrysame, a Priestess of Thessaly, who having accustomed a Bull to feed on venomous Plants, sent him towards the Enemy: The Chief Officers eating of its Flesh, became mad, so that the Erethrians were easily overcome by the Grecians. Polyen.

Chrysaphius, an Eunuch that was a great Favourite of the Emperor Theodosius the Young, upon whom he relied so much, that he undertook to banish Flavian from the Patriarchal See of Constantinople, and continued to abuse his Princes Easiness so far, that he sow'd Dissention between the Empress Eudoxa and the Princess Pulcheria, the Emperor's Sister, which caused much Mischief to the Empire. After this, he favoured the Heresiark Eutyches, his God-Father who, to satisfie his particular Hatred against Flavian, was like to ruine all the Eastern Church. At length, when Pulcheria returned to Court, in 450, Theodosius banished this insolent Favorite, after he had deprived him of all his Wealth and Dignity; and the Princess, for a greater Punishment, put him in the Hands of one Jordan, whose Father he had put to Death. Marcellus.

Chryses, one of Apollo's Priests, Father of Astyneme, called Chryscis, who, when the Grecians had taken Thebes in Cilicia, and divided the Booty, fell to Agamemnon's share; whereupon the Father, in all his Priestly Robes, came to the Grecian Camp to beg his Daughter; which being denied him, he implored Apollo's Assistance for Revenge, who infected the Grecian Army with such a contagious Distemper, that Agamemnon was forced to let him have his Daughter. Homer.

Chrysippus, a Philosopher, Native of Solos in Cilicia, Son to Apollonius, and Disciple of Cleanthe, Zeno's Successor. He was of a very subtil Wit, famous for his Logick, which took him up 40 years, and was in such Request, that it was generally held that the Gods would make choice of it, if they had occasion to use any. He died at 73 years of Age: Some say of a little Debauch in Wine at a Sacrifice, that one of his Scholars invited him to. Others say, That he expired Laughing, to see an Ass eat Figgs out of a Dish, and ordering that he might have Wine to drink too. However, this hapned in the CXLII. Olympiade. Diog. Laert.

Chrysoloras (Emanuel) a Gentleman of Constantinople, who was much esteemed in the Fifteenth Age, being sent into Europe by the Eastern Emperor, to implore the Assistance of Christian Princes, and having acquitted himself of that Embassie, he stoped at Venice, where he taught Greek, and not only put the Italians upon the Study of this Tongue, wholly neglected there for many years before, but also incouraged them to perfect their Latin, which at that time felt the Barbarity of the precedent Ages. He afterwards went to Florence, Rome and Pavia, but died at Constance in 1415. Spond.

Ch•honia, a Name first of all given to the Island of Crete. Ceres also was Sirnamed Ch•honienne, that is, Earthly, because the Pagans made her to preside over all the Fruits of the Earth. Yet Pausanias says, This is not the Reason she was called by that that Name, but because one Chthonia, a young Maiden of Argos, had dedicated her a Temple in Hermione, a Town of Peloponnesus; and that this was also the Origin of the Chthonienne Feast, celebrated yearly in that Town in Honour of Ceres, wherein, if we believe them, great Oxen followed, and presented themselves of their own accord to be sacrificed.

Chucheu, a great Town in the Province of Chekiang in China, Capital of a Territory of the same Name, all environed with great Mountains, whose Vallies are very fruitful in Rice. Here are, if we may believe Travellers, Trees of that vast Bulk, that 80 Men can hardly embrace them, whose hollow Bodies are so capacious, that forty Persons may with ease sit or stand in them; and near Kingning is the River Lugue, which looks all green, by reason of the great quantity of Reeds that grow on its Banks; these the Chinoeses call Cho, and the Portuguese Bamb••; they are as hard as any Iron, and some of them so thick, that one cannot grasp them with both his Hands, and there are of them twelve foot high. The Country People have a certain Art of Cutting these great Canes into small Threads, whereof they make little Chests, and several other curious Works. Mart•n M••tini.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Chusleigh, a Market Town in Devonshire in E•mister Hundred, Beautified with a noble Seat belonging to the 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...C. Laelius and M. Ae•elius in Quality of Embassadors, to acquaint him with the Resolution they had taken, and sent the Gauls back with rich Presents. Titus L••tius, Lib. 43.

Cingthen, a great Town in the Province of X••t•ng, in China, which commands over Thir••en others, though the Country hereabouts is all full of Mountains, yet the Sea and River supplies this City with all sorts of Necessaries, especially Fish. The Inhabitants make great Profit of Skins called Segrin. Their Cows have a Stone in their Belly about the bigness of a Gooses Egg, of a yellowish Colour, not altogether so solid as Bezdar, but is smoother, and preferred by Physitians to it for the Cure of Defluctions and Catarrhs. Description of China. Second Volume of Thevenot's Collections.

Cinna, Son of a Grand-Daughter of Pompey, convinced of being one of the eagerest for Augustus's Death was thus Pardoned. This Emperor sent for him to his Chamber, and after making him sensible of his many Favours to him, and reproaching him with his Ingratitude, he Pardoned him. This Generosity made such an Impression upon Cinna's Heart, that he ever afterwards served this Prince with all the Zeal imaginable, and made him Heir of what he left at his Death. Plutarch speaks of another that was torn in pieces by the People, who thought he had a hand in Julius Caesar's Death.

Cinna Lucius Cornelius, a Roman Consul, who being often raised to the highest Dignities, oppressed the Commonwealth with the greatest Cruelty. During his first Consulship, in the 667th of Rome, he made a Law to recall all the Banished, but Cneus Octavius, his Colleague, generously opposed their Proceedings, and forc'd him to withdraw out of the Town, whether he returned again with the help of Marius Sertorius, and the Slaves, to whom he promised their Liberty; overcame his Enemies, killed Octavius, and made himself Master of Mount Janicula. After this he made himself Consul in 668 and 69, and a fourth time in 670, aabout which time, being grown insupportable to his Army, by his frequent base Cruelties, he was stoned to Death at the Town of Ancona, as he was preparing to make War against Sylla. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Victor.

Cinnadon, a young Man of Sparta, who, through his great Ambition to come to the Government, designed the Death of the Ephori. Aristotle says, that the Plot was discovered, and that he was seized at Aulone, where having discovered his Accomplices in his Torments, all was presently dissipated. But Xenophon will have it, that this Treason came to be known by the Victims at a Sacrifice that Agesilaus offered the Gods, called Alexicaci by the Greeks, and by the Latins Averrunci, that is, Proventers of Evils; and adds, That when Cinnadon was asked what his Aim was in that Undertaking; he answered, It was because he could suffer none above him in Sparta. Xenophon. Helen. l. B. Sup.

C•outat, a Town and Port of the Sea of Provence, between Marseille and Toulon, though it has not been known but of late yet few doubt but it's the Port Catharista, mentioned by Pliny and other ancient Authors. It lies so well for the Sea, that People resolved to build a Town there, which Commerce has rendered one of the best on those Coasts: The Port is defended by a good Fortress, and there is a good Mole for the Conveniency of Vessels. Pliny.

Cippus Genucius, a Roman Pretor, who perceived, as he went out of the Town to fight the Enemy, that Horns grew out of his Head; such an extraordinary thing made him consult the Southsayers, who said it signified that he would be made King if he had the good Fortune to return again to Rome. But after he had gained the Victory, he sent for the Roman People out of the Town, and told them that he had rather condemn himself to perpetual Banishment, than to aspire to the Glory that the Strangeness of what befel him portended to. Hereupon the Romans, to honour the Memory of so generous a Pretor, put a Brass Head to represent his on the Gate he went out at, which since was called Raudusculana, because the Romans called Brass Raudus. Val. Max. Lib. 5. Chap. 6.

Circassia, or the Country of the Circasses or Circassians, a vast Place in Asia, which for the greater part belongs to Czar, or Great Duke of Muscovy. The Black Sea, and Mont Caucasus parts them from Georgia to the South, and the River Don or Tane to the North, where they have the little Tartars their Neighbours; on the East they have the Caspian Sea, and the Mouths of the River Volga, and at the West the Palus Meotis, and the Streights of Caffa. Here are feveral petty Princes, but all Subject to the Great Czar, who is also Master of the Town of Teiki, fortified after the Modern way by a Dutch Engeneer. The rest of the Country has hardly any Towns at all, and is but thinly inhabited, for the Circasses keep generally in Forrests to be out of the Tartars Reach, who seek them much, because it's a Nation much esteemed, the Men being very handsome, and well Limb'd, and so ingenious withal, that they generally succeed in whatever they are put to; besides they are excellent Horsemen. They Traffick most in Slaves, Honey, Wax, Cow-Hides, Dear and Tigers-Skins, &c. and use no Money, but Trade altogether by Exchange. Their Horses are very lively, and in far greater Esteem than the Tartar Hor••• ar•; they themselves are held to be t•• ••••est and hand•••••• People in the World, and the 〈◊〉 to Strangers. They have been formerly Christians, but are now many of them, for want of Instruction, become ••••••tans; but because they have no written Laws, they cont•nt themselves with the Profession they make of being Christians or Mahometans, without exercising either. The Grand Seignior is Master of Tantan and T•••ruck, to the We•• of them, to secure the Passage to A•a•, at the Mouth of the Don or Tana. Ol••r•us's Voyage of Persia.

Cirre, a Famous Witch, often mentioned by Poets: She Poisoned her Husband the King of the Saromates, & was therefore Banish'd by her Subjects, whom she design'd to G••••• her self. In her Exile she came to Italy, and kept her Residence on a Promontory, which was call'd by her Name; It was here she changed Scylla into a Sea Monster, looking upon her to be her Rivaless for Glaucus. She entertained Ulysses when his Fleet was cast away upon the Coasts near her House; Made the Stars come down from Heaven in his Presence, and Metamorphosed his Companions into different sorts of Beasts. Mythologists will have Circe to be a lively Image of the Pleasures of the Flesh, that change Men of the greatest Parts into Beasts. Ovid.

Circenses, Plays and Combats us'd at Rome, like the Olympicks in Elis, a Province of Greece, Dedicated to Jupiter, the first kept in Honour of Consus, God of Counsels, were called Circenses, from the Latin Word Circus, a place hedg'd in where the Antagonists ran from one List to another, sometimes with one Horse, at other times with a Chariot and two or four Horses, to shew their Fleetness and Dexterity; and this Place was called the Cirque, whence he that won the Prize was led to the Temple in great Pomp, and Crown'd with Myrtles. The Roman Emperors in succeeding Ages kept these Sports with much Magnificence, carrying the Images of their Gods, with the Statues of their Emperors and great Commanders, as in their great Triumphs. Alexander of Alexander, l. 5. c. 8.

Circumcision, a Ceremony of the Jews, which has not been particular to them alone, but us'd by several other People, as may be seen in Herodotus; and hence it is that the Ethiopians have always observ'd it, and do still notwithstanding of their being Christians: It's also well known, that the Mahometan Turks, Persians, and Arabians, practice it still; but the last not until they come to ehe Age of 13 years, because Ismael, from whom they derive their Origine, was not Circumcis'd before that Age, according to Josephus, l: 1. of the Jewish History. R. Leo of Modena gives us the following Account of the Ceremonies us'd by the Jews, when they Circumcise, which they never do before the eight days mentioned in the Law, but they defer it when the Child happens to be Ill or Weak. There is a Godfather to hold it during the Operation, and the rest of the Ceremony; And a Godmother who brings it from the House to the Synagogue, and carries it back again. He that does the Operation is called Mohel, that is, Circumciser, and may be whom they please to chuse; for the Childs Father, if Dexterous enough, can be admitted; the place is not determined, but may be in any House as well as the Synagogue. The Place pitch'd upon is made ready very early, and two Seats prepared with Silk Cushions, one for the Godfather to sit on, the other design'd for the Prophet Elias, who is thought to assist Invisibly at all these Ceremonies; a great many People flock thitherto along with the Circumciser, who brings a Dish, wherein his Instruments, and other Necessaries are; as his Rasor, Astringent, Powder, Rags, Cotton, and Oil Rosat; some say there is also a Porringer, with Sand or Earth, to receive the Prepuce, whilst they expect the Godmother, who comes accompanied with other Women, and delivers the Godfather the Infant at the Synagogue Door, for no Woman comes in; They within Sing some Hymn or Cantique, and when the Child is come they all cry Baruc Habba, or Welcom. The Godfather places the Child on his Knees, the Circumciser undoes the Clouts, and taking his Rafor, says, Blessed be thou O Lord who hast Commanded us to Circumcise, in pronouncing these Words he cuts the thick Skin of the Prepuce, and with the Nails of his Thumbs tears the other thiner; then twice or thrice sucks the Blood that runs out, and Spits it into a Cup of Wine: After that he dresses the Wound with Dragons Blood, Coral Powder, and what other Things are most proper to stop the Blood, laying Clouts on, soak'd, in Oil Rosat, and then ties it up. This ended the Mohel takes a Cup of Wine, and after Blessing it once, repeats a second Benediction for the Child, giving him the Name they have chosen for him, and then pronouncing these Words of Ezechiel, Live in thy Blood, he moistens his Lips with the Wine that he had Spit the Blood into; after which they repeat the 238 Psalm, &c. Happy are those that believe in the Lord, &c. This being ended, the Godfather gives the Godmother the Child to carry it home, and give it to its own Mother. If a Child chances to Die before he is Circumcis'd, there are some that do the Ceremony upon him when Dead with a Reed; but if it be a Daughter, there is no more done, but at the beginning of the Month, when

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the ••••er is up, and goes to the Church, the Singer Blessing the Child, gives it the Name •••t the Father desires. All this is out of L•o of •alena's fourth part of his Book of Ceremonies, Chap. 8.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> C••ent••er, Lat. Corinium, Durocornovium, Cornovium, an old Roman City in Glocestershire, situate upon the River Churne, about 12 Miles South East of Glocester. Here the four Proconsular Ways made by the Romans cross'd each other; and vast numbers of Roman Coins, Inscriptions, &c. have been digg'd up; But it was so ruined by the Saxons and Danes, that what is Wall'd in there is not a fourth part of it Inhabited, the rest being Fields and Orchards: The Inhabitants subsist most by Cloathing. It was taken by Prince Rupert by Storm in 1643. It is 68 miles from London.

Cir•••, an Arian Bishop of Africa, who being supported by H••ric, persecuted the Orthodox. In a Conference that the Catholick Prelates desired he made them all stand, and got himself a Throne erected, upon which he sat in as great Pomp as a Prince. The Bishops bore this usage without Complaint, but when they heard the Kings Secretary give Cirola the Name of Patriarch, they could not forbear asking, that it might be shewn what that new Dignity was founded on, which so netled the Hereticks, that they got them severely Bastinadoed, depriv'd them of their Goods, and persecuted them with an incredible Fury. Baron.

Cirque, or Circus, a spacious place at Rome, between Mount Palatin and Aventin, environed with Buildings in Form of a Circle or Oval. This was for the publick Plays; and in the Amphitheatre that was quite round it, were Galleries and Boxes for the Spectators to fit or stand in: Some say, That Tarquin the Antient, the Fifth King of Rome, built this Cirque, though he did nothing but just point the Place; for in his time it was environ'd with Scaffolds of Wood covered with Boards, and Benches. It was after his days that the fine and lofty Buildings were finished, and the place Embelished with the great number of Marble Butts round which the Coursers ran. There were also Pillars and Obilisks, Adorned with Hierogliphicks. The Emperor Claudius, to render it more Beautiful, got most part of the Marks and Obilisks guilt with Gold. Caligula Paved it with Vermillion Stone, sodered with Gold. Heliogabulus added the Filing of Gold and Silver. Nor did the Galleries want their Beauty neither, for in them hung up the Images of their Gods, with the richest Spoils of the Enemy. They had other Cirques at Rome, but this was called the great one, because it was the most Spacious and Beautiful. Rosin.

Cister•ians, or Citeaux, a Religious Order sprung from St. Benet's, and is Famous since the XIth Age, when it was founded in 1098. by Robert Abbot of Molesme, in the Diocese of Langres, who Built the first Abbey of this Name in the Diocese of Chalons, by the great Gifts of Otho I. Duke of Burgundy, and the Assistance of two Prelates, Gautier of Chalons, and Hugues of Lyons, who being then Legate of the Holy See, approved the Institution. Robert returned to Molesme, leaving Alberic Abbot of Citeaux in 1099. Stephen Succeeded him Ten years after, received St. Bernard with his Companions, which rendered the Order so powerful, that it governed most part of Europe a whole Age, both in Spiritual and Temporal Concerns. Baronius, St. Marthe.

Civencheu, a great Town in the Province of Fokien in China, inferiour to no other in Stately Houses, Magnificent Temples, Palaces, and Triumphal Arches, of an admirable Structure. The Conveniency of the Sea, which is not far from it, renders its Commerce very confiderable; yet it is more Famous for the Bridge Loyang, built upon a River of that Name, to the North of the Town. This World is hardly able to match this Sumptuous Work, being 360 Pearches in length, and one and a half broad, supported in lieu of Arches by 300 great Pillars that form sharp and acute Angles to break the strength of the Water; Five great Stones take up all the breadth from one Pillar to another, and each of the five is 18 Foot long; The sides are Adorned with Sculpture, and Embellished with several Figures: Nor is this but one part of the Bridge that ends at a Castle; on the other side whereof is another almost as long as this, and Built the same way. Coll. of Theven•s.

C••ilis, (Claudius) a Prince of Batavia, very Famous not only for his Royal Extraction, but also for his Valour and great Wisdom, he lived in 472. and deserved to be compared for his rare Qualities to Sertorius and Hannibal, whom he also resembled in some Deformity that appeared in his Face. He made his Country Men and Neighbours Revolt against the Roman Empire, and managed the Affair with so much Policy in the beginning, by chusing a General amongst the Caninefates, that the Romans did not look upon him as a declared Enemy, but some time after, when he could no longer keep on his Vizard, he gave them several Battles, and being beat home, contriv'd his Business so well, that he came of clear, persuading them to a Peace, and pretending that they were obliged to him for favouring the Legions; alledging, for the Occasions of the War, his ill usage from Vitellius, his secret Inclination for Vespasian, who had Honour'd him with his Friendship when but a private Man, and the frequent and pressing Requests of Antonius Primus, who thought those Troubles the only possible means to retain the Legions that were on the Rhine, and hinder the Gaulish Youth from crossing the Alpes in favour of Vi•ellius, whom he always considered as his Enemy. Tacit. Hist. l. 5. Sup.

Cidita Vecchia, a Town of Italy, with a Famous Port in St. Peter's Patrimony. Some Authors take it to be the Centum-Celles of the Ancients. See Centum-Celles.

Es•••ella, a Town of Italy in the farthermost Abruzza in the Kingdom of Naples, situated on a place called Carac•no, upon the North side of a rugg'd and steep Mountain, towards the Adriatick Sea. There has formerly been a Cittadelle at the Foot of this Mountain, fortified with 5 Bastions, but now demolished. Some say the Inhabitants destroyed it about the time that Charles VIII. pass'd into Italy. On the West which is the steepiest side is the River Librata; yet the French attempted to take this place in 1557. under the Duke of Guise, but were forced to quit the Undertaking. M. de Thou. l. 18.

Cladin, Sultan of Iconia, who being Banished his Country by the Tartars, made himself Master of Asia Minor, where he became very Powerful, and laid the Foundation of the Turkish Empire in 1296. gave the Government of Carmania to Otrugarelus, and was himself succeeded by his Son Ottoman with the Title of King. Calvisius in his Chronology.

Claes, (Christian) an Inhabitant of Leckerkerck, a Town in Holland, 8 or 10 Leagues from the Hague, whose Wife was brought to Bed on the 21th of June 1686 of a Son, that lived almost two Months; 17 hours after She was laid of a second Son Still-Born; and 24 hours after of a third, that lived two hours; at the end of 24 hours more, she had another Still-Born, but died in Labour of the fifth.

Clagenfurt, Lat. Clagefurtum, formerly called Claudia, is a Town of Germany, Capital of the Duchy of Carinthia, and was in times past the Residence of the Ancient Dukes: It lies about two Leagues from the Drave, and is as far off from St. Vier. Its Form is square, all environed with a strong Wall, and some other Fortifications; The Streets are narrow, but regular; and not far from the Town is a great Lake. Clavier.

St. Claire, a Religious Order of Women, the second that St. Francis Founded about 1213. and was confirmed by Pope Innocent III. and afterwards by Honorius III. in 1223. It was called St. Claire's Order from its first Abbess and Nun Clara of Assise, and was afterwards divided into Damianists and Urbanists. The first follow the ancient Discipline in all its Rigour: but the others the Rule with Urban IV's Allowance.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clare, Clarence, Lat. Clarentia, a Country Village in the County of Suffolk, about 6 miles West of Sudbury, upon the River Stoure, which divides Essex from Suffolk. It had once a Castle, but now ruined; yet famous for the great Men who have Born the Titles of Earls or Dukes of it. The last of which was George Duke of Clarence, Brother to Edward IV. King of England, who in 1421 was Drowned in a Butt of Malmesey. The second King at Arms retains the Surname of Clarencieux, as appertaining formerly to the Dukes of Clarence. At present the Title of Earl of Clare is in the Family of Hollis. There is also a Town and County in the Province of Connaught in Ireland of this Name. The Town stands on the North side of a Lake, made by the River Shannon, near three miles South of Enistown. The County, otherwise called the County of Thomond, took the Name of Clare from Thomas de Clare, one of the younger Sons of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Glocester, on whom it was Conferred by King Edward I. It lies between the River Shannon on the South, and the Western Ocean on the West.

Claude of Lorraine, first Duke of Guise, Peer, and great Huntsman of France, Count of Aumale, Son to Rene II. Duke of Lorraine, was Born in 1496. He gave such Proofs of his Courage and •onduct in the Battle of Marignan, and at that of Hesdin in the Conquest of Luxemburg, and in Relieving Landrecy, that Francis I. to manifest his Esteem of him, erected the Land of Guise into a Duchy and Peerage in his Favour in 1528. Claude died two years after at Joinville. Hist. of France, Geneal. of Lorraine.

Claude, (John) Minister of Charenton, well know in this Age by his Writings and Disputes of Religion against M. Arnaud, was Born in 1618. in the Lower Guyenne, where his Father Francis Claude, Minister of Montbaziliac, improv'd his good Genius by the great Care of his Education. At first he Exercised his Ministery at Theyne, whence he pass'd to St. Afrique in Rovergne, and thence to Nismes, where he taught Divinity with great Applause for 8 years, until his Zeal in opposing the Project of Reunion, which was only a pretext to ruin the Protestant Religion procur'd him to be sent for to Paris, where he compos'd his first answer to M. Arnaud's Treatise, Intituled, The Perpetuity of the Belief of the Catholick Church concerning the Lords Supper. He went hence to Montauban, which he was forced to quit four years after by an Express Order from the King; and being come to Paris, was chosen Minister of Charenton in 1666. where he Preached many

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Sound Sermons, and Published his Learned Answers against Novet the Jesuit, M. Arnaud, and Nicole, in all which he shew'd a profound and high Genius, a rich and fertile Imagination, with a Majestick and Lofty Style, always suiting the Subject he handled. All his Works seem well Meditated, and furnished with a force of Thought and Expression not commonly met with in others; For he had form'd himself a Systeme, to which he always kept, never Swerveing from his pos'd Principles, which with his exact and succinct Style, renders the whole Judicious, and clears him from the vain Imputation of an expert Sophister and cunning Orator. As for the rest, his Life was so pure that his very Enemies did never accuse him of any thing but his pretended Errors: The great Deference the French Protestants had for him, and his vigorous Opposition of the Project of Reunion, expos'd him often to Court Storms; as when he was removed by an Order of Council out of Nimes, he came to Court to get this Revoked, but was so far from Embracing the Reunion, or providing for himself, as was falsely given out, that it was at that very time he published his first Work against M. Arnauld, and shew'd clearly by his manner of Dispute against the Roman Church, how little he was inclined to enter into her Communion. The second piece he was preparing against M. Arnauld drew another trouble upon him; for they that had a concern for Arnauld's Reputation, to interrupt the Work, got him Banish'd from Montauban, whether he was invited when he lost all hopes of returning to Nimes; but this new Disgrace and Cunning Practice of M. Arnauld's, contributed to his Glory: For the Jesuits, who were glad how much Arnauld suffered in his Esteem, got the Impression forwarded, and the good Acceptance this met with in the World got him the Chair of Charenton, where he distinguished himself more and more, both by his Sermons, and other Treatises, which gain'd him a Reputation that will make his Name Immortal. In fine, His Conduct was steady and firm amidst the great Troubles and Persecution of those of his Party in France, whereof he was the Support and Council, and felt all their Misfortunes: He was ever incapable of that indirect way of seeking Honour by suing for Conferences. These are only Fictions to stain his Credit; As for that he had with the Bishop of Condom, now Prelate of Meaux, its well known he was against it a long time; and that Madam Duras was resolv'd to change her Religion before she sent for him, but was willing to make a noise to render it more plausible, by pretending it was because she could not be satisfied; and as both the Combatants have Publish'd an account of that Engagement, let the Judicious Reader determine whom the Victory belongs to. As for what is said concerning him and the Bishop of Paris, there is no Man of Sense will believe that M. Claude would engage himself, as was pretended, with a Prelate of so great Esteem and Power at Court. Besides, the Books before-mentioned, M. Claude Published one himself, Intituled, The Protestants Complaints, which is a kind of Protestation against the Revocation of the Edict of Nants, and the Priviledges allowed the Reformed of that Kingdom; and his Son publish'd five other Tomes of his after his Death.

Claudia, a Vestal Virgin amongst the Romans, was accused of Incontinency, because she spent much time in Dressing her self; but was absolved by this strange Adventure. At the time that Hannibal ravaged Italy they Read in the Sybilles Books, that they ought to carry Cybeles Statue to Rome, and as they designed to bring it up upon the Tiber, it stop'd on a suddain, and could not be mov'd if some pure Virgin did not lend her help; Whereupon Claudia presented her self, and begg'd of the Goddess, if she had any knowledge of her Virtue, to vouchsafe to follow her, so fastning her Girdle to the Vessel that had the Statue in it, drew it after her. This same Virgin at another time, seeing a Tribune of the People, out of a Grudge he bore her Father, pull him violently out of his Triumphal Chariot, she ran and oppos'd it with so much Courage, that in spight of the Magistrate, her Father went in Triumph to the Capitol.

Claudian (Claude) a Latin Poet that lived under Theodosius, and his Sons Arcadius and Honorius in the IVth Age; and though the Learned do not agree about his Country, they all do in this, that the Style of his Poems draws nigher that of Virgil's than any one that has imitated that Prince of Poets; and Scaliger says, That he supplied the meaning and bareness of his Subject, with the Fruitfulness of his Fancy and Wit. Prosper is also of the same Opinion. Orosus, Vossius.

Claudius, Herminianus, Intendant of Cappadocia, for the Romans, was so great an Enemy to the Christians, that by Gods just Punishment he was Eaten alive with Worms, which he endeavoured to keep as secret as possible, saying, That it would be a Satisfaction to Christians should they know it. This happened An. J. C. 208.

Claudius, Pulcher, a Roman Consul, Son to Appius Claudius Caecus. He was Consul in the 505 year after the Foundation of Rome, with L. Junius Pullus, and lost the Sea fight in Sicily against the Carthaginians, which Misfortune was attributed to his slighting the popular Superstition of the Sacred Birds. The thing was thus C. Attilus Regulus, and L. Manlius Volso, Consuls in 504. laid Siege to Lilybium in Sicily, and Claudius P•tcher at the same time designed an attempt upon Drepantum which was not carried on so secretly but Asdrubal, Governor of the Place, had notice of it, and put his Ships in Line of Battle at the Mouth of the Port. Claudius was surprised to find him in that Posture, but withall thought he could not in Honour withdraw, wherefore he rashly sets upon Asdrubal, who made such good use of his Advantages, that he Sunk several of the Roman Ships, took 93, and pursued the rest almost as far as Lilybium. This was believed a just Punishment upon Claudius, for despising the Sacred Birds; which when they were presented him to observe, that they would nor Feed, he took the Cage in Anger and flung it into the Sea, crying. Let them Drink since they will not Eat. Claudius at his return to Rome was Deposed and Fined; and being oblig'd to Name a Dictator in Contempt of the Senate, he chose one C. Glaucia, a poor Wretch, the object of all Peoples Derision, whom the Senate forced to Abdicate in Favour of Attillius Collatinus. The Family of the Claudians was very famous and considerable at Rome, being come of Appius Clausus, or Claudius, that lived at Regille, a Town of the Sabins, which he quitted to settle in Rome. Ursinus de Famil. Roman.

Claudius, Tiberius, Drusus, Nero, Emperor, Son of Drusus, who was second Son of Livia, Daughter of Augustus, Claudius, was also Brother to Germanicus, and Nephew to Tiberius, was Born at Lions the same day that an Altar was Consecrated to Augustus, which 60 different Nations had erected for him. Whilst he was young he was so Weak in Body and Wit, that he was thought incapable of Exercising any publick or private Charge, which was the Reason that neither Augustus nor Tiberius gave him any Imployment. Antonia his Mother used to say, he was a Monster only begun by Nature; And when she found fault with any one, she generally said. He was as great an Ass as her Claudius. In the 37th year of Christ he Exercised the Charge of Consul for two Months, but was nevertheless still the object of the Contempt and Derision of all the World. He afterwards came to the Crown by a very strange Adventure; For having hid himself to escape those that had Murthered Caligula, he was discovered by a Soldier, who saluted him Emperor, and carrying him to his Companions, they led him to the Camp, and kept him the whole Night on the G•••d•; The next Morning they Swore Allegiance to him, and he promised them 15 Sesterces each. Being thus settled on the Throne, he made it his chief Care to Abolish altogether the Memory of what had passed, and provide the City with Necessaries, which with his Moderation and Contempt of Honour, gain'd him the Love of all the People: He finished several considerable Works, as the Aqueducts to bring Water to Rome, which was called for that reason the Claudian Water; made a Sluce to Drain the Fucian Lake; finished the Port of Ostia, &c. The Rebellion of the Inhabitants of Great Britany made him leave Rome to reduce them, which he soon did in 43. and it was the only Expedition he was in Person in all his Life. Afterwards suffering himself to be governed by those he had made free, his Weakness became so apparent, that all People Laugh'd at it: And the Power he gave these mean People continued to Dishonour the Empire with all sort of Vice, frequent Banishments, Murthers, and Proscriptions, whereof they were the only Occasions. This Emperor was four times Married; First to Plautia Urgulanilla, and was promised before he Married her to Emilia Lepida, Augustus's Grand Daughter; was also contracted to Livia Medullina, who died the very day appointed for the Wedding; Plautia bore him a Son and a Daughter: The Son was Choak'd, when a Boy, by a Pear he threw into the Air to receive in his Mouth; And the Daughter, after he had turned the Mother away for Adultery, was exposed at her Door. His second was Elia Petina, whom he also Repudiated, after she had bore him a Daughter, called Antonia, who was Married to Pompey, and afterwards to Sylla. Messalina, Famous for her Impudicity, was his third Wife: This was so bold and extraordinary Impudent, and withall so Confident of her Husbands Stupidity, that she Married another even in his Life time, but paid for it; For he ordered that she should be put to Death in 48. and some days after called for her as if she had been still alive. He had a Son and Daughter by her: The last named Octavia was Married to Nero, who first Repudiated, and then put her to Death, after Poisoning her Brother Germanicus. Claudius took Agripina for his fourth Wife, which was his own Neece, being Daughter of his Brother Germanicus, but she soon rid her self of him by mixing Poison with his Musrooms: This happened in the 54th year of Christ; he being then 63 years old, whereof he Reigned 13. Seneca, out of a Complacency to Nero, takes notice of an infinite number of Faults in Claudius; but Suetonius affirms, that he was not Deform'd, its true says he, He had weak Legs, and his Head always trembled, but these Infirmities were the effects of Poison given him in his Youth, which rendred him fearful, simple and extraordinary forgetful, the Reasons why he was so great a Slave both to his Passions and Mean Favourits: His fat Neck and having

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Lips, with other Signs of the Infirmity of his Body, mark'd also the Weakness of his Brain; though if we believe Suetonius, he undertook to write a History at Tit. Liv. and Sulpicius Flavius's Request, who help'd him, and also the Defence of Cicero against Asinius Gallus, with other Pieces, and some Letters. Dion. Tacit. Sueton.

Claudius II. or Marcus Aurelius Claudius, called by others, Flavius Aurelius, Emperor, lived in the III Age, was General of a Roman Army, and chosen Emperor at Pavia in 268. after the Murther of Gallien, and his Brother Vallerian, to which its said he was Accessary. He beat the Goths, the Scythians, the Herules, with other Barbarians, that made a Body of above 300000 Men, and had 2000 Ships, which they that escaped the Fight hardly recovered to carry them back into their Country. Before this great Victory he had defeated Aureolus, when declared Tyrant by Claudius, and worsted the Germans, which made Trebellius Pellio say in his Commendation, That he had the Moderation of Augustus, the Virtue of Trajan and Antonin's Piety. Eutropius adds, That the Commonwealth found his Government so mild after the Troubles it had underwent, by the Factions of its several Provinces, that as a mark of their extraordinary Esteem, they made him put on a Golden Buckler in the Palace, and erected him a Statue of the same Metal in the Capitol; They also rank'd him amongst their Gods after his Death, which happened in 270. at Sirmich in Panonia, after a year and ten Months Reign. Eusebius. Trebellius. Pollio.

C•ansembourg, called by Latin Authors Claudiopolis, and by them of the Country Coloswar, a Town of Transilvania, with Title of the Bishoprick, situated upon the little Brook Samos, at the Foot of the Mountains towards the Frontiers of Hungary, three Leagues from Waradin. It's a fair and great Place, and has an old Cittadelle. The States of Transilvania are kept in it.

Cleandre, Minister of State to the Emperor Commodus, lived in the II. Age, and from Valet de Chambre to this Prince, succeeded to Perennis in Favour and Power, who was put to Death for his Crimes, and became Minister of State in 186. but was as immoderate as his Predecessor in Selling of Places, Recalling and Prefering the Banish'd for his proper Gain, for which he also put People but just made free into the Senate, Revers'd and Annull'd the Magistrates Sentences, rendring those he suspected his Enemies, Criminal before the Prince. Byrrhus the Emperors Brother-in-Law was put to Death upon his Accusation, that he aspir'd to the Empire, and many other Innocent and good People were Involved in this pretended Conspiracy. At last his Insolence and Cruelty went so far, that the People, resolved not suffer it any longer, and were ready to Rebel, for Arius Antoninus Death, whom he had Condemn'd, until the Emperor, to appease them, put Cleandre to Death; This happened in 190. whereof Herodius speaks thus. Cleandre, a Phrygian by Birth, of that sort of People that are Sold in publick Sale, being received at the Emperors Court as a Slave, found the way to Ingratiate himself so much with Commodus, that he came to be Captain of his Guards, afterwards great Chamberlain, and sole Colonel of the Pretorian Troops; so that seeing himself both Rich and Powerful, he began to have thoughts of the Empire, for which reason, having gathered a vast Summ of Money, he bought a great quantity of Corn, which he hid, in hopes, that if a Famine should happen, he would gain himself the Soldiers and Peoples Affection, by distributing it to them. Herodian, Lampridius.

Cleanthe, Son to Phanias, a Stoick Philosopher, lived in the CXXXIV. Olympiad, in the 510th year of the Foundation of Rome, and 240th before the Christan Aera, was Native of the Town of Asson in Epirus, and first of all a Wrestler, afterwards went to Athens, and having but 4 Drachmas, applied himself entirely to the Study of Philosophy under Zen•, where he deserved, by his great Assiduity and Labour, the Name of Hercules; for, being very poor, he was forced to draw Water in the Night-time for his Maintainance, that he migh stick close to his Study all the Day. It's also reported of him, that being brought to question, to know what he did to be always in such good Plight, he brought a Gardiner, whom he wrought for, and a Woman who used to imploy him to knead her Bread; upon whose Testimony, the Areopagites cleared him, and offered him a Present, which he refused: For want of Money to buy Tablets, he made use of Tiles and Bones, to mark what he learned of Zeno whom he succeeded, and amongst other Disciples, had King Antigonus and Chrysippus, his own Successor. He died very old; 'tis said he starv'd himself, being convinced of the Immortality of the Soul; for he made this Answer to his Physicians, who told him he might eat, after he had fasted two Days for the Cure of his swoln Gum: My Time is come. Diogenes, Cicero.

Clearchus sent by the Lacedemonians to appease the Troubles of the Bysantins, and to settle the Affairs of that State, became a down-right Tyrant as soon as the People had put the Power and Authority into his hands; The better to establish his Soveraignty, he raised a Company of Guards to secure his Person, put all the Magistrates and Judges to death at a Sacrifice to the Gods, strangled 30 of the chief Men of the City, and afterwards pick'd out the rich People of Byzantium, charged them with Crimes, that he might have a pretence to banish or put them to death, and so confiscate their Goods. The Lacedemonians hearing of his proceedings, sent to him to quit that usurped Domination, but he slighted the Message, retiring to Selymbria with his Riches, where finding that he was pursued, he came to meet his Enemies, lost the Battle, and being uncapable to defend the Town, fled to Jonia to young Cyrus, and was afterwards at several Fights, in which he shewed great Courage. Greek Historians say farther of him, that being Chief Commander of the 10000 Greeks that went to serve young Cyrus, and seized, contrary to promise, by Tessaphern, one of Artaxerxes, King of Persia's Generals against Cyrus, he was carried before that Persian Prince, who ordered he should be chained, and soon after condemned him and the other Captives to die, and that their Bodies should lie unburied, but only his that was to have Earth cast over it, out of which grew a Palm-Tree.

Celia, a young Maiden of Rome, one of the Hostages that were given to Porsenna, when to re-establish the Tarquins he laid Siege to the City in the 247 of its foundation. It's said she stole away from his Camp by night, and that having got a Horse by chance, she cross'd the Tibre, but was sent back again to Porsenna, who dispatched his Ambassadors to demand her, yet dismissed her and all the rest for the great esteem he had for her Vertue. The Senate erected her a Statue on Horseback in their publick Market-Place. Tit. Liv. Aurelius Vict.

Clemen•e, worship'd by ancient Pagans as a Goddess, representing her with a Branch of Lawrel in one Hand, and a Lance in the other, to shew that Mildness and Mercy belonged properly to Victorious Warriors. The Romans dedicated her a Temple after Julius Caesar's death. Claudian describes her as the Guardian of the World; and the Emperors Tiberius and Vitellius had her engraven on their Coin.

S. Clement I. of this name, Disciple of St. Peter; We have nothing that is truly his, but his First Letter to the Corinthians. See the Criticks of Rivet. John Pearson believes that he kept the See of Rome from 67 to 69; and Henry Dodwel thinks it was from 64 to 81; who also supposes his second Epistle to the Corinthians to be rather a Fragment of a Homilie, then a Letter, or that it was writ by some body that heard Clement pronounce it. Irenaic, Diss. 1.

Clement II. a Saxon by Nation, named Suidger or Singer, Bishop of Bamberg, chosen Pope by the Council of Sutri assembled by the Emperor Henry III. in 1046, where Gregory VI. was deposed; He Crowned the Emperor Henry IV. and his Wife Agnes, Daughter of William IV. Duke of Guyenne; He followed them to Germany, where he died in 1047, nine months after his Election. Leon of Ostie, Baronius.

Clement III. a Roman, called before by the name of Paulin or Paul Scholari, succeeded Gregory VIII. from 1188 to 1191, after whose Example he promoted a War against the Sarazins, who became very strong in Palestina, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin, King Philip Augustus and Henry II. of England met between Gisors and Trie, and resolved to take the Croissade, the first raised Contributions under the name of Saladin Tithes. Baronius, D. Chesne.

Clement IV. a Frenchman, succeeded Urban IV. in 1265. his own name was Guy the Big; he was first a Soldier, and afterwards studied with such success, that he pass'd for one of the best Lawyers of his Age, which made St. Lewis make him his Secretary, but his Wife dying soon after, he became of the Clergy, was Archdeacon, then Bishop of P•y in Velay, and at length Archbishop of Narbonne, where he received the Cardinals Hat sent him by Urban IV. who also employed him as Legat in England, whence, as he returned, he was chosen Pope in 1265, and Crowned at Viterbo, where he died in 1268, having Reigned 3 years, 9 months, and 25 days. Genebrard, Onuphrius, Platina.

Clement V. a Frenchman of the Province of Gascogne, Archbishop of Bourdeaux, called Bertrand de Gout, or of Agou, Son to Beraut Lord of Gout, Rovillac, and Vilandrade, was chosen Pope after Bennet XI. the Seat being vacant about a year before. He was the only Man of that Nation that the Italian Cardinals would hear talk of, looking upon him as Subject to England, and an ill Wisher to France, for the bad usage his Family received from Charles of Valois during the Wars against the English; yet Philip the Fair consented to his Election, some say, after a private Conference with him, wherein the Archbishop swore to keep the Promise which he then made him. The Ceremony of his Coronation was kept the 14th of November 1305 at the Church of St. Just at Lyons, Philip the Fair, Charles of Valois his Brother, and several other Princes assisting at it, which is remarkable for a sad accident that happened by a Wall, that, being overburthened with Spectators, yielded, and killed John II. Duke of Britany, Gaillard the Popes Brother, with many more, the King and his Brother were also slightly hurt, the Tiara or Crown fell off Clements Head, and lost a Carbuncle of great 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of one side Vines and Hills, on the other fine Meadows, and most fertil Plains, and within it spacious Places, Fountains, and Sumptuous Buildings. Here is also a very wonderful Bridge, if what is said concerning it be true, that it was formed naturally of the little River Tiretaine, whose Water is said to petrifie or harden into Stone. It's about 30 braces long, 6 thick, and 8 wide. Here have been several Councils held, whereof the most remarkable is that of 1095, where Pope Urban II. presided, and moved for the first famous Croisade commanded by Godfrey of Bouillon.

Clermont, a Town of France in the Dutchy of Bar, with the Title of a County, is built upon a little Hill over the River Air, 5 or 6 Leagues from Verdun to the East, and towards the Frontiers of Champagne; it has been well fortified, but in this Age the very Walls were demolished. The Pirenean Peace in 1659 confirmed the several particular Treatises by which it was yielded to France.

Cl•emont, a little Town of France in the Country of Beauvoisis, famous because Robert Count of Clermount, Son to St. Lewis, gave a beginning to the Royal House of Bourbon. This Town is situated upon a height between Beauvais, Senlis, and Compeigne.

Clesides, a famous Painter, lived in the CXXVIth Olympiade, and the 480th of Rome, under the Reign of Antiochus, the first of that Name, King of Syria. It's said, that being dissatisfied at the Reception which he had from Stratonice, that Prince's Wife, he painted her in the most offensive manner to her Honour possible, that is, in a Fisher's Arms; then exposed the Picture, and made his escape in a Vessel that was ready to set fail: And that the Queen seeing her self advantagiously drawn, chose rather to have the Marks of Clesides's Affront seen, than to suffer that so curious a Piece should be burnt.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cleveland, a Tract in the North Riding of Yorkshire, of good Extent, taking its Name from the Clifts running along the side of it, near which the Country spreads it self into a fine fruitful Plain. King Charles I. did this Place the Honour, to make it give the Title of an Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth, who dying without Issue, King Charles II. created Barbara Villiers, Daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison (who was slain in the Civil Wars) and Wife to the present Earl of Castlemain, to the Degree of Baroness of this Realm, by the Title of Baroness of Nonsuch, in the County of Surry; as also to the Dignity of Countess of Southampton, and Dutchess of Cleveland, to enjoy during her Natural Life, the Remainder to Charles Fitz-Roy, his Majesties Natural Son by her, and to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for lack of Issue, to George Fitz-Roy, another of his Natural Sons by her, and younger Brother to him the said Charles.

Cleves, a County of Germany, with the Title of a Dutchy, lies part on this, and part on the other side the Rhine, having the Dutchy of Berg, County of Mark, and some of Westphalia to the East, Brabant, and part of the Dutchy of Gueldres to the West, the Bishoprick of Cullen and Territory of Aix-la-Chapelle to the South, Overissel, and the Province of Zutphen to the North. This Country is about 15 Leagues in length, and 4 or 5 broad. The Capital is called Cleves too, from the Latin Clivis, which signifies an Acclivity or Descent, because it's built in a Place near the Rhine, where there are three such deep Descents. This Derivation of Name from the Latin make some think that the Town was built by the Romans. However, it's but little, yet well Peopled, and lies upon a little River near the Place where the Rhine divides its self into two Branches, and where the Fort Schenk stands; there is a Square Tower, and other Remains of old Buildings seen near it, which shew that it has formerly been far greater than it is now. The other Towns of this Country are, Emmerick, Wesel, Burich, Santen, Orsoi, Rhinberg, &c. The Soil, though hilly, and much covered with Wood, is very fruitful in all kind of Grain, and abounds with good Pasture, and great quantity of Game. The Elector of Brandenbourg is now Duke of Cleves; he pawn'd Emmerck, Rinberg, Orsoi and Wesel to the Dutch, who rendered him them after the War in 1672; by the taking of these the King of France began his Conquest on the United Provinces in 1672.

Cleves, a Sovereign Family of Germany, extinct by the Death of John William Duke of Cleves, Juliers, Mons, &c. in 1609, without Issue by either of his Wives. Jacquelin of Bade, Daughter of Philibert, Marquiss of Bade or Antoinette de Lorrain, Daughter to Charles II. Duke of Lorrain. This Death was the Source of the Civil Wars of Germany; for Mary Eleanor, the Duke's Eldest Sister left four Daughters, the Eldest called Ann, was Marryed to John Sigismond, Marquiss of Brandenbourg, and Elector of the Empire. This Elector, the Duke of Newbourg, the Duke of Deux Ponts, and the Marquiss of Burgaw, which three last Married the three younger Sisters, pretended all to the Succession. John George of Saxony who Married one of Eleanor's Daughters, laid his Claim, and Charles of Gonzague and Cleves, Duke of Nevers, appeared also, because he was Cousin by the Mother's side, and bore the Name too. In the mean time, the Emperor Rodolphus II. would Sequester the Estate, pretending also that it was a •ief, with an Intention perhaps to appropriate them to himself. It's thought Henry IV. was about taking the Field to decide this Quarrel, when he was Murthered in 1610. Afterwards the Marquiss of Brandenbourg, assisted by the Dutch and the Duke of Neubourg, supported by the Spaniards, disputed the Succession, which they divided at last. The Dutchy of Cleves the Counties of March and Ravensberg falling to the first: The Dukedoms of Juliers and Bergue, being left to the Duke of Neubourg. The Spaniards, under Spinola, made themselves Masters of Juliers in 168•; but it was restored to the Duke again in 1659.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clifford (Richard) Earl of Cork in Ireland, in consideration of his real Assistance, and the ready Supply by him given to King Charles I. and by reason of his Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, sole Daughter and Heiress to Henry late Earl of Cumberland, was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 20th Year of his Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Clifford of Lansborough, In com. Ebor, and afterwards, in farther consideration of his faithful Services, both in England and Ireland, as also for the great Merits of the said Henry Earl of Cumberland, who, at the very beginning of those Troubles, rais'd a considerable Power in Opposition to those Forces then appearing against the King, was by other Letters Patents, bearing Date upon the 20th of March, in the 16th Year of the Reign of King Charles II. created Earl of Burlington, alias Bridlington, in com. Ebor. This Earl had Issue by the said Elizabeth his Wife, 2 Sons, Charles and Richard, and 5 Daughters, Frances, Married to the Earl of Roscomon in Ireland; Catherine, who died in her Childhood; Elizabeth, Wife to Nicholas Earl of Thanet; Ann. married to Edward Earl of Sandwich; and Henrietta, to Lawrence Hide, Second Son to Edward Earl of Clarendon. Which Charles, commonly called Lord Clifford of Lansborough, married Jane, the youngest Daughter to William, late Duke of Somerset, and had Issue 4 Sons, Richard, Charles, Henry, and William; and 4 Daughters, Frances, Elizabeth, Jane, and Mary, Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clifron (Sir Gervase) of Layton, Bromswould in com. Hunt. Knight, being a Branch of the ancient Family of Clifton, of Clifton in Com. Not. had the Title of Lord Clifton by Writ of Summons to Parliament, 9. Jul. 6. Jac. and 15. Jac. was Committed to the Tower for expressing that he was sorry he had not stab'd Sir Francis Bacon, Knight, then Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, for Decreeing a Case in Chancery against him,, and that in 1618 murthered himself, leaving Issue by Catherine his Wife, sole Daughter and Heiress to Sir Henry Darcie of Brimham, in com Ebor, Knight, Son and Heir to Sir Arthur Darcie, Knight, a younger Son to Thomas Lord Darcie, one sole Heir, called Catherine, who became the Wife of Esme Steward, Lord D' Aubigny, a Place of the Duchy of Avergne in France, Son to John Lord D'Aubigny, younger Brother to Matthew Earl of Lenox in Scotland, who being afterwards Earl of March, as also Duke of Richmond and Lenox, had Issue divers Sons, of whom there is no Issue remaining, but Catherine, the Daughter of George Lord Aubigny (the 4th of them) Sister and sole Heir to Charles Duke of Richmond and Lenox her Brother, lately deceased; which Catherine, the Wife of Henry Lord Obrian, Son and Heir to Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland, making her Cl••• to the Title and Dignity of Baroness Clifton as sole Heir to Catherine her Grand-Mother, Daughter and Heir to the before specified Gervase Lord Clifton, in the Parliament begun at Westminster 3. Car. 2. and held by Prorogation for divers years after, had, in 1674, that her Claim allowed. Dugdale.

Climat, The Space of Land comprehended between two Circles, parallel to the Equator, and so far distant one from the other, that there is half an Hours difference in the length of their longest Day. Ancient Geographers, who did not know any Land to the North beyond the Baltick, and were but little acquainted beyond the Elbe, marked but 7 Climats from Meroe in Ethiopia, to the Mouth of the Boristhenes, now called Nieper, northwards of the Black Sea. But since all the Earth was discovered almost near the Arcttick Pole, Modern Geographers have divided it into 24 Climats, from the Equator to the Polar Circle, where the longest Day, when the Sun is in the Tropick of Cancer, and the longest Night, Lap- when it's in that of Capricorn, is of 24 hours. This is so in land, where the Sun never sets in Summer, but only edges the Horison, and on the contrary, never appears in Winter, or if it does, it disappears immediately. There are some that add six other Climats, where the length of Days and Nights is of whole Weeks and Months; so that when the Sun is come to that Point of the Firmament which we call Summer Solstice, there is a Day of 6 Months under the Arctick Pole, and a Night of that length when the Sun is in the Winter Solstice. There are also the same Number of Climats from the Equator to the Antartick Pole, or South; and because the Ancients did not know Ethiopia, they would not call the 7 Climats there by their proper Names, but made use for their distiction, of the same Names they had given these on this side the Equinoctial, opposing them to the other. As for

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

the g•e•t Southern Continent on the other side of the Cape of •••d Hope, which is the most Southern Po••• of Africa, as this Part of the World, is undiscovered excepting some Christs that are not inhabited neither. The Climats cannot be named but by the Contrary of ours in Europe, as the Ancients have done in relation to the 〈◊〉 fi••t. The Climats, the more they draw near the North or South, are the narrower, and they draw so near each other towards the P•l••• Circle, that they almost touch.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cli••on. Of this noble and ancient Family, the first Dugdale finds mentioned, is Jeffery de Clinton, Lord Chamberlain, and Treasurer to King Henry I. Grand Son to William de Tankervile, Chamberlain of Normandy; his Descendants continued in great Favour with the succeeding Princes. Sir William Clinton was the first who had Summons to Parliament about the 6th Edw. 3, and for his successful Services, owns soon after advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Huntingdon. John de Clint•n, Cousin and Heir to the Earl, had Summons to Parliament from the 31. Edw. 3. till 20. Ric. 2. and his Son from 23. Rio. 2. till 9. Hen. 6. His Son John succeeding him, revolted from King Henry VI. to the House of York, for which his Lands were seized, and he himself attainted in the Parliament then held in Coventry; but upon the Change of that Scene, 1. Edw. 4. was restored, and Thomas his Son and Heir was summoned to the Parliament held in 7. Hen. 8. but died within 2 years after, leaving Issue Edward his Son and Heir, who being the next Heir to the then late Lord Say, was in the 28. Hen. 8. set in the Place of the same Lord, next before the Lord Rivers (who sare next before the Lord Bergavenny) and so, for want of Information, lost his Place of Lord Clinton, which his Ancestors had enjoyed for a long time before in 4. and 5. Phil. and Mary, being then Knight of the Garter, and stil'd Lord Clinton and Say: He was by Letters Patents, bearing Date the 10th of February, constituted Lord Admiral of England, Ireland and Wales, in which Year, the Parliament held at Westminster; there being a Dispute betwixt him and the Lord Stafford for Preheminence, it was found upon Search, that his Ancestors, the Lords Clinton, by long Continuance, and great Antiquity, had Place next above the Lord Audley. He was advanced 14. Eliz. to the Title of Earl of Lincoln; in which Dignity, Henry his Son and Heir succeeded him, who left by Catherine, Daughter to Francis Earl of Lincoln of Huntington, besides other Children, Thomas, who succeeded him in his Honour, and married Elizabeth; one of the Daughters and Coheirs to Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, in com. Wilts, Knight, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 9 Daughters, departing this Life in 1618. Theophilus succeeded, who was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Prince Charles, An. 1616. and married Bridget, one of the Daughters to William Viscount Say and Seal, by whom he had Issue—Dugdale.

Clio, the Muse of History, called the Daughter of Jupiter, and of Memory to mark the Office of an Hstorian. She is call'd Clio from the Greek Word, which signifies Glory, to shew that which famous Writers reap by a Work of this Nature, and is generally represented in the Shape of a young Maiden Crowned with Lawrel, holding a Trumpet in her Right, and a Book in the Left-hand, with Thucydides Name written in it.

Clisthenes, an Athenian, Grand-Father to Pericles, was the first that invented the Ban or Ordinance of Ostracism, by which they might banish a Citizen for his too great Power, lest he should become Tyrant of his Country. It was by this means that Hippias, Son to Pisistratus; was banished Athens, his Tyranny abolished, and the Commonwealth reestablished in the LXVIII. Olympiad. Herodotus speaks of one Clisthenes, Grand-Father to this, and Prince of Sicyone, and afterwards Tyrant of Corinth, according to Pausanias, one of the 2 perhaps is the Orator whom Cicero speaks of.

Clitomachus, a Philosopher, Native of Carthage, lived in th CLX. Olympiade, in the 614th of Rome: He went to Athens at 40 years of Age, and became Carneades's Disciple, who observing his Genius, took a particular Care of his Instruction himself, and prospered so well, that Clitomachus succeeded him and explained his Opinion by many Works of his own, being perfectly versed in the Opinions of the three Sects, Academick, Peripateticks, and Stoicks. He is different from another Clitomachus Thurianus, Disciple of Euclides.

Clitor, King of Arcadia, succeeded his Father Azan, with his Brothers Alphidas and Elatus, kept his Court at Lycosura, and built the Town Clitora, where was a Well that made People hate Wine.

Clitorio quicamque sitim•de fonte Ievaris

Vina fugit gaudetque meris abstemii• undis.

Clitus, Brother to Hella••ce, Alexander the Great's Nurse, accompanied this great Warrior in his Conquests, and had the Honour of saving his Life at the Battel of Granicus, in the 420th of Rome. by cutting off one Rosacer's Hand, that was ready to kill him, for which Alexander lov'd him much, and trusted him with the Government of one of the most important Provinces of his Kingdom; and invited him the Night before he was to go to take Possession of his Charge, to Sup with him Clitus drinking a little more than ordinary, began to despise Alexander's Exploits, and extol the great Actions of his Father Phil••, which vexed the young Prince so much, that he killed him with his own Hand, but repented it extreamly afterwards. This happened in the 426th of Rome. Quint. C•r.

Clodius, a Roman Senator, of the ancient Family of the Clodians, so extraordinary Lewd, that he was accused of debauching his three Sisters, and was found in Womans Apparel at a Religious Meeting, where none were admitted but Women. Being chosen Tribune of the People, in the 696th of Rome, he condemned Cicero to be exil'd, who being afterwards recalled, got all revoked that Clodius had done against him; and defended Milo, who afterwards kill'd the same Clodius in the 701st or 2d of Rome.

Clodomir, or Clodemir, second Son of Clovis and Clotilda, not being content with Orleance, Bourges, and several other Provinces for his Share, pretended Right to Burg•ndy by his Mother's Side, so joyning his Brothers, Thierry, Childebert, and Clotaire, they set upon Sigismond, Son to G•ndeband, and upon his Brother Gondemar, defeated them in 523, took the first Prisoner with his Wife and Children, whom Clodomir sent to Orleance, and soon after ordered that they should be thrown into a Well. After this he joyns his Brother Thierry again, marched against Gondemar, and defeated him near Vienna, but ventured too far in pursuit of the Enemy, and loosing his own Party, was taken and Beheaded by the Burgundians near Vocron in Dauphine in 524. He had three Sons, Thibauld, Gontier, and Clodoalde. His Brother Clotaire married his Widow, and killed two of the Nephews: The Soldiers sav'd the third, which the common People call St. Cloud. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 3.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clogher, Lat. Cloceria, a small City and Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Armagh, in the County of Tyrone, and Province of Ulster in Ireland, seated upon the River called Black-water, 15 Miles East of the Lake Earne, and 25 West of Armagh.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clo•mel, a Market and Borough Town of the County of Tipperary in the Province, in the South of Ireland, seated on the River Shure, 80 Miles South of Dublin. This Town is considerably strong, handsome and rich; it made a gallant Defence against Cromwell, and killed a great Number of his Men.

Cloistres, certain square Galleries in Monasteries, with a little Flower-Garden in the middle; in former times they were used as Schools to teach Children in, and were many of them well Rented, and allowed several Priviledges, amongst others, that they should prove a safe Shelter for those that came thither: Princes also looked upon them as secure Prisons, which made the Greek Emperors to confine their Rebellious Sons, or any else they suspected, in Cloisters. Lewis the Meek was shut up in one by his Children, and History furnishes us with many other Examples of the same Nature.

Clotaire, the first of the Name, called the Ancient, Son to Clovis I. had at first the Kingdom of Soissons, but after the Death of his Brothers and Nephews, enjoyed Austrasia, and the whole Kingdom of France. He made War twice in Burgundy, in 523, and 25, and cut off his Nephews, Sons to Clodemir, whom he had cunningly enticed from his Mother Clotilde, under pretext of putting them in Possession of their Father's Estate. He assisted his Brother Thierry in the Conquest of Thuringia; and afterwards, falling out with his Brother Childebert, a great Storm parted their Armies as they were just ready to engage; after which the Difference was made up, and both joyned in an Incursion into Spain, whereof they subdued a great part: This was in 543, about which time, Thierry and his Son died; so Clotaire became King of Austrasia, and beat the Saxons and Thuringians that had revolted; but whilest he was taken up in reducing them, Childebert, being jealous of his Success, seduced his Son Cramne, yet had not the Satisfaction to see the end of his Plot, for he died a little after, leaving Clotaire sole Monarch of all France, who then Pardoned his Son; but finding him a second time in Arms against him, he burnt him and his whole Family in a thatcht Cabin, but was afterwards very sorry for this violent Action, and died of a burning Feavor that seized him a Year after in the Forest of Guise, where he was Hunting, in 561. It's said, he was an able, judicious, valiant, and liberal Prince, but withal, very Cruel and Ambitious. He pronounced this memorable Sentence as he was just parting this Life. Alas! Who do you think the King of Heaven is, that has Power to make such great Monarchs of the Earth die. Mezerny.

Clotaire II. Sirnamed the Great or Young, came to the Crown of France after the Death of his Father Childebert I in 584, being then but 4 Months old; Fredegonda his Mother, fearing the ordinary Artifices of Brunchaud, and the Power

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

of Childebert King of Austrasia, begg'd Gontran King of Burgundy, Clotaire's Uncle, to be his Protector, which this good Prince readily agreed to. After Gontran's Death, Fredegonde supported her Son against Childebert, and beat him at the Battle of Soissons, carrying the young Prince at the Head of her Army, to animate her Men by his presence. This was in 593. Fredegonde dying two years after, Clotaire was attack'd by Theobert and Thierry, Childebert's Children, who, had not they fallen out amongst themselves, would have been very troublesome to him; but the first being kill'd in 611, and the second dying the next Year of a Dissentery, Clotaire inherited both their Estates; after this he subdued the Saxons, kill'd Duke Bertoald with his own Hand, and having punished Brunehaud, imployed himself to secure his Kingdome, and reform the Subjects Lives and Manners. He died in 628. Greg. de Tour.

Clotaire III. King of France and Burgundy, succeeded his Father Clovis II. His Mother Batilda governed with much Prudence during his Minority, until Ebro•n, Major of the Palace, forced her to retire into the Abby of Chelles, and improving the King's Youth, he rendered himself formidable both to the French and Strangers by his Cruelties and Injustice. Clotair died at 17 without Issue.

Clotilde, or Chroctilde of Burgundy, Queen of France, Wife to Clouis, the first of this Name, was Daughter to Chilperick, Neece to Gondebaud, Godegisile, and Gondemar, Kings of Burgundy. Gondebaud, the Eldest, joyned with the second in 490, to disinherit the other two; Gondemar was burnt in a Tower, Chilperick murthered with his Sons and Wife, was cast into the Rhone, but the Daughters were spared. Clorilde, the Youngest, lived with her Uncle Gondebaud, who did not consent to her Marriage with Clovis, but barely through Fear; the Match was brought about through the Mediation of Aurelian, a French Lord, who disguised himself in Beggars Garments, to be the less taken notice of, and they were Married in 492. This wise Princess spoke so much to her Husband of Jesus Christ, that he invoked him at the Battel of Tolbiac, and being successful, was Baptized. After his Death, in 511, the Queen had the Misfortune to see a Civil War amongst her Children, without being able to make them agree, though some attribute the great Storm that hindered the Ingagement of Childebert's and Theodebert's Army against Clotaire, to her Prayers. She died at Tours in 543, or 48, being 70 years of Age. Sigebert.

Clotilde, Daughter to Clovis and St. Clotilde, was married to Amaury King of the Visigoths in Spain in 517. This Arian Prince endeavoured first of all by his Caresses, to make her change her Religion; but finding his Endeavours successless that way, he imployed Violence and Affronts, beating her sometimes to that degree that she spit Blood, and dash'd her with Dirt as she went to Church. Clotilde being tired with these Abuses, acquaints her Brother Childebert with her Usage, who, entering with a powerful Army into Amauray's Territories, defeated him, and delivered his Sister, but she died in her Journey to France in 531. See Gregory of Tours.

Clotho, one of the Sisters of Destiny, which Hesiodus says, is one of the Daughters of Jupiter and Themis, and according to Pagan Divinity, spun the Threed of Mens Lives. She was the third that held the Distaf.

Clovis I. Clodovex. Ludovin or Lewis, for its the same Name, was born in 467, and succeeded his Father Childerick in 481. He employed the beginning of his Reign in War, which Siagrius, Son of that Gillon that was Crowned for his Father, overcame and put him to Death. It's taken notice of, that it being then a Law in France to divide the Booty amongst the Soldiers, Clovis begg'd as a Favour, that they would put a Holy Vessel apart, which St. Rheims had a desire to have, but one of the Soldiers that was against it, struck his Ax into the Vessel, and cry'd he would have his Part. The King dissembled his Anger, but a year after, taking a Review of his Army, picks a Quarrel with this same Man, upon pretence his Arms were not in good order, clove his Head with his own Ax, crying, You did so to the Vessel at Soissons. After this he married Clotilde, promising he would become a Christian, but did not fulfil it until he had experienced the Power and Goodness of God, and the Vanity of his Idols: For the Germans Leagu'd together came towards the Rhine, upon the Territories of Clovis Allie, and he fearing an Incursion into his own, met them, and came to a Battel at Tolbiac, thought to be Zulpick or Zulg, sixteen Leagues from Cullen; in the midst of the Choque, his Men were routed, until he bethought him to invoke his Wive's God, vowing, if he were delivered from the Danger he found himself in, he would own him, and become of her Religion. This Resolution, say they, was no sooner taken, but his Men rallied, and returned to the Charge, and quite routed the Enemy. At his Return from this Expedition, he got himself instructed by St. Remy, Bishop of Rheims, and having obtained his Army's Approbation of the Change, was Baptized at Rheims on Christmas-Day 496, his Sister Alhostede, and 3000 of his Soldiers became Christians the same Day, and the rest soon after followed so famous an Example. If we will believe French Historians, God, in favour of his Conversion, has honoured him, and the Kings his Successors with many miraculous Gifts, as Curing the King's-Evil, which he made Tryal of on his Favorite Lanicet, with other ridiculous Stories, viz. That the Holy Ampoule, or Vessel that contained the Liquor he was Anointed with, was brought by a Pidgeon; the Flower-de-Luces and Oriflame, or Fiery Standard, brought and given by an Angel into the Hands of an Hermite in the Wilderness of Joyenval. After this he revenged the Murther of his Father-in-Law on Gondebaud King of Burgundy, and kill'd Alaric, King of the Goths, an Arian, in the Battle near Poitiers in 507. It was here that the Doe shewed the Ford of the River Vienne, which then had so overflown its Banks, that there was no distinguishing the right Passage, which to this very day is called Pas de la Biche, or the Doe's Step. After this Victory Clovis subdued several Provinces, but was at last worsted at the Battel of Arles by Count Ibba. The Emperor Anastasius was so great an Admirer of his Valor, that he sent him a Crown of Gold with a Purple Cloak, and begg'd he would be pleased to accept the Title of Consul and Patricius. It's said, he sent this Crown to Rome, and is the same that is still called the Regne. Clovis died at Paris at the Age of 45 in 511, after a Reign of 30 years. He left four Sons, Thierry, Glodemir, Childebert, and Clotaire. He had the first by a Mistress, the other three by Queen Clotilde. Gregory of Tours, Lib. 2.

Clovis II. Son of Dagobert and Queen Nantilda, was declared King at eleven years of Age, his Mother Regent, and the Majors of the Palace, that began to Rule according to their Fancy and Interests, as his Guardian and Tutors. Some Authors say, this Clovis was mightily debauched; others, that he Governed very prudently; what makes them believe it, is, that after he had emptied his own Coffers to relieve his needy Subjects, in an universal Famine, he distributed the Silver amongst them, wherewith his Father Dagobert had covered the Church of St. Denis. He died in 660, being 27 years of Age, whereof he Reigned 17, leaving Clotaire III. Childerick II. and Thierry I. by his Wife Batilde, or Badeur, originally of England.

Clovis, Son of King Chilperick I. and Andovere his first Wife, observing that all his Father's Sons by Fredegonde were dead of a Flux that raged through France, and seeing none to dispute the Crown with himself, began to shew his Resentment against Fredegonde for what she had made his Mother suffer. This cruel Woman, foreseeing by that what she was to expect if he came to Reign, accused him to his Father Chilperick of having put his Children to Death. The credulous Father abandons him, his only Son, to the Revenge of a barbarous Step-Mother, who got his Throat cut at Noiss near Chelles in 580, and threw his Body into the River of Marne, where being known by its long Hair, a Fisher put it into a Tomb, and King Gontran, his Uncle, ordered it to be brought to St. Vincent, now called St. Germain des Pres, where it was Buried in 565. Gregory of Tours. Lib. 5. 8.

Clusia, Daughter of King Thuscus, is famous in History for her Chastity. Valerius Torquatus, General of the Romans, was so charmed with her Beauty, that he begg'd her of her Father, and being refused, began to force the Place where she was in; which when she observed, she threw her self down from the Top of a high Tower to avoid falling into his Hands; but received no Harm by the Fall, for her Coats stretching out, carried her easily down. Plutarch in Parall.

Cluvier (Philip) a famous Geographer, Born at Dantzick, in 1580. His Father, a considerable Man, took great Care of his Education, sent him to Poland, then to Germany, and at last to the Low-Countreys, to study Law at Leyden; but this not suiting his Genius, which inclined him to Geography, Joseph Scaliger advised him to apply himself to the last, which he did accordingly, after he had spent two years in the Wars of Bohemia and Hungary. And having travelled through England, France, Germany and Spain, he settled to teach at Leyden, where he died in 1623, in the 43d year of his Age, much lamented by all the Great Men his Contemporaries. He could speak ten different Languages readily, viz. Greek, Latin, High, Dutch, French, English, Flemish, Italian, and the Hungarian, Polish, and Bohemian Dialects. The Works we have of his, are, De Tribus Rheni alveis. Germania antiqua. Sicilia Antiqua, Italia antiqua. Introductio in Universam G•cgraphiam tam veterem, quam novam. Meursius.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Clydsdale, Lat. Clydesdalia and Cludesdalia, a County in the South Parts of Scotland, so called from the River Clyde, running through the midst of it. Out of a Hill in this Country springs three Rivers, which run into three divers Seas, viz. the Tweed into the German Sea, Anan into the Irish, and Clyd into the Deucaledonian Sea. Glasdow, seated upon this last, is the Chief Place of the County, which by reason of its Length, is divided into two Prefectures or Shires.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Co, Coa, Coes or Cos, an Island of the Archipelago in Asia, towards the Coasts of Caria, famous for the birth of Hippocrates, Apelles, and a certain Maiden named Pamphille, who invented the way of making use of Silk-worms. The Inhabitants of the Island communicated it to their Neighbours, and these to the rest of the World. The Turks call the Island Stanco or Stankon, but it goes commonly by the name of Lango, and has a City called so too, that lies over against Halicarnassus, near Cnide and the Isle Palinosa. It has been very famous in former times for its riches and the fruitfulness of the Soil, also for the famous Temple of Aesculapius, where was formerly a very fine Statue of Venus that was carried to Rome in Augustus's time, who to recompence the Inhabitants, remitted 'em the yearly Tribute of 100 Talents they were obliged to pay. This Island did belong to the Knights of Rhodes, but now the Turks are Masters of it.

Coanza, a River of Africa in the Southern parts of the Kingdom of Congo towards Angola, has its source in the Lake Zaite, runs through that of Aquilonda, and comes to cast it self into the Aethiopian Sea near the Isle of Loande.

Cobales, certain Daemons in Humane shape, were called Satyres, and said to keep Bacchus company. The Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is deriv'd from the Hebrew Chebel, subtle Tricks and Inventions. Some say there are many of 'em to this very time in Sarmatia, hide themselves in Houses, and shew much affection for them, whose service they have embraced; steal from the Neighbours what they see wanting at home; dress the Horses, and do any thing whatsoever, that can be expected from the best Servants.

Coblentz, a Town of Germany in the Archbishoprick of Treves, upon the Confluent or meeting of the Moselle and Rhine, for which reason it's called in Latin Confluentes or Confluentia. It's a pretty place, with fine Churches and stately Houses along the River. On the other side the Rhine is the strong Fortress Hermenstein, which passes for very regular. The Archbishop of Treves, Elector of the Empire, has a Palace at Coblentz. There was an Assembly of the Clergy held here in 860, to regulate the Agreement made between Charles II. called the Bald, Lewis surnamed Germanique, and Lothaire King of Lorrain: There was another held in 922, in the Reign of the Emperor Henry Oiseleur or the Birder. Coblentz stands 12 miles N. E. of Trier, and 10 from Cologne to the S. Gaspar à Petra much improv'd its Fortifications by drawing a Line from one River to the other, with Fortifications after the most regular modern way.

Cocalus, King of Sicily, liv'd in the fabulous Ages, receiv'd Dadalus and his Son Icarus in their flight from Minos, but sometime after smothered Daedalus in a Stove, least Minos, who was very urgent to have him, should declare War against Sicily. Others say, That it was Minos was stifled in a Bath by Cocalus's Daughters when he came against their Father that refused to deliver up Daedalus. Poets report this Adventure very differently.

Cocceius Auctus, an excellent Architect of Italy, who carried on the several Works that Agrippa made about Naples, amongst others, the ways wrought under ground that reach from the Town to Putcole or Pozzuole, and from the Lake of Pozzuole, which the Ancients called Avernus, to Cumae. Strabo lib. 5.

Cochin, a Kingdom of the Indies in the Peninsula, on this side Ganges in Malabar, takes its name from the Town their King resides in. The Portuguese had another of the same name, inhabited by Christians, with a Bishoprick depending on the Archbishoprick of Goa, but the Hollanders are now Masters of the Town. The Christians which are called by the name of St. Thomas, have had time out of mind a Prelate, and their Office in the Chaldaean Tongue here.

Cochinchina, a Kingdom of the Indies beyond Ganges upon a Gulf of its own name. The Inhabitants call it Cachu or Cachochin, which some Authors think signifies Western China; but others are of Opinion, That the Portuguese called it Cochinchine for its great resemblance with Cochin in Malabar. It's bound to the East with the Sea that forms the Gulf called Cochinchine, to the West with the Kingdom Camboia, has Tunquin to the North, and is bordered with Chiapa to the South. It has about 50 good Sea-ports. Is divided into six Provinces, whereof each has its own Governour and particular Jurisdiction. The Capital where the King keeps his Residence is Caccian; his Court is very fine, the number of Lords great. The Traffick is also very considerable, which consists in Gold, Silver, Porcelaine, Eagle-wood, Silks, &c. the Country Commodities. Here are Missioners, but have suffered much under the late Kings of Conchinchine. P. Alexander of Rhodes.

Cocites (Cocyte) a certain River of Epirus, one of the four that Poets feigned belonged to Hell, because its name which signifies groaning and complaining, denotes the pains of the Sufferers there. It gave its name to the Cocytian Feasts kept in Hell in honour of Proserpina, and is different from another of the same name that was in Italy, near the Lake Avernus, and emptied it self into the Lake Lucrino or Mar Morto, now almost filled up by a Mount thrown into it by the Earthquake in 1538.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cockermouth, a Market Town in the County of Cumberland, situate upon the River Cocker, near its fall into the Derwent, by which two Rivers it is almost surrounded, about eight miles from the Sea, with a Castle upon one of the Hills adjoining to it. From London 226 miles.

Codin (George Curopalates) one of the Officers that had the care of the Emperor of Constantinople's Palace, wrote of the original of Constantinople, of the Officers of the Palace, and places in the Great Church.

Codrus, Son of Melanthus XVIIth. and last King of the Athenians, begun his Reign An. Mund. 2962. It's said, That being desirous to save his Country, which was beset by the Heraclides, who for some time were Masters of Peloponnesus; he consulted the Oracle about the Success, and understanding that that party would be Victorious whose Commander should be killed, disguised himself, and rushed into the midst of the fight, where he was slain the 21st year of his Reign, being the fifth of David's, according to Eusebius, and the 2985 of the World. The Athenians put such great value on this generous Action, that fearing they should never find so good a Prince, chose to have their Commonwealth govern'd by Magistrates called Archontes. Medon Son of Codrus was the first, and governed 20 years.

Coelus or Coelius, Son of the Day, Husband of Vesta, that is, the Earth, as Coelus Heaven. Fable gives them many Children; Saturn the youngest of them all maim'd his Father with a Steel Sithe, and its of his Blood that the Furies sprung. Lactantius in his Book of False Religion, says, That Coelus was a very powerfull Man, and therefore not only honoured and feared as a King, but also ador'd as a God, which made them derive his Extraction from the highest and most Illustrious thing in the World. As for Saturn, it was he that usurp'd his Father's Kingdom.

Coeranus, a Native of the Isle of Paros in the Aegaean Sea, seeing them fish one day at Constantinople, bought several Dolphins, and let them go again, and some time after being at Sea and cast away, none of the company was saved but he, who was carried of by a Dolphin, and landed against a Creek of the Isle Zacynthos, called to this very day Coeranion: They further add, That Coeranus's Body being burned near the Sea after his death, the Dolphins appeared along the Coast, as it were to honour his Funeral. Plutarch.

Coesfeldt, a Town of Germany in the Diocess of Munster in Westphalia; it's small but well fortified. The Bishop of Munster has a Palace in it, where he resides for the most part.

Coetini (Alain) Bishop of Dal, afterwards of Cornoü•ille, and at last of Avignon; was Native of Bretany, where he was born in 1407. It was he that opposed the design of chusing Bessarion after the death of Nicholas V. looking upon it as an injury to the Latin Church, who had several worthy Members of its own, to seek one in the Greek Church, though he could not deny, but the person presented was a Man of excellent Parts. After this, he boldly, and in a full Consistory, reproached Paul II. with his great Vanity, Dissimulation, and Contempt of others, adding, That he had mortify'd his Inclinations for 20 years to cheat the Sacred College. This Cardinal died in 1474, the 67th of his age.

Coevordin, a place in the Low-Countries in the Province of Overyssel, capital of the Country of Drente; is very well fortify'd, forming a regular Pentagone, lies near Bogs towards Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster. Coevroden suffered much during the Civil Wars in the Low-Countries, being often taken and retaken. The United Provinces made themselves Masters of it in 1575, and for the importance of the passage fortify'd it; yet Count Reneberg, a Spaniard, retook it, and Prince Maurice took it again from them in 1592. The Bishop of Munster made himself Master of it 1672, but the Hollanders retook it, and the Dutch Governour surpriz'd Groeningue for his Masters.

Coeur-de-Roi, one that serv'd in the Protestant Army during the Civil Wars of France, being taken Prisoner by the Papists, and led to Auxerre, he was there torn in pieces, his Heart cut in small bits, and so sold to the People.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coggs, a well-built Seat, not less fair in Structure than pleasantly situated upon the River Windrush, and adjoining to the ancient Town of Whitney in Com. Oxon; heretofore the chief place of the Barony of Arsic. the Lords whereof branched out of the stock of the Earls of Oxford, who being many years ago utterly extinct, this Mansion-house, with the Mannors, have for some time past been in the name of Blake, the present Possessor whereof is William Blake Esquire, eldest Son of Francis by Catharine Daughter of Sir Valentine Brown of Croft in Com. Linc. Knight, his first Wife (Mary Daughter to Sir William Cope of Hanwell in Oxfordshire Bar. the second died without Issue) lineally descended from the Blakes of Easton-town Com. Southampton. and they from those of Pinehills near Calne in Wilts, a Knightly Family of great Antiquity, remarkable for its many Noble and Honourable Alliances, having successively matched into the principal Houses of these and divers other Counties, as appears by the Records in the Tower, and Manuscripts remaining in the College of Arms London.

Cogna upon Charante, a Town of France in Augoumois, towards the Frontiers of Xaintonge between Jarnac and Xaintes, situate in a very fertil Soil especially in Vines, famous for being Francis the Ist's Birth-place, who built the Fortress; yet the Protestants made themselves Masters of it in 1562, and kept it in spight of the Duke of Anjou, who laid Siege to it after he had won the Battle of Jarnac.

Cogni, Lat. Iconium, a Town of Lycaonia in Asia minor, now Capital of Caramania, and the Residence of a Beglerbeg, being formerly an Archbishoprick under the Patriarch of Constantinople. The Cataphryges rebaptizing them that changed the Catholick Communion for theirs, some Orthodox Bishops of Cilicia, Cappadocia, Galatia, and other Neighbouring Provinces met in 256 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

have cheated the Publick. The Senate is much like that of old Rome. It governs and judges in civil matters; but for Criminals, it only has power to seize and examine them, without the Authority of Acquitting or Condemning them. For the Elector reserves this to himself as the highest degree of Sovereign Authority; and it's for this Reason, that tho' the Town is free; yet it does him Homage, and swears Allegiance, upon condition that he will preserve the Privileges it enjoys. As for the rest, Cologne is called the Rome of Germany, for its Greatness, its Senate and fine Buildings. For it is certainly one of the finest, strongest and biggest of all Germany, environed with strong Walls that have above eighty three Towers, a triple Ditch that surrounds it, in form of a Half-moon. Its Metropolitan Church, Saint Peter's, would be one of the most magnificent in the whole World, if quite finished. Besides which it has ten Collegiate, nine Parish Churches, thirty seven Monasteries, several Hospitals, Chapels and other Churches. This University was re-established in 1388. Besides which there is a Jesuits College built after the Italian Fashion, with a very fine Dome. There are five great Squares or principal Places in this Town, where, besides its Bigness, the Cleanness of its Streets, the Magnificence of both its private and publick Structures, the sweet Humour and Civility of the Inhabitants, amongst whom there is a great number of Learned Men, contribute much to render it considerable. It has been a Bishoprick in former times suffragan of Treves, but was erected into an Archbishoprick in 755, ten years after Mayence was made one, in favour of Boniface. The first Archbishop was called Adolph, who amongst other Successors had St. Anno, who about 1055, got the Judges eyes plucked out, for pronouncing an unjust Sentence against a poor Woman, leaving but an Eye to one that was to lead the rest to their Homes. History adds, That to the end this Punishment should serve as an Example to others, he ordered Brick-heads, without any Eyes, to be nailed over their Doors. This Dignity had for Suffragans the Bishopricks of Munster, Leige, Osnabruch, Minden and Utrecht; but the two last being become Secular, there are but the three first that depend on it now. The Archbishop is great Chancellor of the Empire in Italy, but never exercises the Functions of his Office; for Princes that hold any Principalities of the Empire are its perpetual Vicars, in which Quality they can doe in all Places in their Jurisdictions what the Emperor could doe in common Cases, and in higher Points have recourse to the Imperial Court. Wherefore the Archbishop of Metz, who is great Chancellor of Germany, i• Keeper of the Archives, and the Titles that concern Italy. The Golden-Bull bears, That the Archbishop of Cologne has the Privilege of crowning the King of the Romans, that is, the Emperor; nevertheless it seems this does not belong to him, but when the Ceremony is performed in his Diocess, or in the Suffragan Bishopricks; for the Archbishop of Mets disputes it with him, when it's done elsewhere. This does not hinder, but the Archbishop of Cologne goes before him of Mayence within the Districts of his Metropolitan, and Chancellorship of Italy, where he puts himself on the Emperor's Right, leaving the Elector of Mayence, who preceds him in all other Places, the Left. The Archbishop of Cologne has also by the Golden-Bull, the second Suffrage in the Electoral College, with Privilege to Vote immediately after the Archbishop of Treves, exercise Justice by his Officers in all criminal Cases in the Town, though otherwise free and immediately depending on the Empire. But the Towns-people do not suffer him to make any long stay with them, nor come with a great Train, which has been the occasion of several Debates these many Ages, and is the Reason why that Prelate keeps his residence for the most part at Bonne. The great Chapter of Cologne consists of sixty Canons, all Princes or Counts; for they receive no meaner person; quite contrary to that of Treves and Mayence; where they receive neither Princes nor Counts, unless for some weighty Reasons. The twenty four Eldest of the sixty, form a particular Chapter for the Election of the Archbishop, and have their active and passive Votes, having power to chuse any of the Colleagues, or be chosen themselves to the vacant Dignity. The ancientest Assembly of the Clergy held at Cologne was that of 346, wherein Euphrates, then Bishop of the Town, was deposed for siding with the Arians, and Severinus put in his Place. Charlemagne ordered another there in the Eight Age; and there were others held in the Ninth, for the Reformation of Manners, against the Oppressors of the Poor and Incestuous Marriages, &c.

Coloman succeeded his Father Ladislaus in the Kingdom of Hungary, notwithstanding the Opposition of his younger Brother Alme, whose Eyes he ordered to be pluck'd out. And to secure himself the better, he would have his Nephew Bela gelt; but the Hang-man that was to doe this, deceived him, by shewing him a little Dog's-stones instead of his Nephew's. He died in 1114, after 21 years Reign. This Prince, besides his Cruelty, was very much deformed, being lame, crooked, squintey'd, &c.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> St. Colomb in Cornwall, seated on the top of a Hill, the Meeting-place of the Justices of Peace for the South-division; 260 m. from London.

Colomb, a Military Order instituted by John I. of this Name, King of Castile, in 1379, but did not continue long.

Colomey, in Latin, Coloma, a Town in Poland, in Pocutie, a small Country of Black Russia, situate upon the little River Prat, towards the Frontiers of Moldavia, and at the foot of the Mountains.

Colomiers, or Columiers, Lat. Colomeria and Colomeriae; a little Town of France, in Brie, with a Court and Election. It is situate upon the River Morin, five or six Leagues from Meaux.

...

Colona, or Colonna, a very Noble and Ancient Family of Italy, fruitfull in famous Men.

Colonna (Stephen) a great Commander, Father of J. Caesar, Prince of Palaestrina, serv'd the Emperor Charles Vth. After, in 1527, Pope Clement VIIth. against the Spaniard. The year after he commanded the French in the Kingdom of Naples, under Lautréc, then under the Admiral of Bonnivet, and coming into France, was imploy'd against the Emperor in Provence; but being not us'd as he deserved, he passed into Italy, where Pope Paul III. made him General of his Troops, to recover Camerino. Hence he pass'd into Cosmo de Medicis's Service, and commanded at last in Quality of Mareschal de Camp under Charles Vth. against the Duke of Cleves, and died at Pisa, in 1548.

Colonna (Fabricio) a great Commander, Native of Rome, liv'd in the XVth. and beginning of the XVIth. Age, was at the taking of Otrante from the Turks, which they made themselves Masters of the year before, as they returned from Rhodes; afterwards stuck to the King of Naples, and became so inveterate an Enemy to the House of Ursin, that when these sided with Charles VIIIth. of France, Fabricio and Prosper Colonna quitted his Service, and join'd with Ferdinand, King of Naples. After this they happened to have some difference with Pope Alexander VI. who banished them out of Rome in 1499, at which they were but very little concerned, taking for Device, the Bulrushes which the Wind bends without breaking, with these Words, Flectimur, sed non frangimur. After several Adventures, Fabricio was at the Battle of Ravenna, in 1512; and being taken Prisoner, was in great Fear of being put to Death by the French; but the Duke of Ferrara, that was in their Army, secur'd him, and got him his Liberty. He returned the Obligation in procuring the Duke's Escape notwithstanding all the Pope's endeavours to seize him, for siding with the French. Charles V. the Emperor had great Esteem for this deserving Man, continued to him the Place of High-Constable of Naples, given him by Ferdinand, King of that Kingdom. He died in 1520.

Colonna (James) Cardinal, Native of Rome, Archdeacon of Pisa, received into the Sacred College by Nicolas III. who to defend himself against the Ursins, was the kinder to the House of Colonna. Martin IV. Honorius IV. and Nicolas IV. this Pope's Successors, gave Colonna the marks of their Esteem and Affection, in making his Nephew, Peter Colonna, a Cardinal, who was married; but his Wife took the Veil, and made a Vow of Chastity. Nicolas IV. dying in 1292, and Coelestine the Vth. his Successor, dying in Prison in 1296, after his Abdication, his Successor, Boniface, was publickly blam'd at Rome for his violent and unjust Proceeding; and he, persuaded that the Colonna's exasperated the People, and rais'd Rumours that were so disadvantageous to his Honor and Dignity, besides, for the old Grudges of their Family, and because these Cardinals opposed his Promotion, and refused to wait on him according to his orders at Rome, could not disguise his Resentment: whereupon they who were well acquainted with his haughty and passionate Temper, to avoid falling into his hands, withdrew to Nepi, where John Colonna, a Cousin of theirs, commanded. This enraged the Pope to that Degree, that he published a Croisade against them, and laid Siege to Nepi, which he reduced to that Extremity, that the Governour for its security was forced to send the Cardinals away, who were received at Palaestrina by another Colonna that commanded there. This enraged the Pope so much, that, to be revenged, he came before this Place in Person; so that the 3 Colonna's were forced to make their Escape, disguis'd, to a Friend's House at Perouse. The next morning, the Town being surrendred, Boniface gave Orders to demolish it with some others that received the Colonna's. Then he pester'd them with his Bruta Fulmina, depriv'd the Cardinals of their Benefices and Dignities, excluded Sciara Colonna from the Communion of the Church, and was so extravagant, that he published a Price for their Heads, and excommunicated all those that should bear the Name or Arms of that Family. Seiara Colonna shunning this Persecution, was taken at Sea by Pyrates, who Anchoring at Marseille, Philip the Fair procured Sciara's Liberty, and sent him and William Nogaret to Italy in 1303. They surprized Boniface at Agnania, where it's said Colonna gave him a Blow on the Face with his Hand armed with a Gauntlet. This happened the 7th. of September. And the Pope after he came back to Rome, died of Rage and Despair the 11th. of October following. Benet XIth. his Successor, re-established the Colonna's, who continued in great Esteem under Clement Vth. and John XXIIth. The Cardinal Peter died at Avignon in 1326, and his Body was removed to Rome.

Colonna, Cardinal, famous in the XIIIth. Age, being declared Legate to the Christian Army, was sent to the Holy-land. He was at the taking of the Town of Damieta after a Siege of 22 days, in 1219, by John, King of Jerusalem, and the rest of the Croisade contributed much to the good Success by forwarding and incouraging the Men. It's said, That being taken afterwards by the Saracens, they resolved to have sawed him in the middle, as a punishment for what they had suffered through his Presence and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...

Conduct, but was set at Liberty when they had observed his Resolution and Constancy. After his Return hence, Pope Gregory IXth. gave him the Command of his Army, to dispossess the Emperor Frederick II. of the Kingdom of Naples; but this had not the Success they promised themselves, and the Cardinal died in 1244.

Colonna (Marc Antony) Son to Peter Antony, Prince of Salern, and Nephew to Fabricio and Prosper, and nothing inferiour to any of the Name in Courage or Conduct. He distinguished himself much in the Wars of Italy, especially at the Battles of Barlette and Gariglan, where the French were defeated, yet took part with those at last, and was killed at the Siege of Milan, in 1522.

Colonna (Marc Antony) Duke of Palliano and Marsi, Lord High-Constable of Naples, and Viceroy of Sicily, commanded as Lieutenant-General at the famous Battle of Lepanto in 1571, and was received in Triumph at Rome. At his Return he died in Spain, in 1584.

Colonna (Pompey) Cardinal, Son to Jerom Colonna, Nephew to Cardinal John, and Prosper the famous General, who became his Guardian when his Father was killed in a Tumult of the People. His Inclinations were quite for the Army, but was forced by his Tutor to become of the Church, to have the profit of part of his other Uncle's Benefices. It's said, That soon after this he accepted a Challenge sent him by a Spaniard, and came to the Place appointed; but being hindred to fight, tore his Saoune, or Gown, in pieces, out of mere Rage. Sometime after this, he differed with Pope Julius II. for this Prelate passing for dead, Pompey put himself at the Head of some of the young Men of the Town, and seiz'd the Capitol. This Boldness cost him his Livings, which were distributed amongst his Cousins; but he was soon received into favour again; and Leo the Tenth made him Cardinal; after which he subscribed to the Election of Adrian VIth. in opposition to the Designs of Julius de Medicis, whom he could not abide. So that after Adrian's Death, the Intrigues and Jealousies of these two Cardinals kept the Seat vacant for two months, which gave occasion to the Latin Epigram.

Ecce iterum è summo dejectam culmine Romam

Pompeii & Julii mens furiosa premit.

Brute pium, Photine pium, nunc stringite f••rum,

Quid servâsse juvat, si peritura fuit.

At length the Election of the Cardinal de Medicis, under the Name of Clement VIIth. calmed the Animosities for a time, but they renewed again, and were the occasion of the taking of Rome twice; the first time by this Cardinal and Hugues of Moncade, in 1526; and by the Constable of Bourbon the year after. The Pope had deprived him of his Cardinal-ship and Livings; but was forc'd to have recourse to him when kept Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo, and Colonna generously laboured for his Liberty; for which Kindness the Pope re-established him in all as before, and gave him the Legation of the Marche of Ancona, the Bishoprick of Aversa, and Archbishoprick of Montreal. After that he was Vice-roy of Naples, where he died in 1532. He made a Poem intituled, De Laudibus Mulierum.

Colonna (Prosper) Lord of Palliano, and one of the greatest Men of his time, sided with Charles VIII. when he undertook the Conquest of the Kingdom of Naples, but left him to join Ferdinand of Arragon, and did great service upon all occasions against the French, who at last surprised him at Dinner, at Ville Franche du Po, where he was in 1515, to defend the Passages of the Alpes; but he was reveng'd of the Affront, when he was set at Liberty, defeated the French at the Battle of Bicoque in 1522, and contributed much to the taking of Milan, after which he died in 1524, being 71 years of age.

Colonne (Victoire) Daughter of a Roman Lord of the Family of the Colonna's, and Wife to Ferdinand-Francis d' Avalois, Marquess of Pesquaire. She was very well versed in all Sciences, but excelled in Poetry. After her Husband's Death she would not hear of any Proposal of a second Marriage, but imployed her self wholly to describe his great Actions in a Poem she made to honour his Memory. This made Musconio, a famous Poet of that Age, preferr her Affection to that of Porcia, Cato Uticensis's Daughter, for her Husband Brutus, in these verses;

Non vivam sine te, mi Brute, exterrita dixit

Porcia, & ardentes sorbuit ore faces.

Te, d'Avale, extincto, dixit Victoria, vivam

Perpetuò moestos, sic dolitura dies.

Utraque Romana est: Sed in hoc Victoria Victrix:

Perpetuò haec Luctus sustinet, illa semel. She died in 1541.

Colosse, an ancient City of Great Phrygia, in Asia Minor, on the Frontiers of Caria, was first a Bishoprick, and afterwards became a Metropolis. It's particularly known by the Letters St. Paul writ to the Colossians, Inhabitants thereof; though some think that this Letter was addressed to the Rhodians, called Colossians, from the great Colosse erected at the Port of that Island in honour of the Sun. However the Town of Colosse, in Asia, lies on the River Licho, and is what the Greeks call Chonos.

Colossus, a Brass Statue seventy Cubits high, erected at the Port of Rhodes in honour of the Sun, and esteemed one of the seven Wonders of the World. After it had stood fifty years, an Earthquake overthrew it. Few could embrace or girt its very Thumb. It was of such a vast Bulk, that when the Saracens made themselves Masters of Rhodes, An. Dom. 667, they loaded nine hundred Camels with the Brass. Nero built a Colossus at Rome with his own Head upon it. Vespasian removed his, and put a Sun thereon. Commodus displaced this, and set his Head on; and Lampridius says, he added Inscriptions of his own Name and good Parts, according to the custom of those times.

Columbus (Christopher) a famous Pilot, was born in 1442. Ferdinand, his Son, who writ his Life, strains himself to derive his Descent from great People. Yet it is certain his Father was a Wooll-comber, and he himself was of that Calling too, until, being some time at Sea, he fansied that Occupation, and applied himself much to the Study of Geography. Then understanding by a certain Sea-man called Andaluza, or as some will have it, he himself concluding from the Position of the World, that there were some habitable Parts in the other Hemisphere, resolved to go to discover them. Accordingly he addressed himself to some Princes who laughed at the Enterprize, and styl'd it a Dream. But Ferdinand and Isabella, that reigned then in Spain, received him more favourably, and gave him three Ships, with which he set forth from Port Palos de Moger, in Andaluzia, the third of August, 1492, and sailed until at last he found the Islands, and landed at Guana Bay, one of the Luccaies. The Islanders, frighted with an unwonted Sight, gain'd the Mountain with such speed, that the Spaniard could take but one Woman, whom he let go again after he had given her Bread, Wine, and some Jewels. This good usage made the rest less wild, so that they did not shun the Christians so much, who did all they could to gain the Affection of their Cacique, for so they called their King, who gave Columbus leave to build a Wooden Fort on the Sea-coast, where he left thirty eight Spaniards, and returned in all haste to acquaint the King with his happy Discovery. So arrived in the month of May, the year after, being fifty days in the Voyage to Port Palos again. When he had acquainted the Council with the means to conquer these rich Provinces, they resolved to send him back in quality of Admiral of the Indies, and allow'd him all the Privileges he would desire. The King ennobled him and all his Posterity, and gave him for Arms A Sea Argent and Azure, Six Islands Or, under the Cope of Castile and Leon. The World as Crest, and these words,

Por Castilla, y por Leon,

Itala Nuevo Monde Halto Colon.

After this, some that envied his Success, represented him ill to King Ferdinand and Isabella, but he was received into favour again, and died in 1506, being sixty four years of age.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Columpton, an indifferent Market-town in Devonshire, seated near the River Colum, where it hath a Bridge, 134 m. from London.

Coluri, formerly Salamine, an Island in the Culf of Engia, famous for the Defeat of the Persian Fleet commanded by Xerxes. Some Authors have thought that Homer was born in this Isle.

Colybes. The ancient Greeks gave the Name of Colybes to a certain heap of Corn and Pulse which they boiled and offered in honour of their Saints, and for the Dead; and have particular Prayers for this in their Euchologe, wherein addressing themselves to God, they say, they offer their Colybes, for his glory and in honour of such a certain Saint, and in memory of the Dead.

Colzini, a Mountain of middle Egypt, in the Desart of Gebela, a day's journey from the Red-sea. There is a famous Monastery of St. Anthony, with a great number of Religious People. Here is no Door to be seen to this Building. People are drawn up over the high Walls with a certain Invention manag'd within, as in the Convent of S. Catharine in Mount Sinai in Arabia Petraea.

Comacchio, in Latin Comactum and Comacuta, a Town of Italy, in the Dutchy of Ferrara, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Ravenna, lies amongst the many Ponds formed by the Po, which the Country People call Valli di Comacchio, about 3 or 4 m. from the Adriatick-sea. The Air being very bad here, the Town is not considerable, being for the most part inhabited by Fishermen, who through the abundance of the Fish thereabouts live pretty well. Here are also some Salt-pits, whence the Pope draws great Revenues.

Comagena, a little Country in Asia, which made part of Syria, and was changed into a Province by the Romans. The chief Town is Samosata upon Euphrates, famous for Lucian's, and Paul Patriarch of Antioch the Heres•rch's Birth. It also had particular Princes, as Antiochus, King of Comagena, defeated by Marc Antony, and another who led Succours to Vespasian.

Comanie, a Town of Asia, in the Province of Pontus, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Neocaesarea, situate on the River Iris, and different from Comanie, in Cappadocia, upon the River Sarus. Strabo speaks of a Temple in the former dedicated to Bellona.

Comanie, the Country of Georgia, taken in general, situate on the Caspian Sea, towards the East; has Mountains that part it from Circassia on the West, Gurgistan on the South, and Moscovy on the North. The Soil is extraordinary good, tho' 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

a poisoned Lancet with which he was bled, but fell himself in the Battle fought in 992 against Foulgues Count of Anjou. Conan II. Count of Bretany, Son of Alain II. founded Trinity Church at Brest, and was poisoned at Chateau Gontier in 1067, by the contrivance of William Bastard Duke of Normandy. Conan III. surnamed the Fat or Big. Son to Alain III. serv'd under Lewis the Burly against Henry I. King of England, his own Father-in-law, for he married this Princes Bastard Daughter Mahaud. He built the Monastery of Lango•et; and died in 1148. Conan IV. Count of Bretany and Richemont, Son to Alain called the Black, and of Berthe of Bretany, was surnamed the Little. He died February 20. 1170.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Conarus, the 24th King of Scotland, succeeded his Father Mogaldus about the sixth year of the Emperor Antoninus Pius; he was partner in the Conspiracy against his own Father, and with the assistance of the Picts fought the Romans and Britains, who pass'd Adrian's Wall and had driven away great Booties. The slaughter being near equal on both sides, a Peace followed for one year, but Lollius Urbicus being sent over to re-inforce the Romans, overcame the Scots in a bloody Battle, drove them again over Adrian's Wall, which he repair'd, and then there was a Cessation of Arms for many years; during which, Conarus drown'd himself in all manner of Vices, by which he exhausted his Treasures, and calling an Assembly of the States, demanded Money, under pretence of maintaining a Royal Port, which was so ungrateful, that the Assembly voted, That he should be kept Prisoner as unfit for the Government, till upon his Abjuration they should substitute another; and meeting next day, they agreed, That the Revenues were as sufficient for him as for his Predecessors, who had liv'd splendidly at home, and been formidable abroad; and that those Villains upon whom he had conferr'd the publick Patrimony, and for whose sakes he had ruin'd many persons of Quality, should not only be obliged to refund but condignly punish'd. The King was so far from endeavouring to allay those heats by gentle words, that he used fierce and minatory Expressions; whereupon those who were next seiz'd him, and thrust his Majesty, with some few others into Prison, putting the Authors of his wicked Councils to death; and to prevent Tumults, chose Argadus for Vice-Roy, till they should choose another King; so that Conarus, partly by Diseases and partly by Grief, ended his days in Prison in the 14th year of his Reign, about the 150th of Christ. Buchan.

Conca, a River of Italy which has its source in the Dutchy of Urbin towards the Burrough of St. Leon and Macerata, crosses Romandiola; and empties it self into the Adriatick-Sea. It's the Crustumium or Crustumenius of the Ancients. It was also the name of a Town that was drowned in the XIIth. or XIIIth. Age. This Town lay near the Burrough Catolica, and it's credibly reported, That the tops of the high Houses and points of Steeples can still be discern'd in calm weather.

Concarueau, a Town of France in Bretany, upon the Sea, between Blavet and Penmark, with a good Castle that renders it very strong.

Conception, a Town of Southern America in the Province of Chili, the most considerable of that Country, and Residence of the Governour of the Province, built upon the Pacifick-Sea, over against the Isle of Quiriquina or St. Vincent, environed with a good Wall, and has a Citadel built by the Inhabitants for their defence against the Arauques, that make frequent Incursions on that side.

The Conception, a little Town of America Meridionalis in Paraguay, situate where the River Urvaig joins the Rio de la Plata.

The Conception, called of Salaya, a little Town in America Septentrionalis, in the Province of Mechoacan in Mexico, built by the Spaniards as well as the Habitations of St. Michael and St. Philip, to secure the Road from Mechoacan to the Silver Mines of Zacateca. They have also given this name to several Burroughs of America, as to that in the Spanish Isle or Hispaniola, and to a Sea-port of Californie, &c.

Conception, a Religious Order of Nuns, founded by Beatrix of Silva a Portuguese, and confirm'd by Pope Innocent VIII. who gave them the Rules of the Cistercian Order in 1489; but they, after Beatrix's death, changed them for St. Claire's, retaining the same Name and Habit as at first. Julius II. drew them quite from the direction of the Cistercians, and recommended them to the Franciscans care in 1511.

Conception, a Military Order, founded by Ferdinand Duke of Mantua, Charles of Gonzague Duke of Nevers, Adolph Count of Alva, &c. Pope Urban VIII. confirm'd it in 1624, and gave the Cross to the Duke of Nevers.

Conclave, a place where the Cardinals meet for the election of a new Pope. The Assembly is also called by this name; and it depends of the Members themselves to pitch upon a place, for the Conclave has no determin'd one; yet, since some time the Palace of St. Peter, otherwise called the Vatican, is always made use of both for the greatness of the place and other conveniencies; so that the Cardinals never stand to deliberate now, but only for form's sake. They build then in a great Appartment of this Palace as many Deal Cellules as there are Cardinals, with Lodges and places for the Conclavists that shut themselves in to wait and serve the Cardinals. These little Chambers have their numero or number, and are drawn at hazard; so that it happens very often, that Cardinals of different Factions lodge near one another, These are made up during the nine days of the Ceremony of the Pope's Funeral, all which time any body may go into the Conclave; and see the Cellules, which are hung on the outside with green Serge or Camblet; only those that belongs to the deceas'd his Favourites, or to them promoted by him, who have theirs covered with deep Violet-colour'd Cloath, and over each is the Cardinal's Arms that lives in it. Between the Cellules and the Windows of the Palace is a long Gallery for the conveniency of the Conclave, and it's from this the Cellules receive their light. The next day after the Pope's burial, that is, the 10th after his death. The Cardinals having heard a Mass, they call the Holy Ghost's, go in procession two by two to the Conclave, where they all meet in the Chapel every day Morning and Evening for a Scrutiny, which is done by writing their Suffrages in little Billets, and putting them in a Chalice that stands upon the Altar; when all are put in, two Cardinals are chosen by the rest to read openly them that are named, and keep an account of the number for each; and this is done until two thirds join for the same person, but a Pope is seldom chosen after this manner; whence it happens, that after the Scrutiny they come to what they call an Accez, that is, a Tryal, Whether he that has most Voices in the Scrutiny could come to two thirds; but it's observable, that they cannot give their Suffrages in the Accez or access, to those they have appeared for in the Scrutiny. If this does not succeed, they have recourse to the way of Inspiration, which is an open Declaration, or rather, a Conspiracy of many Cardinals to cry together, Such a Cardinal is Pope; as for example, Altieri Papa is begun by one or two, chief of a Party, when they find Suffrages enough to assure them that this method will not fail, and then the rest of the Cardinals are forc'd to join, that they may not incurr the Pope's displeasure, who would be chosen in spight of them. As for the Scrutiny it is done thus, Each Cardinal prepares his Billet, wherein he writes his own and his name he is for, and another word of devise. The Cardinal's name is writ under a fold of the Paper, and sealed with a Seal for that purpose. The name of the chosen is writ by a Conclavist under another fold without Seal, and the word by which the Cardinal knows that its his name that is read, is writ on the outside; as, Deo volente, or some such like. The fold that covers the Cardinal's name is never opened untill the Pope is chosen, who, to know them that help'd towards his promotion unfolds all. The Motto serves in the Accez, that it may appear, that each Cardinal has given another besides that they gave in the Scrutiny, seeing two Billets with different persons under the same name; and at the end of the Scrutiny and Accez, if the Suffrages be not sufficient for the Election they burn all the Billetins, that the Chusers names may be kept secret. During the Conclave each Cardinal is allow'd but two Servants, or three at most; and this only to Princes, or for some particular privilege. Several press for this Imployment, because the new chosen Pope gives each Conclavist 3 or 400 Livres, and they have the pleasure of seeing all that passes; yet the place is troublesome enough, because they must take in the Meat and Drink from a certain place common to all that live in the same part, must wait at Table, and be as streightly confin'd as their Masters. Histoire du Conclave.

Concordat, by this is generally understood Francis the Ist's Agreement with Pope Leo X. in 1516, to abolish the Pragmatick Sanction; to understand both these things the better, we must observe with Maimbourg, that Clotaire II. issued out an Edict in 615 approv'd by all the Bishops of his Kingdom, assembled at the fifth Council of Paris, by which he order'd, That none, though chosen by the Clergy and People should be consecrated if the King did not approve of him, and he that should be named by the King should be accepted if the Prelate did find no just cause to reject him. Thus did the Prince support the Interest of the publick good in ordering things so, that Ecclesiastical Dignities should not be conferr'd but upon worthy persons and such as were faithfull to the King. King Charles VII. in the Council of Bourges in 1439 established the Pragmatick Sanction, by which part of the Clergy, without consulting with the People, or the Archbishops, or other Bishops of Provinces chose their Bishop, leaving the King the privilege of consenting to, and confirming the Election if he lik'd it. This displeased the Court of Rome, which first desired, and afterwards in the Lateran Council cited the King and Clergy of France to appear and give their reasons why they did not abolish that Pragmatick; whereupon King Francis the Ist. made this Agreement called Concordat with Pope Leo X. by which the King has the Power to name such as he thinks fit for Bishopricks, &c. and the Pope, if he finds no fault either in the Capacity or Life of the nam'd, is to give his Bulls, in virtue of which he is consecrated. The Parliament, Clergy and University of Paris were much against registring this Agreement, pretending it contrary to the privileges of their Church, and Laws of the Kingdom; yet consented to it at last, protesting solemnly, That they did it but in obedience to the King's repeated Commands. This Concordat differed in this from Clotaire's Edict of 615, That by his the Pope had no power to examine the Ability of the Chosen, so that in his time they consecrated their Bishops without troubling themselves to send to Rome for Bulls. See Pragmatick Sanction.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Concordat Germanick, or the Concordat of Germany, a Treaty made in 1448, between Pope Nicholas Vth. and the Emperor Frederick IIId. confirmed by Clement VIIth. and Gregory XIIIth. This Concordat comprehends four parts. In the first, The Pope reserves the conferring of all vacant Benefices at Rome, and two days journey from it, of whatever Degree, either secular or regular, which before went by Election, without exception of Cardinals or other Officers of the Holy See. The second concerns the Elections that are to be confirmed by the Pope, as, Metropolis's, Cathedrals and Monasteries, depending immediately on the Pope, and have the Privilege of a Canonical Election. The third concerns Livings that are successively given by the Popes and their proper Patrons; thus, The Pope has the privilege to conferr both secular and regular Livings for the months of January, March, May, July, September, November, and the Bishop or Archbishop within the Districts of their Dioceses, during the other months. The fourth and last part speaks of the Annates, or First-fruits, after the Death or Removal of the Incumbent. Blondeau.

Concorde, Lat. Concordia, a Goddess much esteem'd amongst the ancient Romans. Julius Caesar and Tiberius built her a Temple. She was generally represented under the shape of a young Girl clad in the old fashion, crown'd with a Garland of Flowers, holding a Basin with a Heart in it in her right hand, and in the left a bundle of Rods. There is an old Medal of the Emperor Nerva, wherein Union is represented by a Woman who bears a Lance on the left Arm, and a Buckler on the other, and by a Ship's Stern and a Pair of Colours with these words, Concordia Exercitum, S. C. Angeloni mentions this last in The History of the Caesars, p. 102. In other Medals they represent Union with two Horns of Plenty in one, and a Vessel of Fire in the other hand. When Concord is invincible she is represented by an armed Geryon, a golden Crown on his Head, with six Arms and so many Feet; in three of its hands it holds a Lance, a Sceptre and a Sphere, and lays the other three on a Shield. Tit. Liv.

Concorde, or Country of Concord, which the Hollanders call Clandt van Eendracht, a Coast at the End of the Indian Ocean, in the Southern Lands, discovered by the Hollanders in 1618, when they sought a passage to the Molucca's.

Concordia, an Episcopal Town of Friuli, which was abandoned and demolished in Attila's time. Its Bishop who is suffragan to the Patriarch of Aquileia, resides at Porto Gruato, or Romatino, near the place where the former was.

Condalus, Governour of Lycia for Mausolus King of Caria, observing that the People of the Country took great delight in fine Hair, took occasion thence to draw a great Sum of money from them, by feigning he had an Order from the King to make them all cut off their Hair; but added, That perhaps he could shun his Master's displeasure for delaying the Execution of the Order, by sending him some Contribution. This was joyfully received, and they readily consented to pay a Poll, which amounted to a very considerable Sum.

Condapoli, a Town of the Indies in the Peninsula on this side Ganges, in the Kingdom of Golconde, situate pretty far in the Country, upon a Mountain with an indifferent good Fortress, between the Town of Golconde and Candavera.

Condé, a Town of the Low-Countries, in Hainault, Lat. Condatum, or Condate, situate on the Banks of the Scheldt, two Leagues from Valenciennes. The French took it in 1676, and the King was at the Charge of fortifying it regularly, and so rendred it a very important Place. It has given its Name to many of the Royal House of Bourbon, since Francis of Bourbon, Count of Vendôme, &c. married Mary of Luxemburg, eldest Daughter and chief Heiress of Peter of Lunenburg, second of the Name, Count of S. Paul, Conversion, Soissons, Viscount of Meaux, Lady of Anguien, Condé, &c.

Condé upon Nercau, Lat. Condaeum ad Norallum, a little Town of France in Normandy, situate on the River Nereau, near the place it joins Orne, &c.

Condom upon Baise, a Town of France, in Guyenne, with a Bishop's-see suffragan to Bourdeaux. It is the capital of a little Country called Condomois, three Leagues from Nerac; and it's the Condomium Vasconum of the Latins. Formerly it has been of the Seneschalship and Bishoprick of Agen; but since it had its particular Bishops, it was also allowed a Praesidial. The Town is great, but thin of Inhabitants. It was taken, in 1565, by Gabriel of Montgomery, General of the Protestant Army.

Condore, a Province of Moscovy towards Petzora and Tartaria Deserta, bordered with the Province of Permski to the South, with part of Petzora to the East, Juhorski to the North, and Disina to the West. Its capital is Wergaturia. Most of the rest of the Country is covered with Hills, and overgrown with Woods.

Condren (Charles de) second General of the Congregation of the Oratory, and Successor to Mr. de Berulle, Founder of this Society in France, was considerable for his Humility, in refusing a Cardinal's Hat which Lewis XIIIth. promised to get for him; and declining the Offers made him by Cardinal Richelieu, of the Archbishoprick of Rheims or Lyons for his Learning and great Parts. He died in 1641. He did great Service for his Order, by his Foundations at Paris, Langres, Nantes and Poictiers; and more for his Country, in reconciling the King and his Brother the Duke of Orleans.

Condrieu, or Condrieux, Lat. Condriacum or Condrievium, a Borough of France, in Lionnois, built on a pleasant Hill over the Rhone, 17 Leagues below Lyons, and two from Vienne. It's a pretty big Borough, famous for its excellent Wine.

Conette (Thomas) a famous Carmelite, that appeared in 1428, and preached in several parts of Europe, with such Applause, that People looked on him as a New Apostle, and flocked from far and near to hear him. The Women were so moved with his Instructions, that they used to bring their Jewels and other Ornaments to be burned in open Assembly on a Scaffold made up for that purpose. At last he went to Rome, where he preached with some Passion, and shewed his Doctrine was not orthodox; whereupon the Pope caused him to be seized and imprisoned, and ordered the Cardinals of Rouen and Navarre to examine and sentence him. They found him an Heretick, at least call'd him so, and he was therefore condemned to be burn'd, which was executed publickly at Rome. Paradin.

Confalon, a Confraternity of Seculars, called Penitents, establish'd first of all by some Roman Citizens. Henry IIId. begun one in Paris, in 1583, and assisted himself in the Habit of a Penitent, at a Procession, wherein the Cardinal of Guise carried the Cross, and his Brother, the Duke of Mayenne, was Master of the Ceremonies. The extraordinary Devotion of the Prince was censured Hypocrisie by several.

Conflent, or The Constent, Lat. Confluentes, a little Country now of France in Roussillon, towards the Pyrenaean Mountains. It was yielded to the French by the Pyrenaean Peace in 1659.

Confucius, a famous Chinese Philosopher, born 551 before our Saviour's Birth, in the Kingdom of Lu, now called the Province of Xantung, of an Ancient and Noble Family, his Father, Xoliam-hé, having a considerable Office in the Kingdom of Sum. The great vivacity of his Wit and his solid Judgment got him great Reputation from his very Youth; and being Manderin, and imployed in the Government of the Kingdom of Lu, he soon made appear how important it was that the Kings themselves were Philosophers, or made use of Philosophers to be their Ministers. The Knowledge of Morals and Politicks, whereof he was a perfect Master, made him be much admired in the Government of the S•ate and Establishment of Laws. Yet notwithstanding his Care, his Prince's Court was much disordered by several young fair Ladies sent on purpose by the King of Xi to effeminate and make the Monarch of Lu neglect the Care of his Kingdom. Confucius sinding the Prince would not listen to his Advice, quitted his Place and the Court, and retired to the Kingdom of Sum, where he taught Moral Philosophy, with such extraordinary Applause, that he soon had above 3000 Scholars, whereof seventy two surpassed the rest in Learning and Vertue, for whom the Chineses have a particular Veneration still. He divided his Doctrine into four parts, and his Scholars into so many Classes, or rather Schools. The first Order was of those who studied to acquire Vertue. The second, That learned the Art of Reasoning well and Eloquence, that is, Logick and Rhetorick. In the third, They treated of the Government of the State and the Duty of Magistrates. The fourth was taken up wholly in Noble Discourses of all that concerned Morals. This great Man was extraordinary modest, declaring openly, That he was not the first Inventor of this Doctrine; That he only collected it out of his Predecessors Writings, especially the Kings Yao and Xun, who lived above 500 years before his time, and used to say, There was a very holy Man in the Western Lands, That he was called Sifam Zen Ximgim, but said no more of him. In the year 66 after Christ's Birth, the Emperor Mim-ti sent Embassadors towards the West to seek this holy Man, but these stopp'd in an Island near the Red-sea, to consider a famous Idol, named Fé, representing a Philosopher that lived 500 years before Confucius. They carried this Idol back along with them, with Instructions concerning the Worship rendred to it: and so introduced a Superstition that abolished in several places the Maxims of Confucius, who always condemned Atheism and Idolatry. It's said, That this great Man, foreseeing his End, sighing sung some Lines to this purpose, Great Mountain, where art thou fallen! The vast Machine is overthrown! The Wise and Vertuous have fail'd. He was buried in the Kingdom of Lu, whether he had gone back with his Scholars; and near the Town Kio-fu, upon the Banks of the River Su, his Tomb is in the Academy, where he taught. This great Place is all walled in like a Borough. This Philosopher has been in great Veneration in China above 2000 years, and is still so esteemed, that none can come to the Quality of a Manderin, or to an Office, or Charge of the Gown, without passing Doctor in his Doctrine. Each Town has a Palace consecrated to his Memory; and when any Officers of the Robe, or long Gown, pass before them; they quit their Palanquin, and go some way a-foot, to shew their Honour for his Memory. The Frontispieces of these fine Buildings have his great Titles in Golden Letters, as, To the Great Master, the Famous, the Wise King of Learning. And in all these Praises they never make use of the word Yun, proper to Idols, by which they shew that Confucius his Doctrine condemns Idolatry. There was one of his Descendants that was very considerable in the Kingdom in 1646, whom Xanchi, King of Tartary, who then conquered China, received with a great deal of Honour. All those of this Family are Manderins by Birth, and have a Privilege common with the Princes of the Bloud, that is, Not to pay 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Archbishop refusing to condescend, was forc'd to quit Germany and come to Tours, where Alexander III. held a Council. Frederick hearing he was gone, made Christian of Buche Archbishop in his place, and the Pope made Conrad a Cardinal; who after Christian's death in 1183, returned again to his Diocess, and cross'd himself for the Holy Land, where he consecrated Leon King of Armenia, and died at his return in 1200.

Conradin, or Conrad the Young, Son to Conrad, and Grandson to the Emperor Frederick II. of the House of Suabia; he was but three years old when his Father Conrad died, who not knowing that Mainfroy had a hand in his death, gave him the Government of the Kingdom of Sicily. This wicked Man endeavoured all he could to get his Nephew poisoned, who kept in Germany, usurp'd the Kingdom of Sicily, and made such Incursions into the Territories of the Church, that Urban IV. preach'd a Croisade against him; and invested Charles of Anjou, St. Lewis's Brother, in the Kingdom of Sicily. Clement IV. his Successor, ratify'd this choice, upon which Charles pass'd into Italy and won the bloody Victory in the Plains of Benevento, where Mainfroy was killed in 1266. In the mean time Conradin, accompanied with his Cousin Frederick, Son of Herman, Marquiss of Baden, who called himself of Austria, rais'd an Army; and notwithstanding his Mother's sage Advice, who dreaded the success of his unexperienc'd Youth, for he was but 16 years old, against the good Fortune and Experience of Charles, he spent the Winter at Verona, and despis'd the Pope's Thunder-bolts; afterwards he embark'd at Genoua and went into Tuscany. Conrad, Prince of Antioch, spoken of before, had made all Sicily, to a few Towns, revolt. This promising beginning undid Conradin, and led him to his death; for Charles met him as he was coming into Sicily, and defeated his Army near the Lake F•cin, now called Celano. Conradin and Frederick were taken in the retreat, and condemn'd by the Syndicks of the Towns of the Kingdom as disturbers of the Peace of the Church, and were beheaded on a Scaffold in the middle of the City of Naples in 1269. After Conradin had made sad complaints he threw his Glove amongst the People, as a Mark of the Investiture of the Kingdom in any of his Family that would revenge his death; a Horseman took it and carry'd it to James King of Arragon, who married Mainfroy's Daughter. Fazel. Villain.

Conrart (Valentin) Councellor and Secretary of the King, Family, Crown of France, and French Academy, was a Parisian, and one of the chief Founders of that Society, which begun and kept its Assemblies in his House from 1629 to 1634: This was their golden Age, during which, they tasted together all that the Society of Wit and a reasonable Life have that is sweet and charming, with the Innocency and Liberty of the first Ages, without any Noise or Pomp, or a Subjection to any other Laws but those of Friendship. Persons of the highest Rank had a great deal of Consideration for Conrart, both for his good Humour and Nature, as also for his uncommon skill in the French Tongue, whereof he was thought an infallible Oracle. Though he was of the Reformed Religion it was not known which of the two Parties had most value for his Person and Merits. He died in 1675, about 74 years of age, shewing a great deal of Patience the last 30, being forc'd to keep his House all that time through the vehemency of the pains he suffered. Pelisson.

Conringius (Hermanus) a learned Professor of Helmstadt in the Country of Brunswick, compos'd several Works of Law, History, and chiefly considered for his extraordinary knowledge of the Affairs of Germany and Modern History. He died about the middle of the Seventeenth Age.

Consentes, Lat. Dii Consentes, were, according to the Superstition of the Romans, certain Gods of the first Order, who composed the Council of State of Heaven; their name was deriv'd from the ancient Verb Conso, which signify'd, to Counsel or Consult; whence came the name of the God Consus. Others call'd them Consentes for Consentientes, because they had the privilege of giving their consent to the Coelestial Deliberations. There were twelve of these Deities, six Gods and as many Goddesses, with their Statues enrich'd with Gold, and put up in the great place of Rome, according to Varro's Testimony. The six Gods were Jupiter, Neptune, Apollo, Mars, Mercury and Vulcan; the Goddesses, Juno, Minerva, Venus, Diana, Ceres and Vesta; and each presided over its Month; as Minerva over March; Venus, April; Apollo, May; Mercury, June; Jupiter, July; Ceres, August; Vulcan, September; Mars, October; Diana, November; Vesta, December; Juno, January; and Neptune over February. The Poet Manlius in his second Book of Astronomy, gives each Constellation of the Zodiack, the Deity that presides its Month, to regulate its Motions, and dispense the Influences; Viz. Minerva to Aries, Venus to Taurus, Apollo to Gemini, &c. There were also twelve Deities which the Ancients look'd upon to have a particular care of the Necessaries of a peacefull and happy Life. Jupiter and the Earth were reverenced as the Producers of all that serves our use; the Sun and Moon as Moderators of Time, or rather Weather; Ceres and Bacchus as the Dispensers of Meat and Drink; Robigo and Flora as the Preservers of Fruits and Flowers; Minerva and Mercury as the Masters of the Arts and Sciences that perfect the Understanding, and of the Commerce that entertains and increases riches; and finally, Venus and Success, as the Authors of our Joy and Happiness, by the gift of a good Off-spring and accomplishment of our Wishes. The Graecians, to these twelve, added Alexander the Great as the God of Conquests; but this last was not own'd by the Romans, who carried the other twelve out of Greece into Italy, where they were adored in a Temple consecrated to the twelve together at Pisa. Festus. Pausanias.

Constance, an Imperial or Free Town of Germany in Suabia, with the Title of a Bishoprick suffragan of Mayence, is situate upon a Lake to which it gives its name, as the Lake of Constance, Lacus Constantiensis, which the Ancients called Lacus Venetus, Brigantinus and Bodanicus. The Town is built just at the place where the Rhine comes forth. Ortelius thinks it's the Ganodunum or Harudunum of Ptolomy; and that it received the name of Constance, which has render'd it so famous from Constantius Chlorus, Constantine the Great's Father, or Constance the Daughter of this latter. The Bishoprick now of Constance was once of Windisch or Vindinissa, demolished by Childebert II. in 594, to punish the Rebellion of the Varnes, a People of Germany. The Bishop is Lord of above 100 Castles and Villages, Prince of the Empire, keeps his Chancellors and Officers, and was formerly Prince and Lord of Constance; takes generally Title of Baron of Richenaw, and keeps his Residence at Mersbourg and Petershausen. This last is a Suburb of Constance that was fortify'd in 1634, when the Town was besieged by the Swedes, who were forced to retire being unable to make themselves Masters of it. The Cathedral of St. Stephen is very magnificent; the great Altar very curious. Besides this and several other fine Churches and Monasteries, the Exchange where the Merchants meet, the Town-house, the Streets, Market-places, Bridges and Fortifications, have their particular Curiosities. After the Rhine has come out of the Lake of Constance, it runs into that of Cell, which the Ancients call Acronius. It's upon this which many confound with the former, that the Town of Schafhause in Swisserland is built. There was a Council held at Constance in 1414, to put an end to the Schism which divided the Romish Church that then had three Popes all at a time; all the Acts are comprehended in 45 Sessions. The Emperor came on Christmas-Eve to Constance, and sung the Gospel in a Deacons Habit at the Mid-night Mass celebrated by the Pope. The second Session was held the second of the following March 1415, where the Pope renounced his Papacy on condition that Gregory and Benet would do the like; but whether what he did was through constraint, or done without previous consideration, he stole away in the Night and came to Schafhause, whence he was carried back again and deposed in the twelfth Session held the 29th of May the same year; and two days after he abdicated of his own accord; and Gregory made his Submission also by Charles Malatesta, Lord of Rimini, in the fourteenth Session, so that there was only Benet that prov'd obstinate. In the fifteenth Session Wicliff's Memory was condemn'd, and John Hus burn'd the 6th of July the same year notwithstanding his Pass or Protection from the Emperor. Jerome of Prague abjur'd his Doctrine in the nineteenth Session, but resuming it again, he was taken and burn'd Saturday the 30th of May, 1416, in the twenty first Session; in the forty first held the 11th of November, 1417, Otho Colonne was chosen Pope, and took the name of Martin V. He concluded the Council the forty fifth Session, held Friday, April 12. 1418, the Cardinal Umbaldo pronouncing these words, Domini, ite in Pace, the rest crying, Amen.

Constance I. of the name, or Constantius Chlorus, Son of Flavius Eutropius, and of Claudia, Daughter of a Brother of the Emperor's Claude II. and Quintilius. His Courage render'd him worthy of the greatest Imployments a Soldier or Warrior could deserve; but to keep them he was forc'd to quit Helene his Wife to marry Theodora, Daughter of the Wife of Maximian Hercules, who adopted and made him Caesar in 291, as Dioclesian, Emperor with Maximian, did the like Honour to Galerius surnamed Armentarius, and made him take his Daughter Valeria to Wife. Constance had the Gauls for his part, and was attack'd by the Germans, who knew Maximian was busie in Africa. He lost the first Battle, and was wounded in 295, but rallying his Army, he came upon the Enemy about five hours after, killed 60000, and put the rest to flight, who were forced all to yield, because the Ice had thawn where they expected to cross the Rhine: He pardoned all, and imbodied them in his Troops. In 296 he subdued England that had revolted. And after, in 304, when Maximian and Dioclesian quitted the Purple, he and Galerius remain'd sole Emperors. Constance had for his share Gaul, Italy, Spain and Africa, where he treated the Christians with much mildness, and reigned to 306, when he died at York in England, whither he was come upon some business of the Empire. He left Constantin the great, by S. Helena, whose Birth and Condition puzzle Historians very much. He had another Constantin by Theodora, besides Dalmatius and Constance, which Zonaras and others call Hanniballianus, with three Daughters, Anastasia, Constantia and Eutropia.

Constance II. or Flavius Julius Constantius, Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar by his Father in 324, married Eusebia, worthy of so great a Man, if she had not infected her extraordinary Erudition, and the rare Qualities of her Understanding with the Errors of Arianism. After Constantine's death, the Empire being divided amongst his three Sons, Constance had the East Asia and Egypt for his portion. He dishonoured this great Power by the Murther of many of his own blood, and

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

by embracing Arius his Heresie, which to maintain the better, he persecuted the Church, exiled the orthodox Prelates, and amongst the rest St. Athanasius. He made War in 338 and 348 against Sapor, King of Persia, a great Persecutor of the Christians; but was generally worsted in all the Battles and Sieges he undertook. His Brother Constans, Emperor of all the West, after the death of Constantine II. sought to remedy the Troubles that molested the Eastern Church, desired Constance to re-establish St. Athanasius and consent to the Convocation of the Council of Sardica, where he begun to recall the banished Prelates. But he being killed by Magnensius in the year 350, Constance begun to repent his former Compliance, especially since he had none then to stand in fear of; and as there was a foreign and civil War both together in the Empire, he applied himself more carefully to prevent their threatning Effects than to compose any Differences of the Church. This made him create Gallus, his Cousin, Caesar, under the Name of Constance. Vetranio, in the mean time, was saluted Emperor by the Army in Pannonia, and Magnensius usurped the Sovereign Authority; all these together forced Constance to quit the East, and prepare for a Journey to Rome, to suppress this Rebellion in the Bud; but before he did set out he publish'd an Order in his Army, by which he cashiered all Soldiers who should refuse to be baptized. This Law was the occasion that St. Martin, then a Catechumen, received Baptism. This promising Action was soon stain'd by the Banishment of Paul of Constantinople, which proved the unhappy source of a long train of Evils. He marched to the West, to make War against Vetranio and Magnensius; and contrived it so that by his large Promises to the one, he disengaged him from the other's Friendship; after which he made such a smooth Speech to the Armies in Pannonia and Mursia, that they forced the Usurper to quit the Purple. Magnensius two years after this killed himself at Lyons, so that Constance remained sole Master of the Empire, and then begun to persecute the Catholick Prelates, and brought the Church to a pitifull Condition. But whilst he was taken up in calling frequent Assemblies of Prelates, resolved to persecute the Faithfull, his Cousin Julian, since surnamed The Apostate, being created Caesar in 355, and having beat the Barbarians out of Gaul, was saluted Emperor about 360, and marched with his Army towards the East. Constance hearing that he was in Illyrium, and by long Marches endeavoured to come into Thrace; to oppose him changed his Design of going against the Persians, who had made themselves Masters of some strong Holds in Mesopotamia. He passed the Winter at Antioch, where his Wife Eusebia died, and he married Faustina, whom he left with child of a Daughter, afterwards call'd Constantia, and married to the Emperor Gratian. From Antioch he came into Tarsus, thence he passed to Mopseustia in Cilicia, and here he died, in 361, 40 or 45 years old, whereof he reign'd 25.

Constance, Son to Constantius Chlorus by his Wife Theodora, and brother to the Emperor Constantine the Great, who gave him great Imployments. He married Galla and Basilina, by the first he had Gallus, whom Constance created Caesar; and by the second Julian, surnamed The Apostate. The same Constance his Nephew put him and Dalmatius to death, accused of having fomented a Sedition in the Army. This happened in the 338 of Rome.

Constance, Native of Naisse, a Town of Servia, and Captain of the Roman Army, the Empire's Buckler against the Tyrants, in the Vth. Century. During the Emperor Honorius his Reign, he overcame Constantine, Constance, Gerontius, Jovinus, and a great number of others, in 412 and the following years. His Sister Galla Placidia, Widow of Ataulpe, associated him to the Empire in 421, yet he did not enjoy the Dignity any long time, for he died seven months after his Election of a Pain in his Side, leaving Valentinian by his Wife Placidia, who was afterwards the third Emperor of that Name.

Constance, Lord of the King of Siam's Court, and his Minister of State, Native of Greece, born at Cephalonia of a Noble Venetian, the Governour of that Island's Son, and of a Lady of one of the ancientest Families of that Country; about 1660, being then but twelve years of Age, he could foresee that the condition his Family was in could not allow him wherewith to support his Quality. This put him on shipping with an English Captain that was going back for England; here his Wit, complying, and winning ways gained him the affection of some of the Court; yet he had no hopes to succeed to his mind, and therefore imbarques again to go to the Indies. Having lived some years at Siam, and got some money by his Industry, he quitted the Service of the English Company, to have a Vessel of his own, and deal for himself; but having put to Sea, he was Shipwreck'd on the Coast of Malabar, in the Indies, on this side the Gulf, and lost all his Goods, but the value of 2000 Crowns. As he was walking on the shore after this Misfortune, he met a Man with a very sad and mournfull Countenance, who was the King of Siam's Embassador, and lately cast away, as he was returning out of Persia. Constance, profer'd to carry him to Siam, and bought a small Barque, and what was necessary for their Passage. The Embassador, to requite his kindness, recommended him highly to the Barcal•n, or Minister of State, who, though he understood business very well, was overjoyed to meet with an able and faithfull Servant, that so he might have some rest from his Imployment. It happened also about the same time, that the King had occasion to send an Embassy into a foreign Kingdom, and made use of Constance, who acquitted himself so very well of the Commission, that the Barcalon happening to die, some time after, the King chose Constance in his place. He excused himself, upon pretence that such a Quality would gain him the ill-will of all the great Persons; yet at last he did the Function without taking the Title of Minister of State, and exercises it still with great Applause. P. Tachard.

Constance, or Constantia, Daughter of the Emperor Constantius Chlorus and Theodora, married Licinius, who revolted against Constantine the Great, and had another Licinius by him that was afterwards Caesar. After the last Battle that Constantine the Great gained of her Husband, she begg'd, and obtained his Pardon; but rendring himself unworthy of such a Favour, by his Correspondence with the Barbarians, whom he designed to raise in Rebellion, was strangled in the year 325. Then Constance endeavoured with good Success to gain her Brother's good will. Eusebius of Nicomedia, an Arian, insinuated himself so far into her Favour, that she became Protectrix of Arius for his sake.

Constance, Daughter of Roger I. King of Sicily, married when an old Maid, the Emperor Henry VI. in 1186. Her just Pretensions to the Kingdom of Sicily were always disputed by Tancrede, who kept her Prisoner when taken by those of Salerno. But Pope Coelestine III. who crowned her Empress, procured her Liberty. After her Husband's death she still continued to press the Popes for the Investiture of Sicily, for her and her Son Frederick. Innocent III. seem'd to incline to a Compliance with her Desire, but she died ere she could receive his Bull, and left him Tutor to her Son for that Kingdom.

Constance, Queen of France, Daughter of William I. of this Name, Count of Provence, was very handsom, but as proud, capricious and insupportable, as she well could be. The good Prince, King Robert her Husband, used all possible means to reform her humor, but to no purpose; for after his death she imbroiled the Kingdom strangely, by endeavouring to deprive her eldest Son Henry, whom she did not love, of the Crown, to settle it on her younger Son Robert. To compass this Design the better, she rais'd against Henry, Baudouin IVth. Count of Flanders, Endes II. Count of Champagne, to whom she delivered the Town of Sens; yet for all this, her unjust Designs had no Success, and she was forced to compound with her Son. She died in 1032, and lies buried with her Husband, King Robert, at St. Denys.

Constance, Queen of Arragon, Daughter of Mainfroy, Frederick the Second's Bastard, and Wife to Peter III. King of Arragon, lived about 1284, in great Esteem for her Piety, and Magnanimity in Sicily, whereof she was Sovereign. For having determin'd with the Magistrates to put Charles, Prince of Salerno, to death, to revenge the untimely end of Conradin of Suabia, she sent to him on a Friday morning to prepare, for that he was condemned to die after the same manner that Conradin suffered, that is, on a Scaffold. To which that Prince answered with great Courage; That his Death would be by so much the more acceptable to him, that it was to be on a day that Jesus Christ was pleased to suffer on. When the Queen heard this pious Answer, she said, That since the Prince of Salerno accepted his death so freely for the Day's sake, she would pardon him for his love that suffered for our Redemption.

Constance, or Coutance, a Town of France, in Lower-Normandy, with a Bailiwick, Presidial and a Bishoprick Suffragan of Roan, situate on the Burd, and is capital of a little Country called Constantin, or Coutantin, which Robert, Duke of Normandy, pawn'd, when he undertook his Voyage to the Holy-land with Godfrey of Bouillon. Some ancient Authors imagin this is the Augusta Romanduorum; and that it received the Name it now has from Constantine, or Constance, Emperors. However, it's an ancient Town, as may be seen by the Aquaeducts found in and about it. It's pretty big; and well peopled; but without Walls, since Lewis XIth. demolish'd them, because the Inhabitants had declared for his Brother Charles. This made it suffer much during the Wars of the English, and exposed it to the Incursions of the Bretons in his own Reign; yet notwithstanding this and that, it was taken by the Huguenots in the year 1562. There are still good Buildings, as our Ladys-Church, the Cathedral, that is very magnificent, several Parish-Churches, Monasteries, and a College. Thuan. Du Chesne.

Constans I. of this Name, Third Son of Constantine the Great and Fausta, was made Caesar in 333, by his Father, after whose death, in 337, he had Italy, Africa, and Illyrium, for his proportion of the Inheritance. He presently overcame the Francs, and brought them to seek his Alliance; but was forc'd to defend himself against his Brother Constantine, who design'd to invade his Territories, until kill'd, as a just punishment for his Covetousness, at Aquileia in 340; leaving Constance to inherit Gaul, Spain, and Great Britain. This good Prince stood by the Orthodox, against the Arians, and writ threatning Letters to his Brother Constantine the Emperor, who favoured the last, and persecuted St. Athanasius and his Party, and did what he could to suppress the Schism of the Donatists in Africa. In the mean time, by a secret judgment of God Magnensius, who had usurped the Empire of the Gauls, got him killed in the beginning of 350, in the Town of Elne, in Roussillon. He was thirty years old, whereof he reigned 13. St. Athanasius speaks of him as 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

was Manuel Paleologus's Son, and Brother to John, whom he succeeded in 1445; or according to some Modern Authors, in 1448. The beginning of his Reign was somewhat embroil'd by his Brothers Demetrius and Thomas, to whom he gave some Lands in Morea and elsewhere. Afterwards he render'd the Croisade successless that was published in Germany against the Turks, by his hindring the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches, which his Brother Joan. Paleologus promised to receive according to the Decrees of the Council of Florence. Nicholas V. surpriz'd at this opposition, sent Cardinal Isidore, Bishop of Sabine to conclude the Union. The Legat sped according to the Pope's desire; but notwithstanding the Succors being retarded, Mahomet II. Emperor of the Turks ravag'd all Grecce, and at last laid such a close Siege to Constantinople by Sea and Land, that he carried it the first of May, after 58 days Siege, in 1453. The Emperor Constantine fighting valiantly, was smothered in the throng at one of the Gates after he had received a wound in the Shoulder; his Body being found and distinguished by his Armour the Head was cut off and carried over all the Town on the top of a Lance; the Children and Women that were left of the Royal Family, were either butchered in the Revels and Debauches of the bloody Conquerors, or kept to satisfie the Tyrants Lust.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine I. the 43th King of Scotland succeeded his Brother Dongardus. While he was a Subject he lived temperately, but when mounted on the Throne he immersed himself in all manner of Debauchery. He was cruel and haughty towards the Nobility, but familiar with the Vulgar, and sneakingly submissive to his Enemies. The Nobles being offended with his Carriage did admonish him often, but to no purpose, so that they were ready to revolt; and the Picts made a League with the Saxons; but Dugal of Galloway, a Man of great Authority among the Commons, restrained them from Insurrection, alledging, That now when the Picts were alienated, and the Britains their uncertain Friends, such Commotions would endanger the Kingdom. But Constantine was at last slain by a Noble-man, whose Daughter he had forced; or according to Fordon, died of a lingering Disease. In his Reign Aurelius Ambrosius came from Bretany in France into Great Britain, to claim his Crown from the Usurper Vortigern, and sent to renew the Ancient League with the Scots against the Saxons, the common Enemies of the Christian-name. The Embassy of the Bretons was kindly received, and the League renewed, which continued till the Britains were subdued by the Saxons, and the Picts by the Scots. Constantine died about 479. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine II. the 71st King of Scotland succeeded Kennethus. He was a Prince of a great Spirit, and very Valiant; so that he designed to enlarge his Kingdom to the ancient extent, but the Soldiery being slain, and the Youth corrupted in former Reigns, he was advised by the Nobility to desist till the ancient Discipline could be restored. He first applied himself to reduce the Priests to their ancient Parsimony by severe Laws, for they had begun to affect Courtly Pomp and Recreations. He made his young Soldiers lie on the Ground, and eat but once a day; punished Drunkards with death, and forbad all Exercises but such as might adapt both the Body and Mind for War; by which methods he brought the Youth to be very fit for Military Undertakings. Evenus, whom the King had made Governour of Loghaber, knowing this severity to be disrelishing to the corrupted Youth, did thereupon foment a Rebellion, but was quickly suppressed, and himself taken and hanged. About this time, the Danes being sollicited by the Picts, invaded Scotland, and landed in Fife, where they cut off all from their inveterate hatred against the name of Christians. Constantine marched against them, and defeated one of their Armies under Hubba Brother to the King of Denmark; but attacking the other commanded by Humber in their fortify'd Camp with too much precipitancy, and the Picts deserting him in the mean time, he was defeated and slain near Carail in Fife; and the Danes gathering up the Spoil, shipp'd off. The King's Body being found, was buried in Icolmkill An. 874, and the 16th. of his Reign. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine III. the 75th King of Scotland succeeded Donald VI. An. 903. The Danes, who could never prevail with Donald and Gregory, the two last Kings of Scotland, to take Arms against the English, who were then Christians, prevail'd with Constantine by Gifts and Promises, but in two years time deserted him, and made up a League with the English, who four years after having spoiled their Countries, the Danes renewed their League with the Scots, and promised to observe an Inviolable Amity; so that together they invaded the English with a numerous Army; and having ravaged the Country without opposition, they became so arrogant as to despise their Enemy. But the English being fewer in number had recourse to Policy, and Athelstan the Bastard, who commanded them, having fought a while stoutly, feign'd a retreat, and abandoned his Camp to the Danes and Scots; and as they were intent upon the Prey, surpriz'd and cut them off like so many Beasts. In this Battle most of the Scots Nobility fell, and their General Malcolm was carried off much wounded; and Athelstan, during the Consternation, took Westmorland and Cumberland from the Danes, and Northumberland from the Scots: And Constantine afterwards being discontented, resign'd his Crown and retir'd to a Monastery amongst the Culdees or Monks of that that time at St. Andrews, and Malcoim the Son of Donald was declared King. It is further observed of this Constantine, That he invaded the Peoples Right of Suffrage as to the Successor of the Crown, by making the Title of Earl of Cumberland denote the Successor, as Prince of Wales does in England. Buchanan takes occasion here to refute the English Historians, who alledge, That Athelstan reign'd sole Monarch over Britain, and that the other Kings held their Title precariously from him, and cite Marianus Scotus for their Author. First, he says, That by Britain, Bede, William of Malmsbury, and Geoffry of Monmouth do commonly understand that part of the Island in which the Britains rul'd, viz. South of Adrian's Wall; and as for Marianus Scotus, there is no such thing to be found in that Edition of his Book printed in Germany. Buchan.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Constantine IV. the Eighty first King of Scotland, succeeded Kennethus III. An. 994, he made a greater stir about getting possession of the Crown than ever any had done before him, and inveighed against Kennethus I's Law about making the Succession Hereditary, which he said left the Government to the Capricio's of Fortune, and exposed it to the management of Children who perhaps might be ruled by some Woman, or have some imperfection of Body or Mind; adding, What would have become of it, if a Woman Child, or unqualify'd person had been entrusted with the Administration during the Invasion of the Romans, Britains, Picts, English and Danes; and that it was the greatest madness in the World to run into that by a Law which God had threatened as the greatest of Judgments, and which excluded wise and vertuous Men from the Government; therefore he press'd the abolition of that Law: And having thus drawn over some of the Nobles and a great many of the Commons to his Party, he was declar'd King twelve days after Kennethus's death. Malcolm, Kennethus's Son opposed him, but being inferior in strength disbanded his Army and retir'd into Cumberland; while his natural Brother Kennethus disputed Constantine's passage over the Forth; but Constantine having passed that River, was fought, defeated and killed by Kennethus at Almond-water in Lothian, and he himself died of his Wounds. Constantine reigned only one year and six months. Buchan.

Constantine, a Soldier of Fortune, whom the Army of Great Britain made Emperor in Honorius's Reign. He enter'd Gaul, made himself Master of several Provinces, and depending upon his good Understanding with Alaric he was preparing to go into Italy; some things hindered him, so that, after making his Son Constans Caesar, he withdrew to Arles, where he established the Seat of his Empire. Constance, who had already gained considerable Victories over the Abettors of his Rebellion came to besiege him himself in Arles, which made Constantine have himself ordained Priest, thinking to secure his life by that Character; but being taken and sent into Italy with his second Son Julian they were both kill'd upon the way, either by Constance's or the Emperor's order in 411.

Constantine surnamed African, because he was a native of Carthage, lived about the year 1070. Leo Ostiensis speaks thus of him, This Constantine having quitted Carthage came to Babylon, where he became very famous in the knowledge of the Arabick, Chaldaean, Persian, Egyptian and Indian Tongues; as also in Physick and other Sciences, so that when he came back again to Carthage the Citizens would put him to death because he was too learned; this made him hide himself to make his escape in a Ship that was bound for Sicily, where, though he disguised himself in a Beggar's garb, he was known by the King of Babylon's Brother then at Salerno, who recommended him to Duke Robert as a Man of great Parts, and very well worthy his Protection. Constantine turn'd Monk of St. Benet's Order. He writ Diaetae universales; De ponderibus Medicinalibus. Trithemius. Genebrard.

Constantine, a Heretick of the Manichaean Sect, pretending to be Sylvanus St. Paul's Disciple, perverted the A•nenians in the Seventh Century. The Emperor Constans II. put him to death in 653, by means of a Palatin called Simeon, who being seduc'd by this Impostor's Cheats, pretended he was Titus, another Disciple of that great Apostle.

Constantine (Manasses) a Greek Historian, liv'd about 1150, in the Emperor Emanuel Comenus's Reign, and writ an Abridgement of History in Verse, under the Title of Synopsis Historica. This contains all memorable occurrences from the beginning of the World to the Reign of Alexis Comenus; that is, to 1081.

Constantine (Robert) was born in Caen, where he professed for some time in the University. He was a Physician, and withall very skilfull in Languages, in History, in Plants. He lived to the age of 103 years, without any extraordinary diminution of the vigor of his Body, the force of his Understanding, or any sensible decay of his great Memory, and at last died of a Pleurisie in 1605. His chief Works are his Dictionarium Graecum & Latinum; Thesaurus rerum & verho•um utriusque linguae; De antiquitatibus Graecorum & Latinorum libri tres.

Constantine, which the Arabians call Cucuntina, a Town and Kingdom of Barbary in Africa. This Kingdom that now is but a Province of that of Algier, had in former times its particular Kings, and was properly the new Numidia of the Ancients. It now comprehends three parts. Constantine, which stretches by the Sea-side, and reaches far into the Land; Bonne, almost all by the Shore, and Tabesse far in the Land on Biledulgerid

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

side. The Town of Constantine, which is the Cirtes of the Ancients, is pretty big, and situate on a Mountain that has but two ways to it, the rest being inaccessible and dreadfull Precipices. This renders it extraordinary strong; and besides, there is a Castle towards the North, and the River Suffegmar washes the foot of the Hill. Collo and Sucaicada upon the Coasts, are of the Government of Constantine as well as the Mountains that stretch to the Sea.

Constantine, Capital of the Province of Constantine in the Kingdom of Algier; or of Tunis, according to Marmol. Its Houses are very regularly built, and at a certain distance from one another, so as not to touch. The Streets and places are well contriv'd. The Town is rich. Its principal Traffick consists in sending Caravans into Biledulgerid, and into the Negroes Country with Cloath, Silks and Oyl, which bring back the Gold of Tibar in Powder, some Dates and Negro Slaves. The Land is so fruitfull that it will return thirty Bushels of Corn for one that is sown. Without the place are very many curious Antiquities, the Ruins of several Buildings that have been very magnificent, with a Triumphal Arch like those at Rome near the Capitol. There is another curious Work, which is a Subterranean-way, by which one may descend to the River with Steps cut in the Rock; and at the bottom is a great Vault, whereof the Walls and Pillars were also work'd. In this same Rock, about three casts of a Stone from the Town, is a hot Bath which forms a Fountain falling in upon a Rock; and here do several Tortoises breed, to which People carry some Food when they go to bathe themselves, believing them to be evil Spirits that have remained there since the Romans were Masters of the Province.

Constantinople, a famous City of Europe, the ancient Byzantium, Capital of Romania, formerly Thrace, and now the Seat of the Ottoman Empire. The Turks call it Stambol. Its Situation is the most advantageous of any in the World, for it's built on the Bosphorus of Thrace, which command over the White and Black sea, and the pleasantest and most convenient Port that can be imagined; for it lies in that Peninsula, which ending in a point, stretches at the extremity of Thrace into the Sea, where the Bosphorus begins, which joins the Propontis to Pont-Euxin, and parts Asia from Europe; so that it forms, as it were, a great Triangle, whose Base has Thrace to the West, the right-side the Propontis to the South, drawing towards the East to the mouth of the Bosphorus; the left-side towards the North, stretches along the Gulf which the Bosphorus forms in Thrace, from East to West, winding somewhat towards the North to make that admirable port. Of these three Angles, the first is towards the East, at the point of the Promontory of the Bosphorus, now called The point of the Seraglio. The second is to the South, upon the Propontis, where the Walls end that are double towards the Land, and fortify'd with good great Towers pretty near one another. The third is the lower end of the Port, and turns from West to North, upon that part of the Gulf which is called the Blaquernes; this was a Suburb where there formerly stood a very magnificent Palace, and a Church built by the Empress Pulcheria in honour of the Blessed Virgin. And it's in this part that the two Rivers Cidalus and Barbises discharge themselves into the Gulf. Here reign but two Winds, the North and South. When the first blows there is nothing can come from the Sea of Marmora, but then the Vessels that come from the Black-sea have the fairest Wind that can be, and supply the Town with all necessary Provisions: On the contrary, when a Southerly Wind reigns, no Ship can come from the Black, but all may come from the Sea of Marmora, or the White-sea; so that both these Winds are as the two Keys of Constantinople that open and shut the passage for Ships, and when both cease, small Bottoms are driven by Oars. The great Bassin which is between Constantinople and Galata forms the finest Port in the Universe. It's round this Bassin that Constantinople is seen to the South; and to the West Galata; the two Boroughs Fondukli and Tophana to the North, and the Town of Scutari to the East, which gives the Eye the most magnificent object that can be seen or imagin'd; the Buildings of this Neighbourhood being in form of an Amphitheatre, so that they can be discovered all at a time; the mixture of Cypress-trees, and the Houses of painted Wood, with the Domes of the Mosques which are on the highest places, contribute much to the Beauty of this marvellous Aspect. Constantine the Great, Founder of this great City, called it Constantinople, and took such care to enrich and embellish it, that he robb'd other Towns of their finest Ornaments to bring them hither. He raised seven Mountains, built a Capitol, a Circus, and an Amphitheatre, Market-places, Portico's, and other publick Edifices, according to the model of those of ancient Rome; so that there was reason enough to call this the New. He also established a Senate, and drew the great Men of all parts of the World thither by his great Gifts and Liberalities to them; built magnificent Churches, and rented them proportionably; founded a College, and took a particular care to furnish it with able and learned Professors; begun a Library, and stocked it with a great number of Volumes, which his Successors increased to 120000 before it was burned under the Consulship of Basiliscus. Though this were enough to render this City beautifull and magnificent, other Emperors added yet as well to embellish, as fortifie and make it greater, so that in the E•ghth Age the double Walls that environ'd it towards the Land were almost two Leagues round; those of the Sea, towards the Propontis, a little more; and those that were of the Gulf and Port side, somewhat less; which in all made above six Leagues Circuit besides the Suburbs, each whereof was well worth a Town; and what is more singular, is, That the Emperor Anastasius shut in these Suburbs and all the Houses within 20 Leagues of Constantinople with a prodigious Wall 20 foot broad, that begun at Pont Euxin and reach'd to the Propontis; and yet this prov'd but a weak Bulwark against the Barbarians. Constantine divided his New Rome into fourteen Quarters, like the Old. The Fortress which commanded the Entrance of the Port, and which the Graecians called Acropolis, was in the first, where the Seraglio is now; and there is the Pharos or Watch-tower, the Arsenal, the Baths of Arcadius, the Gallery of Justinian, &c. The famous Temple of St. Sophia, the wonder of the World, the Senate-place, the Baths of Zeusippus, re-established by Justinian, were in the second Region. The Hippodrome or great Cirque, the Church of St. Euphemia, with the Palace of St. Pulcheria were in the third. The fourth comprehended the Imperial place, environ'd with a double rank of Galleries supported upon Pillars. The Palace of Constantine, the Golden Mile whence all ways begun, &c. In the fifth, and in the sixth was the Palace of Theodosius, with the great Obelisque of Thebes in Egypt, and that of Constantine the Great, in the midst of which he raised that famous Pillar of Porphyry which supported his own Statue made of a Colossus of Apollo, brought from Athens to Constantinople. The Church of Anastasius and the Pillar of Theodosius the Great were in the seventh, which is now the place called Bezestan. The eighth had the Theodosian Basilique, the place of the Capitol. The Anastasian Baths and Palace of Arcadius were in the ninth. The Baths of Constantine, the Palace of the Empress Eudoxia, and the Church of St. Martyr Acacius were in the tenth. In the eleventh were the Temple of the Apostles built by Constantine, and rebuilt by Justinian, where were the Emperors Tombs, and upon the Ruines of which Mahomet II. built the magnificent Mosque that bears his name; the Pillar and Statue of Arcadius that was on Mount Xerolophus, and was thrown down in the Reign of Leo Isauricus, were in the twelth. In the thirteenth, on the other side the Gulf, where Galata is, was formerly a Town called Justinian. In fine, the fourteenth comprehended the Suburbs. These were the Quarters of Constantinople, so often exposed to incredible Misfortunes; for in Arcadius's Reign, about 396, it was threatned with Fire from Heaven, and did not escape but by God's particular Mercy. In 446 it was afflicted with Plague and Famine, the chief Church was burn'd, and in a Tumult that happened in the Cirque, abundance of People were kill'd. The next year was an Earthquake which lasted six Months, during which time several Houses were overthrown. The Emperor, who repair'd it afterwards, with the Patriarch Proclus, and most of the Inhabitants went out into the Field, and a surprizing Prodigy of a Child rais'd up into the Air, when they had sung the Hymn it learn'd them, put an end to this Desolation. Under the Reign of Leo the Old, and the Consulship of Basiliscus, which was in 465, this Town was almost destroy'd by Fire, which reach'd five Furlongs in length and fourteen in breadth, and in all that compass left neither Palace, Temple, Pillar, Statue, nor House, so that they were forc'd to build it all anew. When Justinian govern'd the Empire about 557, a furious Earthquake almost quite ruin'd it. A strange noise was heard under the Earth, and when that ceas'd the Air was agitated with horrible Whirlwinds that made a dreadfull noise; several Temples were quite overthrown, which gave occasion to Justinian to rebuild them more magnificent than they were. Procopius gave an exact description of that of St. Sophia, which was one of the Masterpieces of Architecture. It would be tiresome to make an exact Narration of all the Accidents that befell this City since its Foundation by Constantine, to the time it was taken by the Turks, there being never an Age that it was not afflicted with a Plague, an Earthquake, Fire, Civil-Wars, Incursions of the Barbarians, and 1000 other Calamities; for the Saracens and other Barbarians have often besieged it. It has been also often taken; as by Constantinus Copronymus in 744, by the French in 1204, who kept it under Emperors of their Nation for 58 years. Alexis Angelus, called the Tyrant, had usurp'd the Crown from Isaac Angelus in 1195. Alexis, Isaac's Son, implor'd the assistance of the French and Venetians that were going to the Holy Land, and these took Constantinople after eight days Siege, in 1203. The year after Alexis Ducas Murzuffe put the Emperor to death that the Croisade had established. They returned upon this news, made themselves Masters of the Town a second time, and made Baudouin Count of Flanders Emperor thereof; Henry, Peter, Robert, Baudouin II. succeeded him, but Michael Paleologus surpriz'd the Town under this last, in 1261; at which time it still had its particular Embellishments, which are quite ruin'd and defac'd since it uphappily fell into the Turks hands, only a part of St. Sophia's Church that is to be seen still, and some remains of the Porphyry Pillar, some of the Ruins of the Palace of Blaquernes, and two or three more: Besides these, there is now hardly the sign of that Constantinople built by Constantine, but the place it was built in, which is now but a confus'd heap of Cabins rather than Houses, they are so very low; yet some Mosques are pretty sumptuous, the Seraglio's, Carvansera's, and Deity, but to order Coresus to Sacrifice Callirrhoe, or any else that would suffer for her; when she was ready to receive the fatal stroke, Coresus kill'd himself for her, which sight struck her so deep that she also kill'd her self on the Banks of a neighbouring Fountain, which has since that time retain'd her name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Corf-castle, an ancient Borough Town in Purbeck-Island in Dorsetshire, situate between two Hills, upon one of which standeth the Castle. It's govern'd by a Mayor and Baron, and is 103 m. from London.

Corfou, an Island of the Ionian-sea towards the Coasts of Epirus, a Province of Southern Turky in Europe, and at the mouth of the Gulf of Venice. Ancient Authors called it Corcyra and Phaeacia; Climacus calls it Drepano, which signifies a Scyth, because it represents that Figure. It has two principal Capes or Promontories, one towards the North called Capo Bianco, or White Cape; and the other towards the South-East, called De Leuchin, and by some, Capo Bianco di Levant, that is, White Cape of the East. This Island is divided into four parts, to which the Venetians give the name of Baglia or Reggimento, that is, a Government: the four are Di Mezo, Di Leros, Givre or Agiru, and Leuchin. The Air is very good, and the Land, all over the Country, very fruitfull, with a great many Citron and Orange-trees that bear very excellent Fruit. Their Wine also is very delicious. Besides these there is Honey, Wax and Oyl in abundance. And it was here that the famous Gardens of King Alcinous were. The Territory of Leuchin was formerly very considerable for the ancient Episcopal Town Gardichi, which is at two Leagues distance from the Eastern-sea, there are now about 25 Villages in this Province, and about 10000 Souls; Potami is the biggest, and might well pass for a Borough. Its Inhabitants are the richest and the most polish'd of all the test; and there is a deep Chanel to carry Ships thence to the Sea. Agiru or Givre contains 20 Towns, where they count 8000 Inhabitants. The Country of Mezo, or the Midland, is the best peopled; for besides Corfou, the Capital of the Island, there are 30 Villages, where there might be 25000 persons. Leros has 25 Villages and 8000 Inhabitants, Cassiope, now called Cassope is the Capital. Though the Venetians have fortify'd many Ports and Castles in this Island, yet there are none that equal the Fort•fications of the Town of Corfou; for it lies between two Fortresses, the Old and New; the New is to the West of the Town upon the Avenue that is towards the Land. The Old, at the entrance of the Port, and is furnished with all necessaries for a good defence, as the Port is with good and safe Anchorage. Here is an Archbishop's-see of the Latin Rite, whose Cathedral is very magnificent. The Greeks, who are very numerous, have a Vicar General, whom they call Proto-papa. Corfou was formerly under the Kings of Naples, but the troubles of that Kingdom gave the Inhabitants occasion to withdraw from their Yoke and submit to the Republick of Venice in 1386. Father Giulio Vanello, of the Franciscans Order, contributed much to this change both by his Advice and Actions; for it was he that gave Miani, Commander of the Gulf, possession of the Town in St. Francis's Church, then consecrated under the name of St. Angelo; it was there the Venetian Lord received the Keys for the Republick, and in memory of this, all they that represent the State of Venice come to this Church, accompany'd with the Clergy, every year on the 20th of May; and after the Proto-papa has made a Speech upon the Subject, the chief Commanders present the Order with two Ducats for the Wax or Candles of the Church, as an acknowledgement of the first Contract. The Venetians held the Isle of Corfou upon no other Title than this, until Ladislaus, King of Naples, made over all his right of it to them in 1401, for 30000 Ducats. In late Ages, the Power of the Turks growing very dangerous and formidable, the Venetians put themselves to extraordinary Expences, to make this place impregnable, as the Bulwark of their State, and that hinders the Enemy from coming into the Gulf, for which reason Corfou is now justly called, The Port of the Gulf and the Barriere of Italy. The Republick sends six Noble-Men thither, whose Government holds but two years: The first has Title of Baily, the second of Proveditor and Captain, the third and fourth of Counsellors, the fifth of Great Captain, or Governour of the new Cittadel; and the sixth, of Castelan, or Governour of the Castle de la Campana in the old Town. Twenty five thousand Turks landed in this Island towards Campana, sent by Solyman II. under the Command of the famous Barbarossa, whereupon the Republick sent an extraordinary Embassador, to represent to the Pope, and by his means to the Emperor, of what Consequence this place was for the preservation of the Kingdom of Naples, and of all Italy; but before any Succours came, they themselves forc'd Barbarossa to make a shamefull Retreat.

Cori, formerly Armastis and Armachia, a Town of Asia and one of the chiefest of Georgia. It's Capital of the Country called Bacatralu, which was the Iberia of the Ancients. Cori is sideways of the Lake Exechia towards the East.

Cori or Korin, Lat. Corinium, a Borough in Dalmatia which was formerly a very considerable Town, as Pliny and Ptolomy have observed. Now it belongs to the Turks, and lies on a Mountain five or six miles from Novigorod, according to Lacio, who has given a very exact description of this Country.

Coria, which Latin Authors call differently Cauria, Caurium, and Caurita, according to Clusius, is a Town of Spain in Old Castile, with a Bishoprick suffragan of Compostella, that formerly depended on Merida. It lies upon the River Alagon, six or seven Leagues above the place where it joins the Tagus, and four or five Leagues from the Frontiers of Portugal.

Corinna, a certain Lady much addicted to Poetry, learned of a famous Lady of Greece; called Myrtis, that was very successfull in such Performances. Authors do not agree about Corinna's Birth-place, but it's certain, Greece had a Lady of the name that was also called the Lyrick Muse. Some add, That she carried the Prize four or five several times from Pindar, but they will have her Beauty to have contributed much to that advantage; besides, as Pausanias observes, Pindar's Dorick Language was not so well understood as Corinna's Dialect. She lived An. Rom. 278.

Corinth, another Town; for Apollodore says, There were three of the name, one in Thessaly, another in Epirus, and the third in Elide.

Coriolanus (Caius Marcius) a famous Commander amongst the Romans, was very serviceable to his Country in the establishment of the Commonwealth. In 261 of Rome he took Corioles, a Town of the Volsci, whence he had the name of Coriolanus. It's said, That when Posthumius gave him leave to chuse what Recompence he lik'd best for his good Services, he contented himself with a good Horse, and leave to set his Host at Liberty, who had formerly treated him very civilly, which was always look'd upon as a rare example of Courage and Piety; some time after, about the 265 of Rome, Coriolanus concern'd he could not obtain the Consulate which he sued for, did not share the Corn that was brought out of Sicily equally amongst the People: Others say, and the reason is likelier too, That his design was to oblige the People to till and look after their Ground, that so they might not be at leisure to foment divisions in the City; yet for all this he was banished out of Rome by the Tribune Decius upon the Peoples Accusation; whereupon he went to the Volsci, and perswaded them to take Arms against the Romans under their General Actius or Ausidius Tullius, and incamp'd within four miles of Rome, would not listen to the Peace the Romans begg'd by their Heralds, untill his Wife Veturia, and Mother Volumnia, followed by all the Roman Matrons all in Tears, forc'd him to a Compliance: But some time after, about 264 or 65 of Rome, the Volsci put him to death as a Traitor that had made them quit their Conquest, whereupon the Roman Dames went all in Mourning, and in the same place that his Blood was spill'd in, there was a Temple consecrated to Feminine Fortune. Plutarch. Tit. Liv. Florus.

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

〈1+ pages missing〉

Corlin, a Town of Germany in Pomerania, that has a pretty good Fortress, situated upon the little River of Persant towards Corlin and Colberg. It formerly belonged to the Bishop of Camin, but was given up to the Elector of Brandenburg by the Peace of Westphalia in 1648.

Cornaro-Piscopia (Lucretia Helena) of the famous Family of Cornaro of Venice, Daughter of John Baptist Cornaro, Procurer of St. Mark. Her great learning and skill in most Languages, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, &c. made them ready to give her a place amongst the Doctors of Divinity in the University of Padua, had not Cardinal Barberigo, Bishop of the Town, opposed it upon good reasons, and made her be satisfy'd with a Doctor of Philosophy's Cap, which she received publickly in a numerous Assembly of Learned and Noble Men that flock'd from all parts to see so uncommon a Ceremony in the Cathedral Church, for the common Hall could not contain the great number of People. She was received a la Nobilista, that is, without answering Arguments, but by explicating two Passages of Aristotle in two different places, as the Book opened. This was done in 1678.

Cornaro (Catharine Queen of Cyprus) came to Venice upon her Brother George Cornaro's Request, where she was received with all the magnificence imaginable. The Doge and Senators led her in great Pomp in the Bucentaure to the Palace of Est, which was made ready for her Reception, an Honour they never shewed any Woman before her. After this she gave her Interest in the Kingdom of Cyprus to the Venetians.

Cornellie (Peter) a famous Poet of the French Academy, born at Roan the 6th of June 1606, where he was Attorney at the Marble Table, without acquainting the Publick with, or knowing himself that he was Master of that extraordinary Talent that rais'd the French Theatre to the highest pitch it ever came to; it was a piece of Galantry that gave occasion to his first Essay entitled Melite; the good Reception this met with encouraged him to continue that occupation that has since render'd him so well known; yet People that could not equal his Productions envied his Fame, amongst the rest, the Members of the French Academy it self, as is apparent in their Book entitled, Their Sentiments upon his Tragi-Comedy of Gid. but his other Works soon put him above their Malice; so that he was receiv'd in the French Academy in 1647, and was Dean thereof when he died in 1684, at the age of 78 years.

Cornelia, a Noble Roman Lady, Wife of Sempronius Gracchus, who was Consul in 577 of Rome, Daughter of Scipio Africanus, and Mother of the Gracchi. She writ several learn'd Epistles much commended by Cicero and Quintilian. Valerius Maximus says, That when a certain Lady shewed Cornelia a great parcel of Jewels, she shewed her Children as the only Treasure she esteem'd, because she bred them up for the good of her Country, but it did not fall out so, for her Sons died unfortunately.

Cornelia, a Roman Lady, Daughter of Cinna, and Wife to Julius Caesar, by whom he had Julia, Pompey's Wife. Caesar, to shew the love he bore this Woman, compos'd himself her Funeral Oration, and recalled her Brother Cinna from Banishment about 708 of Rome.

Cornelians, one of the noblest Families amongst the Romans, was divided into several Branches, whereof there were four principal or chief; as I. That of the Meluginians; II. That of the Scipio's; III. Of the Rufini; and IV. Of the Lentuli. The first has had Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, who was Consul with Q. Fabius Vibulanus in the 269 of Rome. Denys of Halicarnassus; Titus Livius and Cassiodorus speak of him. This left two Sons, whereof each made a Branch in the Family of the Maluginians. The eldest, L. Cornelius Moluginensis Cossus, was Consul in 295 with Q. Fabius Vibulanus, who had been one already with his Father; he commanded the Army against the Eques, which he quite undid by plundering their Camp. This had three Sons, the first had no Office, but was surnamed Marcus; the two Sons he left became very famous, for the eldest, P. Cornelius, was Dictator in 345 of Rome, and Military Tribune in 347. The other called Cn. Cornelius, was Consul in 344, and Tribune of the Soldiers in 349. Their Uncle, third Son of L. Cornelius was also Tribune of the Soldiers, but died without Issue. That of the second Aulus Cornelius Maluginensis Cossus held longer, for he himself was Consul in 326, Colonel of the Horse in 328 when Mamercus was Dictator, and after Tribune of the People. Aulus Cornelius, his Son, being Dictator in 369, defeated the Volsci, Latins and Hernici, and at his return to Rome seiz'd Manlius that begun to be troublesome. He left P. Cornelius surnamed Arvina, who had no Office, and was Aulus Cornelius Cossus Arvina's Father. This was Colonel of Horse in 401 and 405, when Manlius Torquatus was Dictator, and was afterwards Consul in 411, and commanded the Army against the Samnites. It was at this time that he engag'd his Army in a Valley commanded and possess'd on all sides by the Enemy, but Decius brought it out of danger, so that they defeated the Enemy in the Battle sought a little after. Cornelius was also Consul in 420; and being Dictator in 431, he defeated the Samnites. He left P. Cornelius Cossus Arvina, who was Consul in 448, and in 466. The other Branch descended of Servius Cornelius, came of Marcus Cornelius Maluginensis, one of the ten Sovereign Magistrates established in 304: his Son M. Cornelius was Consul in 318 with L. Papirius Crassus. This had three Sons, M. Cornelius that was Censor, P. Cornelius that was Tribune of the Soldiers in 349, and in several other considerable Offices afterwards; and Aulus Cornelius Father of Cneius, that was Consul in 345 with L. Furius Medullinus, and afterwards twice Tribune of the Soldiers. Servius Cornelius Maluginensis, Son of Publius, was six times Tribune, and distinguished himself by his great Probity and Valour: M. Cornelius, his Brother, had the same Office in 384 and 86, and Servius Cornelius, his Son, was Colonel of Horse in 393 under the Dictator T. Quintius Panus the third time the Gauls invaded Italy. These were the most considerable Men of the Family of the Cornelii, which have published several Laws during their Magistrature; as, Cornelia de Ambitu; Cornelia de Sicariis & Veneficis, &c.

Cornelius, the Centurion Captain of a Foot Company, called Italicus, liv'd A. C. 40; see Acts ch. 10. and profited so much by St. Peter's Instructions, that he was chosen Bishop of Caesare• after Zacheus, if we believe the Roman Martyrology, upon the second of February.

Cornelius (Benignus) of Viterbo, a Mathematician that was in great request in the beginning of the Sixteenth Century. It was he, that with three other Friends corrected Ptolomy's Geography about 1507.

Cornelius, Pope, Native of Rome, succeeded Fabian in 251, the Chair being vacant a year and some months before. His Election was troubled by Novatian, chosen by some Seditious Prelates at the request of Novatus, a Priest of Africa, who was of the Cabal, and in the Schism of Felicissimus against St. Cyprian. This Novatian added Heresie to his other crime of Rebellion: But Cornelius call'd Councils, writ to the Orthodox Prelates, and omitted nothing to suppress the Schism notwithstanding the Persecution of the Pagan Emperors, and the Obstinacy of the Hereticks: But a hotter Persecution being begun by Gallus and Volusian, the Pope was sent to a place called Centum-cellae, which Leander Aberti calls Ferrolle, and others Civita-Vecchia, but Gallus recalled him soon after, and ordered he should be beheaded, because he refused to sacrifice to Idols.

Cornelius Gallus, that some think has been born at Frejus was a Roman Knight and Poet, so much in the Emperor Augustus's favour, that he made him Governour of Egypt; but being banished for his Severity and Extortions, he kill'd himself out of despair the 728th of Rome, and 43 of his age.

Cornelius (Nepos) a Latin Historian that flourished in Julius Caesar's Reign, and liv'd according to St. Jerom to the 6th year of Augustus's; that is, about 716 of Rome. Notwithstanding Authors disputes, its certain, he was born at Verona, or in its neighbourhood. Cicero and Atticus were both his Friends. It's past doubt that he has writ the Lives of the Greek Historians, since he himself makes mention of the Work in that of Dion speaking of Philistus, and what he says in the Lives of Cato and Hannibal, shews, That he has also writ of the Roman Generals and Historians. He left other Works, but they are all lost to the Lives of the most famous Generals of the Roman and Graecian Armies, which Aemilius Probus sought to appropriate to himself, to gain Theodosius's Favour; but this juggle was discovered afterwards, though many Authors have confounded both together.

Corner (Cornerus Christophorus) a German Protestant Minister of Fages in Franconia, where he was born in 1518. He was chosen Professor of Divinity at Frankfort, and afterwards became Minister, and had care of the Churches of the Marche of Brandenburg. He died in 1592, leaving us several of his Works; as Commentaries upon the Psalms, and upon the Epistles of St. Paul to the Romans and Galatians.

Corneto, Lat. Cornetum, a Town of Italy in the Patrimony of St. Peter, situate at the mouth of La Marta, in the Tuscan Sea, with a Bishoprick that is join'd to that of Monte-fiascone, because the Air is so very dangerous.

Cornificius, a Latin Poet and Captain, lived in Augustus's time, who had great esteem for him. It's past doubt that this Cornificius was that Critick of Virgil, of whom Donatus speaks in Virgil's Life; but it's not so certain, that it's he to whom Cicero has writ some Letters, or he to whom Catullus makes his Complaint in his 31st Epigram. St. Jerom speaks of the Poet Cornificius that was killed by his Soldiers when ridiculing their Fear; he term'd them Arm'd Rabits. There also have been two Roman Consuls of the name.

Cornoaille, or Quimpercorentin, a Town of France, in Low-Bretany, with a Presidial and Bishoprick suffragan of Tours. It lies upon the Oder, two or three Leagues from the Sea, between Blavet and Concarnam, that lie to the East of it, and Penmark to the West. It's the Corisopitum Curiosilitarum of Caesar and Pliny, and is also called Cornubia and Corungallia in ancient Charters; but now it generally goes by the Name of Quimpercorentin or Kempercorentin. Kemper was the Name of the Town, and Corentin was its first Bishop, thought to have been ordained by Saint Martin of Tours. The Town is of great Commerce and well built, the River Oder receives another small River there, that runs round the Walls, so that the Place is as it were an Island. The Tide brings great Barks up to the Port which is at the meeting of the two Rivers where the Suburb is that is called the Duke's Land. This Suburb is very big, and is where the richest Merchants dwell. Near the Gate called Tourbie is a Tower of an extraordinary bigness, which has formerly served as a Castle to Quimpercorentin.

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

...Lewis was for having him suffer for this heinous Crime, and his Friends could not obtain his Pardon, but upon condition he would found two Chapels, and give 10000 Livres towards the building the Hospital of Pontoife. Mezerai.

Coucy (Renaut or Raoul) Lord of C•ucy, liv'd in the XIIth. Century, in the Reign of Philip Augustus, and acquired great Reputation by his Courage and Wit, being one of the stoutest Warriors, and famousest Poets of his time. He loved a Lady called Fajel, and composed some Verses in her Honour; afterwards having accompanied the King, in his Voyage to the Holy Land, he died of a Wound he received at the Siege of Acre in 1191. It's said he writ a little before he died to the same Lady, and engaged his Gentleman to take his Heart, after his death, and present it to the Lady, with the Letter. The Gentleman resolving to fulfill the Request, met Mr. Fajel, who made him deliver what he had for his Wife, and finding what it was, he mine'd the Heart small, and mixed it with other Meat, which the Lady eat; but having understood afterwards what it was, died of Grief. Fouchet.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coventry (Thomas) born in Worcestershire, descended from John Coventry Mercer, and Lord Mayor of London; 4 H. VI. being a Member of the Honourable Society of the Inner-Temple, London, he became so happy a Proficient in his Studies there, as that in 38 Eliz. he was chosen Autumn Lector, then elected to the degree of a Serjeant at Law, and 3 Jac. nam'd the King's Serjeant; soon after constituted one of the Justices for the Court of Common-pleas: His Son Thomas pursuing his steps, was in 18 Jac. made the King's Attorney General. In 1 Car. I. he was advanced to the eminent Office of Lord Keeper of the great Seal of England, and in 4 Car. I. dignify'd with the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Coventry of Ailesborough in Com. Wigorn. Thomas, his Son and Heir succeeding him, married Mary Daughter to Sir William Craven Knight, Lord Mayor of London in An. 1611 (9 Jac.) and departed this Life Oct. An. 1662, leaving Issue, two Sons, George and Thomas, which George, now Lord Coventry, married Margaret Daughter to John Earl of Thanet, and by her had Issue, John his only Son, and Margaret, a Daughter. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Coventry, Lat. Coventria, a City in Warwickshire, seated on the Sherburn, a small Stream, which not far from hence runs into the River Avon, and called Coventry from a Convent founded here by the Danish King Canute; by which Convent, and the translating of the See Episcopal from Lichfield hither, this City grew exceeding rich and wealthy. And though it has now neither Convent nor Episcopal See, more than in Ruin and in Title, still it is a thriving place, by reason of the Trade it drives in all these parts. It stands so commodiously, and is so handsomly built, that it is more than ordinarily frequented for an Inland Town. It belonged once to the Earls of Chester, and afterwards to John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall; by which Annexation the Citizens got more than they lost. For Henry the VIth. laying to it some of the adjacent Villages, made it, with them, a County Corporate, clearly distinct from that of Warwick. Thus Coventry, though seated within the Bounds of Warwickshire, became exempted from its Jurisdiction. And, in the very first year of the Norman Conquest, it became an Earldom, in the person of Edwin, a Saxon, with whom the Title died, and lay buried till the Reign of King James I. when George Villiers, the late Duke of Buckingham's Father, was created Duke of Buckingham and Earl of Coventry, An. 1623. As for the time when, and manner how this City came to be joined to that of Lichfield in the Episcopal Stile, see Lichfield.

Coulan, a Town and Kingdom of the Indies, in the Peninsula, on this side the Ganges, upon the Coasts of Malabar. This Kingdom is between that of Cochim, which lies Northward of it, and Travancor to the South. The City of Coulan has been very considerable, rich, well peopled, and extraordinary flourishing by reason of its great Commerce; but Sands have now so stopt the Mouth of the Harbour, that Goa and Calicut have most of its former Trade. The Portuguese have had a Fortress at Coulan, and have been the occasion of the conversion of a great many of the Kingdom.

Coulon-cha, a name given in Persia to the Gentlemen the King sends to the Governours of Provinces, Vice-Roys, and other considerable persons. Coulon-cha signifies a Slave, but these are none, only take this Title to shew they are entirely devoted to their Sovereigns Service, and are most of them persons of Qualities Children, brought up from their Youth at Court, to fit them for great Employments. The Sophi sends them to carry Presents, or his important Orders to his Governours; he they are sent to gives them a rich Suit of Cloths at their coming, and a Present proportionable to their Quality when they return: And sometimes the King sets the price of the Present they are to receive, and then they are paid immediately, and requires that they recompense his Embassador according to his Merit, and the Credit he has at Court. Chardin.

Coulour, a Borough of the Kingdom of Golconde, seven days Journey from the Town of Golconde, on this side the Gulf of Bengala. Near this Borough is a Diamond Mine, called the Mine of Coulour in the Persian Tongue, and of Gam in the Country Language. A poor Man discovered it about 100 years ago, for in digging a small spot of Land, he found one that weighed about 25 Carats; he took it up, observing it shining and pretty, though he did not know what it was, and carried it to Golconde, where, as luck would have it, he address'd himself to one that dealt in Diamonds. This Merchant was surpriz'd to see a Diamond of that weight, because the greatest that were found before weigh'd but 10 or 12 Carats at most. So this spread all over the Country, and the ablest of the Borough sent to dig that Ground, and found a great number, some weighing above 45 Carats. There was one found, which being rough and unpolish'd, weigh'd 800 Carats, and when work'd was still 280 Carats. Mirgimola, Minister of State to Aureng-Zeb, great Mogul of the Indies, made that Emperor a Present of it. They carry all the Earth they dig into a place for that purpose nigh at hand, where they steep and wash it two or three times, dry it in the Sun, and winnow it; then spread it over the Ground, and beat it small, sift it a second time, so spread it all over again thin and even, and begin at one of the ends, and so forward, to look for the Diamonds, and trade the same way as at the Mine of Raolconde. Tavernier.

Council. This name taken in general signifies an Assembly of Prelates, that conferr and decide what belongs to Religion and Ecclesiastical Discipline. A Council is called a General one when all the Bishops of Christendom meet, if there be no lawfull excuse for absence; this is also called Oecumenique from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies the habitable Earth. A National is a meeting of the Prelates of a Kingdom or Province under a Patriarch or Primate. A Provincial is held by the Bishops of that Diocess under a Metropolitan. The word Synod, which in Greek and Latin signifies a Council, is left to the Assemblies of the Priests of a Diocess under the Authority of their Bishop. Roman Catholicks count eighteen, but Protestants allow but six General Councils: There were two held at Nice, four at Constantinople, one at Ephesus, one at Chalcedon, five in the Lateran at Rome, two at Lyons, one at Vienna, one at Florence, and one at Trent. The first of Nice, a Town of Bithynia in Asia Minor, was held in 325 under Pope Sylvester, in Constantine the Great's Reign, against the Arians, who deny'd the Divinity of Jesus Christ. That 2. being the first of Constantinople was held in 881, under Pope Damasus, in the Emperor Theodosius's Reign, against the Macedonians, who denied the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 3. Council of Ephesus was celebrated under Pope Celestin in Theodosius the Young's time, against the Nestorians, that distinguish'd two persons in Jesus Christ. 4. That of Chalcedon held in 451, under Pope Leo. in the Emperor Marcian's time, against Eutyches and Dioscorus, who confounded the Humane and Divine Nature in Jesus Christ. 5. That was the second of Constantinople, was held in 553, under Pope Vigilius, in the Emperor Justinian's Reign, against the Errors of the Origenists. The 6th. the third of Constantinople, under Pope Agathon in 680, in the Reign of Constantine Pogonate, against the Monothelites, who allow'd but one Will in our Saviour. The 7th. the 2d of Nice in 781, under Pope Adrian, in the Empress Irene and her Son Constantine's time, against the Iconoclastes or Imagebreakers. 8. The 4th of Constantinople in 869, under Pope Adrian II. in the Reign of the Emperor Basilius, against Photius, and in favour of the Iconolaters. The 9th. first of Lateran at Rome in 1122, under Pope Calixtus II. in the Reign of the Emperor Henry V. for the recovery of the Holy Land. 10. The 2d of Lateran in 1139, under Pope Innocent II. in the Reign of the Emperor Conradus, against the Antipope Peter of Leon, and for the preservation of the Churches Possessions. 11. The 3d of Lateran held in 1179, under Pope Alexander III. in the Emperor Frederick's time, against the Albigenses. 12. The 4th of Lateran in 1215, under Pope Innocent III. in the Emperor Otho's Reign, against the same Albigenses, &c. The 13th. the first of Lyons in 1215. under Innocent IV. against the Emperor Frederick II. who made War against the Pope. 14. The 2d of Lyons in 1274, under Gregory X. in the Emperor Rodolphus's Reign, against the Greeks. 15. That of Vienne in 1311, under Pope Clement V. in the Emperor Henry the VIII's Reign, against the Templars and the Beguards, &c. The 16th. of Florence in 1439, under Pope Eugenius IV. for the Re-union of the Graecian and Roman Church. 17. The fifth Council of Lateran in 1517, under Julius II. and Leo X. for the Abrogation of the Pragmatick Sanction. The 18th. of Trent held from 1545 to 1563, under Paul III. Julius III. and Pius IV.

Courcelles (Stephen de) born at Geneva in 1586, and died at Amsterdam in 1658. He was a Minister in France for many years, and having retir'd thence into Holland, gain'd great Reputation amongst the Arminian Protestants, and succeeded Simon Episcopius in his Chair of Lector of Divinity. He was a great Graecian, and criticized upon the new Greek Copies of the New Testament, whereof he gave a new Edition, with divers Readings drawn from different Manuscripts; he prefix'd a Preface to this Work, wherein he observes, That it could be wish'd, there had not been a variety of Readings in the Books of the New Testament, but adds, That Experience shews there are a great many, and those very ancient too; yet that there are none that can be of any prejudice to Faith. Christophle Sandus has put Courcelles in his Bibliotheque of Anti-Trinitarians.

Courlande or Curlande, a Dutchy between the Baltick Sea, Samogitia, a Province of the Kingdom of Poland, and Livonia. Goldingen is its Capital, and the Town of Mittan the ordinary

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Residence of the Dukes. It was formerly part of Livonia whence the River Dune separated it: but that Province being destroy'd by the Swedes and Muscovites, the Archbishop of Riga and the great Master of the Teutonick Order put themselves under the King of Poland's Protection, with what little was left them: And it was then Sigismond August, King of Poland, erected Courlands into a Dutchy, and gave it to Godard Ketler of Nesselrot, last great Master of the Yeutonick Order in Livonia to hold as a Fief from the Crown of Poland. Godard died in 1587, leaving two Sons, Frederick who died Issueless, and William, who succeeded his Brother; but being dispossess'd by Sigismond III. and the States of Poland, lived in Exile untill his re-establishment in 1610. The small Province Semigallia, wherein the Town of Mittau is, is a dependant of this Dutchy, which is the reason James, William's Son, took the Title of Duke of Courland, Livonia and Semigallia. Olearius.

Court of Aides, a Sovereign Jurisdiction, established in France to take an account, and judge of all Taxes, Aids, Customs, Impositions, and of the King's five great Farms.

Courts Royal, were great Assemblies in which the Kings of France, who kept them, shewed themselves to the People, and to Strangers with a Pomp and Magnificence worthy the Royal Dignity. These Solemnities, which were different from them of Mars's Field, were held on the principal Feasts of the year, as at Christmas and Easter, &c. This Custom was introduced into England by William the Conqueror; for Eadmer speaking of Henry I. of England, calls that Solemnity The King's Crown days, because he appear'd then with his Crown on his Head. They kept open Court and threw Money to the People.

Courtenai, a little Town of France in Catenois, between Montargis and Sens, famous for having given its name to the Royal Family of Courtenai. Peter of France Ist. of the name, 7th and youngest Son of King Lewis the Big or Burly, married Elizabeth, Daughter and Heiress of Renaud, Lord of Courtenai, Montargis, Chateau Renard, Champinelles, &c. and had several Children by her. Peter II. his eldest Son, was Emperor of Constantinople, and died in 1218, leaving his Son Robert his Heir and Successor, who died in 1228. His Brother Baudouin succeeded this, and died in 1273, leaving by his Wife Mary of Brienne, Philip, Titular Emperor, who died in 1281, leaving no other Issue but Catharine of Courtenai, that was married to Charles of France Count of Valois, about 1300.

Courtenai (Josselin de) Count of Edessa, famous for his Vertue and great Courage. This Valiant Prince, who was drawn half dead, and all battered, out of the Ruins of a Fortress that he attack'd near Alep in Syria in 1131, lay languishing in his Bed, past all recovery, when news was brought him that the Soldan of Iconium, taking the advantage of his Infirmity, had laid Siege to Croisson, who thereupon ordered his Son Prince Josselin, to march out of hand against the Enemy; and upon his cowardly Answer, That he did not think convenient to attack a stronger Party than his own, he got himself put in a Litter at the Head of his Troops, and march'd directly towards the Soldan, who upon the News of his approach raised the Siege and retired: When these Tidings were brought the generous Count, he got his Litter rested on the Ground in the midst of his Army, and having given God thanks for so special a favour▪ he expired, more by the excess of his Joy, than the violence of his Pain: His Army thus victorious without fighting, brought the Body back in the same Litter, as if in a Triumphal Chariot, and buried it with the Honours due to so great a Man, in the Town of Edessa.

Courtin (Anthony de) born at Riom in 1622, was first Secretary of Christina Queen of Sweden's Commands, and serv'd in the same quality under Charles Gustavus, who chose him for his extraordinary Embassador to the Court of France. After this Prince's death Lewis the XIVth. declared him his General Resident to the Northern Princes; an Employment he would not accept of before he had the consent of Swedeland, to which he was so much beholding, and then engaged. After he had ended this Negotiation, his Health not permitting him to undertake any other, he apply'd himself in his Retirement to several pleasing and profitable Treatises, as that of Civility, the point of Honour, Idleness, Jealousie, &c. and died in 1685.

Courtray upon Lys, a Town of the Low Countries between Lisle and Tournay, Ypre and Oudenarde; Latin Authors call it Corteriacum and Cortracum, and those of the Country Cortrick. It's thought that in Caesar's time it was under the Jurisdiction of the Nerviens and Tournisians. Philip the Bald built a Castle in it, and others have added other Fortifications at different times. The French, by their too great Precipitation, lost a Battle here in 1302, and because they of Courtray kept an Anniversary, to celebrate the Memory of that happy day, it was plundered and burn'd in 1382. Some time after it was rebuilt again, and is now pretty considerable for Commerce, its good Cittadel and great Territories. The River Lys divides it in two. The French took it in 1646, and the Spaniards retook it the year after. Lewis the XIVth. made himself Master of it in 1667, and kept it by the Treaty of Aix la Chapelle in 1668, and fortified it regularly; but being afterwards given to the Spaniards by the Treaty of Nimeghen in 1678, and retaken again by the French; they dismantled it before they restor'd it to the Spaniards by the Truce of 1684. Guichardin. Gramaye. Valer. Andr.

Courzola, an Island, with a Town of the same Name, upon the Coasts of Dalmatia, with a Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishop of Ragusa. It now belongs to the States of Venice, for they got it from those of Ragusa by this remarkable Artifice. The Venetians have a Rock called St. Marc, which commands the Town of Ragusa, with another little Rock nearer the Place, and has no more level Earth than what one House, that is built there, takes up. Being at difference with the Ragusians, they sent some People in the night to raise a Fort of Past-board-paper painted with Earth-colour in this little Rock, and sent some wooden Cannon thither, the next morning the Ragusians were so surprized to see a Cittadel finished and furnished with Artillery in so short a time, that they desired to capitulate; whereupon ensued a Peace, whereby the Venetians got the Island of Courzela for their little Rock. The Ragusians also desired the Rock of St. Marc, but had it not. Courzola is very convenient for the Venetians; for it serves as an Arsenal to build and refit their Ships, being all covered with very good Oak. The Sardines and Wine make the chiefest Revenues. The Cathedral, the Town Walls, and most of the Houses, are built of Marble that is worked in the Island about four or five miles thence. There are five Villages which have about 1500 Inhabitants each. As the Island is almost covered with Wood, there are several wild Beasts in it, amongst other, a thing like a Dog, that cries like a Cat or Peacock. If Fire be kindled near the Woods at night, one shall hear great numbers of these Beasts make a noise that resembles a Mans voice. They dig up Graves, and feed on the Bodies. Are good for nothing; their Skin is of small value too. The Greeks call them Zachalia, and the Turks Tihakal. Several think they are the Hyaenae of the Ancients, which some have said to be successively male and female, and imitated perfectly man's voice. J. Spon.

Cousin (John) a famous French Painter of Sency, near Sens, very expert in Geometry and Perspective, and in Painting on Glass, to which he applied himself very much. Some will have him to have been a Protestant, because that in representing the last Judgment on a Glass of the Church of Saint Romain in Sens, he plac'd the Pope in Hell, environ'd with Devils.

Coutance, an Episcopal Town of France, Capital of a small Territory in Low-Normandy. See Constance.

Coutras, a Borough of France, in Guyenne, near the Frontiers of Perigord, situate upon the Confluent of the Rivers Droune or Drougne and Isle; is famous for the Battle Henry the IVth. of France gain'd there, when but King of Navarre, the 20th. of October, 1587. The Duke of Joyeuse, General of the other Party, was killed.

Couverden, a little Town and strong Place, being one of the most regular of Europe, in the Province of Over-Yssel, in the Low-Countries. It's Capital of the Country of Drente, and lies in the middle of a great Bog, which renders its Avenues very difficult. Maurice, Prince of Orange, Son to William I. took it from the Spaniards in 1592, and the Hollanders have kept it since. The Bishop of Munster, assisted by France, made himself Master of it in 1672, but the Brave Rabenhaupt took it from him two years after. Lying on the Frontiers of Westphalia and the Diocess of Munster, it is a good Bulwark for Groningin and the other neighbouring Towns. It's the great Road to Germany, though the Way is narrow, and between Bogs.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cowbridge, a Market Town in the County of Glamorgan in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred, governed by Bailiffs, annually chosen and sworn by the Deputy-Constable under the E. of Pembrook, of the Castle of St. Quintin near adjoining. The Justices keep a Quarter Sessions for the County the week after Easter. 136 m. from London.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Cowes, a noted Harbour at the Entrance of the Creek that goes to Newport in the Isle of Weight, fortified with a Castle.

Coyaco, Lat. Coyacum, a place in the Diocess of Oviedo in Spain, famous for the Council held there in 1050, by all the Abbots, Prelates and Princes, about Ecclesiastical Discipline, and the Reformation of the Customs and Manners of the Kingdom under Ferdinand I. surnamed The Great, King of Castile.

Cozbi, Daughter of a Madianite Prince, called Sur. Phinees. Son of Eleazar, seeing Zimri, Prince of the Tribe of Simeon, enter boldly in a publick place to sin with this Cozbi, or that he led her for that purpose to his Tent, followed, and stuck both with his Dagger. This happened in An. Mun. 2583, or 84. Numbers, cap. 35.

Cozri, which some Jews pronounce Cuzari, is the Title of a Jewish Book, composed above two hundred years ago by R. Juda, Levite. It contains a Dispute of Religion in form of a Dialogue, wherein the Jews are defended against the Philosophers of the Gentiles; and has a pretty exact Account of the Jews Tenets. It has been translated into several Languages.

Cracovia, or Krakow, upon the Vistule, Lat. Cracovia, a Town of Upper-Poland, Capital of the Kingdom, with an University and Bishoprick suffragan of the Archbishoprick of Gnesna, and was formerly for the most part the ordinary Residence of the Kings, who now generally keep at Warsaw. Some Authors take it to be the Corradunum of Ptolomy. It lies nine Leagues from Silesia, and but a little more from Hungary. Cracus I. Prince of Poland, laid the Foundations of this Town in 700, and gave it his Name. Since that time it was considerably augmented, and divided into four Towns, whereof each has its different Officers and Magistrates; the four are called Cracovia, Casimiria, Stradomie, and 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

ver, two Leagues from Se•lis, and a little more from Crespi.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crekelade, a Market-town in Wiltshire, in the Hundred of Highworth, which returns two Burgesses to Parliament. It's almost encompassed with Water. 65. m. from London.

Crellius (John) he of the Unitaries or Socinians that is in most esteem by that Party, next to Socinus, and therefore his Works hold the second Rank in the Library of his Poland Brethren, where the several Books he has writ upon the New-Testament are to be seen. He was born in 1590, in a Village near Nuremberg. After he was brought up here, he embraced Socinus's Opinion; went to Poland in 1612; settled at Racovia, where they had a School in which he became Professor, and was afterwards made Minister. Grotius having writ a Book of Christ's Satisfaction, against the Doctrine of Faustus Socinus, Crellius made an Answer to it which was not disproved by Grotius; this with his several kind Letters to Crellius, makes some believe he inclined to that Opinion himself. Crellius writ also upon the Christian Morals, and amongst other things maintains, That it's lawfull for Men to beat their Wives.

Creme, a Town of Italy, in the State of Venice, with a Bishoprick erected by Pope Gregory XIIIth. and suffragan of Bologne. It's Capital of a little Country which the Italians call Cremasco. Creme is upon the River Serio, which at the borders of Milannois joins the Adde. Its fine Palace, its Castle and other Fortifications makes it considerable; yet it was formerly but a simple Town or Castello as the Italians called it. The Name Creme is thought to have been given it when it was re-built upon the Ruins of a Town burned by the Archbishop of Milan, upon pretence of Heresie, in 951. However it belong'd first to the Emperors, afterwards to the Viscounts of Creme and Plaisance; and at last fell to the Venetians.

Cremelena, a Castle or Palace of the great Duke of Muscovy, in the Town of Moscou. This is invironed with three Walls, all well furnished with Cannon. It's so big within, that it may pass for a small Town contained in a greater. In the middle of the Court are seen two fine Towers covered with Gold-gilt Brass. The highest is called John Uvelike, or Great John. In the other is a Bell of such extraordinary bigness and weight, that it requires eighty strong Men to ring it. At great Festivals, The Coronation of the great Dukes, and when Embassadors make their publick Entries. The great Duke's Palace is built backwards, on one side whereof is the Patriarch's Residence, and on the other great Pavilions, wherein the Knez and Baiores, that is, the most considerable Lords of Court live. About 1630 there was a new beautifull stone Palace built after the Italian Fashion, for the young Prince; the ancient dwelling being of Wood, and therefore thought the healthfullest. The Furniture of both is very magnificent, having all that is precious or rare in foreign Countries. At one end of the great Place is the Duke's Treasure-chamber; and within the Walls of this vast Space are above fifty little stone Chapels covered with gilt Brass; the most considerable is that of St. Michael, where the Czars Tombs are; there are also two fine Monasteries, one of Friars, the other of Nuns, which follow both St. Benet's Rule, and are of the Grecian Rite, as are the Clergy of Muscovy. At the Castle-gate, towards the South, is a fine Church, dedicated to the Trinity, and commonly called Jerusalem; it's the famousest in all Moscou. It's said that the great Duke, John Basilovitz, who built it about 1550, was so charmed with the Structure, that he put the Architect's Eyes out, that he might not build any other like that. Near this Church are two great pieces of Cannon pointed against the Place the little Tartars used to break in at. Olearius.

Cremera, a little River of Tuscany, famous for the Defeat of 300 Fabians, who falling into an Ambuscade of the Enemy, were most of them cut off upon the Banks of this River. This troubled the Romans so much, that they marked that amongst their black and unhappy days, and made them call the Gate Scelerata, that is, Wicked and Unfortunate, by which they marched out.

Cremona, near the Po, a Town of Italy, in Milanois, Capital of Cremonois, with a Bishoprick suffragan to Milan. It was formerly an illustrious Colony of Cenonois Gaules, and then of Romans. It lies in a great Plain near the River Po, with which it joins by the Canal Oglio, which fills the Town-ditch that is about five hundred paces round. Its Castle is very strong, and its Tower very high. Most of the Streets are large and straight, beautified with good Buildings, magnificent Churches, and spacious Squares or Places. Cremona has been subject to great Revolutions, and suffered, not onely when Hannibal came into Italy, and in Vitellius's time; but also by the Goths, Sclavonians and Lombardians, about 630. But it was re-built out of its Ruins about An. 1284 by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, who built the Tower, looked upon to be one of the highest in Europe. Since this time it has had it Viscounts; was under the French, the Venetians and the Dukes of Milan. The French and Modenois, after they had defeated the Spaniards in its Neighbourhood, laid Siege to the Town it self in 1648; but could not take it. Tit. Liv. Leander Alberti.

Crempen or Krempe, Lat. Crempa, a little Town of Holstein in the Province of Stormaren, belongs to the King of Denmark. It's very well fortified, and lies upon the River Store that empties it self into the Elbe near Glukstadt.

Creon, King of Thebes, Son of Menecee and Brother to Jocasta, liv'd about An. Mund. 3830, he put himself several times upon the Throne of Thebes, before and after the Reign of Oedipus; after this Prince's death, Theseus, at the request of the Argian Ladies depriv'd him of his Scepter and Life.

Creon, Archon or Praetor of Athens, those that were in that Office before him govern'd 10 years, but Erixias dying, or being deposed in the XXIIIth Olympiad, the 68th of the Foundation of Rome, they substituted Praetors, who govern'd but a year, and Creon was the first of these Archons.

Creophilus, Host or intimate Friend of Homer, liv'd about An. Mund. 3070; some will have him of Samos or Chio, and that he was Homer's Son-in-law: He presented him with the Poem of the taking of Oechalia.

Crequi, a Noble and Ancient Family of France, took its name from the Lordship of Crequi in Artois, upon the Borders of Picardy.

Crequi (Charles I. of this name) Lord of Crequi, &c. Peer and Mareschal of France; one of the greatest Commanders of his time, and famous for his Duel with Dom Philippin, Bastard of Savoy, whom he kill'd in 1599. Dom Philippin being in the Fort called Chamousset, when it was taken by the French, and in hast to make his escape, chang'd Cloaths with a simple Soldier, and forgot a very rich Scarf; this Soldier falling to one of Crequi's Sergeants, the Colonel charg'd the Trumpet that came from the Savoyards to demand the dead, to tell Dom Philippin from him, That he should have a greater care of Ladies Favours. Dom Philippin took this joke as a great affront, and three years after, Peace being concluded, came to seek Crequi, who wounded him, and sent a Chirurgeon to take care of him. The Duke of Savoy hearing of this fight, forbad the Bastard his sight, before he had repair'd his Honour: So Dom Philippin challenges the second time, and was kill'd near the Rhone, where they fought. Crequi signaliz'd himself afterwards at the fight of Pont Cé in 1620, and at the Siege of St. Jean Angeli in 1622; did great service upon several occasions against the Spaniards untill he died in 1638.

Crescens, Disciple of St. Paul, thought to have preach'd the Gospel at Mayence and Vienne in France, of which last Town he was Bishop untill he was martyr'd under Nero; or, as others say, under Trajan. The passage of St. Paul in the fourth Chapter of his second Epistle to Timothy says, That Crescens was sent to Galatia and not to Gaul, which gives subject to doubt, Whether he was the Crescens that founded the Church of Vienne.

Crescens, Cynique Philosopher, liv'd in the XIth Age in 154. He accus'd the Christians of so many ill things, that St. Justin writ a second Apology in their Vindication, and address'd to the Emperors and Senate: This occasion'd his own death the 13th of April, in 163.

Crescentio (Marcel) Cardinal, Bishop of Marsico in the Kingdom of Naples. He was Protector of the Order of the Cistercians, and perpetual Legate of Boulogne. Julius III. named him his Legate to preside in the Council of Trent, which he did the XI. XII. XIII. XIV. and XV. Session; after this last ended in 1552 the Cardinal fell ill at Trent, his sickness was said to proceed from a fright he took for sitting up all Night to acquaint the Pope with what pass'd; he fansied he saw a Dog with a terrible wide Mouth, fiery Eyes, and Ears hanging down, that came just to him as if he were mad; upon this he called his Servants, who could see no such thing; yet, the Cardinal, frighted with the pretended sight, began to rave, and fell so ill, that he despair'd of ever recovering, though the Physicians and his Friends assur'd him, there was no fear of him. Thence he was carried to Verona, where, when he was just dying, he cry'd, Have a care of that Dog that is getting upon the Bed. Ughel. Bzovius.

Crescentius (Numantanus) a Roman Patrician, liv'd in the Xth. Age, and forced Pope John the XVth. to make his escape into Tuscany in 985, but was recalled some time after, and he and Crescentius agreed pretty well. After his death Pope Gregory V. was chosen; to whom Crescentius oppos'd John Calabrois, Native of Rossano and Bishop of Plaisance, under the name of John XVI. The Emperor Otho III. came to his Cousin Gregory's assistance, put the Antipope to death, and Crescentius being taken in his Fort, was cast from the top of one of the Towers to the Ground, and being dragg'd from one side to another, was at last hang'd up. Thus Glaber Rodolphus tells this passage, but the Cardinal Peter Damien, and Leo of Ostia, Author of the History of Mount Cassin, gives a different account of it; for the first affirms in the Life of St. Romuald, That the Emperor promised Crescentius his Life, so that he would deliver him the Castle of St. Angelo, but that he caused his Head to be cut off notwithstanding the Promise. Leo d'Ostia. Baronius.

Cresphonte, King of Messina in Peloponnesus, Brother to Themene, both Heraclides, that is, descended of Hercules. He drew Lots with his Brother, which should be King; they agreed to put their names in a Bucket of Water, and that he whose name should come out first should be King, whereupon Cresphonte cunningly gets his engraven on a bit of Brick, and his Brother's on a Ball of Clay, so that when both were thrown into the Water the Clay dissolved, and there was but Cresphonte's name to be found. He was killed, with all his Children, besides Epitus, by the powerfull Men in the Kingdom, and Polyphonte,

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

one of the Murtherers usurp'd the Crown, but was depriv'd of it by Epitus.

Crespi in Valois, a little Town of France, Capital of Valois in the Isle of France; Latin Authors call it Crepiacum: It has a Provostship and Chatelenie. The ancient Counts of Valois bore the Title of Counts of Crespi. It was in this Town that Francis I. made Peace with Charles V. in 1544.

Crest, or the Crest near the Drome, Lat. Crestidium, Crestum, and Cresta Arnoldi, a Town of France in Dauphine, five Leagues from Valence, and a little more from Montelimar, was considerable in the XIIth. Century, having a Tower and Castle that render'd it the best that then belong'd to the Counts of Valentinois. In the last Age this place declared for the Ligue, and in 1589, Montoison that commanded in it, submitted to Henry the IVth. Videl. Chorier.

Crete or Creet, an Island of the Mediterranean to the South of the Aegean Sea. It's now called the Isle of Candia, to the South of the Archipelago; the Inhabitants sacrificed Men to Jupiter and Saturn, and still look upon Mars, Mercury, Apollo and Diana as Deities. They had a custom every Night to cast a black or white Stone in a Desk, according to the good or evil success of the Day, and to count all at the years end; and as they measured their Life by their Joy and Content, they believ'd they liv'd but as many days as they found white Stones in the Trunk or Desk. It's said they invented the Religion of the Greeks, Musick, and the use of Arms; that is, Bows and Arrows, Swords and Head-pieces. They fought to the sound of the Flute and Harp, and danc'd all armed, whence came the Pyrrhique Dance, whereof Pyrrhichius of Cydon was Author. They were in such great esteem amongst their Neighbours, that Phylopoemen, Praetor of the Achaians, fail'd into Crete, to form himself under their Discipline, and learn all the quirks of War, wherein they were very expert; and at his return, the Achaians judg'd him worthy to command their Horse. These Islanders pass'd for great Pyrates, and as great Cheaters; so covetous also, that Polybius says, Gain was so welcome to them, that they never examin'd how it came. These ill Qualities gave occasion to say, as Constantine Porphyrogeneta observes, That there were three very bad C's, Crete, Cappadocia and Cilicia; yet this Island has produc'd famous Men too, as Dictys, who wrote of the Wars of Troy; Epimenides, the Poet; Ctesiphon, a famous Architect, with several others. Chevreau.

Cretheis, Wife of Acastus King of Thessaly, became passionately in love with the young Peleus, newly married to a very beautifull Princess called Erigone, and having sought all possible means to make him commit Adultery, without success, she chang'd her Love into a desire of Revenge, so made Erigone believe, That her Husband courted another Woman, and that the Match was almost made up; whereupon the poor credulous Princess fell into despair, and killed her self. After this, that wicked Woman made complaint to Acastus, That Peleus would have debauch'd her, and got false Witnesses to swear to the Accusation; whereupon Acastus condemn'd him to be expos'd to the Centaurs, but the generous Prince returned victorious from the Fight, killed Cretheis in her Husband's presence, and then Acastus himself. Apollodorus.

Cretheus, Son of Aeolus, and Grandchild of Helenus, King of the greatest part of Greece, possess'd the Province of Jalios in Thessaly. His Wife Demodica falsely accused the young Phryxus, Son of Athamas, and Nephew of Cretheus, of endeavouring to debauch her; whereupon the credulous Uncle design'd to put him to death, but discovering his Innocence, made the Wife suffer, and married Thyras his Brother Salmoneus's Daughter, and had three Children by her, whereof the eldest, called Aeson, succeeded him. Hyginus.

Crevant, upon the River Yone, a little Town in France in Burgundy, famous in History for the Battle fought in 1423, between the French commanded by John Stuart, Count of Boucan and of Douglas, and the English and Burgundians, which last won the day.

Creusa, Daughter of Greon, King of Corinth, was married to Jason, which so troubled Medea, his cast-off Wife, that to be reveng'd, she fill'd the Royal Family with Murthers by means of her Witchcraft. Creon and his Daughter were both wretchedly murthered.

Creuse, or La Creuse, a River of France, which hath its source in the March of Limosin, a League above Feletin; after a long course, wherein it receives several lesser Rivers. It empties it self into that of Vienne.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crew (John) of Stene in the County of Northampton Esq; Son and Heir to Sir — Crew Knight, one of the Serjeants at Law to King Charles I. being descended from the ancient Family of Crew in the County Palatine of Chester, by his great Prudence, with no small hazard, Loyally contributing his best Endeavours in order to the happy Restoration of King Charles II. was in the 13th year of that Prince's Reign, advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Crew of Stene. He married Jemina, Daughter and Co-heir of Edward Walgrave of Lawford, in Com. Essex Esquire; by whom he had Issue, four Sons, Sir Thomas his Successor, John, Nathanael Bishop of Durham and Walgrave, and two Daughters. Sir Thomas, by Mary his Wife, Daughter to Sir George Townsend, late of E. Raynham in Com. Norf. Baronet, hath had Issue, John who died in his Youth, and two Daughters, Anne and Temperance; and by Anne his second Wife, Daughter and Co-heir to Sir William Airmin of Osgodby in Com. Linc. Baronet, Widow of Sir Thomas Woodhouse of Wilberhalk in Com. Norf. Baronet, one Daughter named Jemina. Dugdale.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crewkern, a Market Town in Somersetshire, the Capital of its Hundred, situate on the Banks of the River Parret. From London 133 miles.

Criasus V. King of the Argiens, succeeded Argus, An. Mund. 2412, reigned 54 years, and was succeeded by Phorbus.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crickhowel, a Market Town in the County of Brecknock in Wales, the Capital of its Hundred. The Marquiss of Worcester has a Castle here. From London 148 miles.

Crim, a Town of Little Tartary, which was also called Crim Tartary. This Country comprehends all the Peninsula which the Ancients call'd Chersonesus Taurica, and was inhabited by the People called Cimmerians.

Crinas, or Critias, a famous Physician of Marseilles, lived in Nero's time. He was also an Astrologer, and consulted his Ephemerides and the Planets for the Cure and Diet of his Patients. He gain'd so much Money, that he allow'd a Million to environ the City with a Wall, and left another considerable Sum to repair others.

Crinisus, or rather Crimisus, a River in the Western part of Sicily, and now called Il Belici destro; it has its source in the Valley of Mazara, 28 miles from Palermo, and discharges it self into the Sea of Tunis. Servius tells us this Story about it: Laomedon refusing Neptune and Apollo, the Recompence he had promised them for building the Walls of Troy; Neptune, irritated at the injustice, sent a Sea Monster that desolated the Town. The Oracle being consulted about this Misfortune, answered, That to be eas'd of it, they should expose to it a certain number of Trojan Virgins. Hippotes, one of the most considerable Men of the Town, fearing it should come to his Daughter's lot, chose rather to expose her to the mercy of the Waves in an open Vessel, that she might perish far from him, than that she should be devoured at home in his sight; but by good luck she arriv'd in Sicily, where the River Crinisus fell in love with her, and enjoy'd her under the shape of a Dog; or as others say, of a Bear, and begot Acestus King of Sicily. Virg.

Criolles, a name which is given to the Families descended of the first Spaniards that settled in Mexico in America.

Crispus, or Flavius Julius Crispus, Son of Constantine the Great, by his first Wife Minervina, was born at Arles, and made Caesar by his Father in 317, with his Brother Constantine the Young, Son of Fausta. This to be reveng'd of Crispus, who refused to satisfie her Lust, accused him to the Emperor of endeavouring to debauch her. The credulous Emperor poisoned this promising Son, so worthy to reign, that Julian, who laugh'd so much at Constantine, could not help praising him. This happened in 326, according to Idacius, yet others will have it before the Council of Nice. Crispus had given proofs of his Courage in the War against the Germans.

Crithéis, Mother of Homer, was born in the Town of Cuma in Aeolia, a Province of Asia Minor, and Daughter of Atellis, who left her at his death under the Guardianship of his Brother Meon; he falling in love with his Niece, got her with Child; but to save her Reputation, married her to Phemius, a famous Grammarian of the Town of Smyrna. The Child was called Melesigenes, because he was born on the Banks of the River Meles, which runs by the Walls of that Town, and afterwards took the name of Homer, which in Greek signifies Blind, because he lost his Sight. This is what Plutarch says, but Aristotle relates it otherwise.

Crithon, one of the principal Citizens of Oeante, a Town of Achaia, refus'd his Daughter Themiste to Phricodemus, who desired her for his Son Phiton; this irritated the Tyrant so much, that he caus'd all Crithon's Sons to be killed in his presence.

Critias, a Greek Historian, composed a Work of Commonwealths, especially of that of Sparta, which Athenaeus quotes. Clemens Alexandrinus has a quotation very advantageous to this Author's Reputation. It's not known what time he liv'd in. He is, perhaps, the same that Plutarch cites in the lives of Lycurgus and Cymon.

Criticks, a name given those that made profession to pass their Judgments of the Productions of Wit. Of late years there have been some presumptious Criticks, that imagined they might censure our best Writers, but the severity of the Parliament and Civil Magistrates check'd their Boldness and Insolence, as appears by several Sentences upon that occasion. And the injurious Criticks that have scap'd the Princes and Magistrates could not shun publick hatred, that branded them with Infamy. The names of Anytus, Melitus and Lycon, became odious to the Ancients for their Boldness in criticizing Socrates; and in our days, the Memory of Gaspar Scioppius is become odious to all the Learned, as well Catholicks as Protestants, for his Impudence in censuring the most considerable Books and Persons of the Commonwealth of Learning, as M. de Thou, Scaliger, Vossius, Fr. Strada, and all the Jesuits in general; and there have been some learned Men in our late Ages that have lost their lives by too rash a Censure of other peoples Works; for we are almost assur'd, that the famous Mathematician Regio Montanus, that is, John Muller of Konigsberg was poisoned by George of Trebizonde's Children, because he censured their Father's

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Writing: Nor is any ignorant of Ramus's Murther contrived by Carpentier in revenge of Aristotle's Honour, too passionately attack'd by him; and it's thought, that it was the fear of a like destiny that occasioned the famous Denys Lambin's death a Month after, who had several Disputes with Carpentier upon the same Subject. Francis Robortel was stuck in the Belly with a Dagger by Baptista Egnatius, a Venetian, as an answer to his Censure. George of Trebizonde taking upon him to Critick Plato, was so humbled by Cardinal Bessarion, that he quite lost his Wit, and became the Object of some peoples Laughter, and of others Compassion. Aristarchus and Zoilus, famous Criticks of Antiquity, had this difference between them, That the first was Learned and Judicious, the other Passionate and Unsincere; so that his name has since been given to Impertinent Criticks, jealous of the Renown of good Authors. All do not agree about the place or manner of his death, but say, It was a violent one, being a just punishment for his rashness and spight. They that say he went from Greece into Egypt, write, That Ptolomy Philadelphus had him hang'd; others say he was burned alive at Symna in Asia; those that say he died in his own Country, write, That he was stoned to death. Aristarchus's Reputation was so well established, that his Censure made all be received that he approved, and all rejected that he condemned; so that they that intend to gain Credit by their Criticks, should be Masters of several rare Qualities that are hardly met with in any one single person; the most important is Judgment, that is, good Sense, and that accuracy of Wit requisite to make a just discernment between Truth and Falshood, and between Good and Evil; besides this, he must be universally Learned and Sincere, exempt of Prejudices and Preventions. Baillet.

Critobulus, a famous Physician liv'd in the CXth. Olympiad the 414th year of Rome. He drew an Arrow so dextrously out of King Philip of Macedon's Eye, that the hurt could not be discerned.

Critognate, an Auvergnac Lord, who declared for the liberty of his Nation, and ran Vercingentorix's fortune; the Gauls Army, besieged by Caesar in Alexia, now Alise, in the Dutchy of Burgundy, beginning to be streightened for Provisions, most were for capitulating, or for a generous Sally, that they might die like Men with their Swords in their Hands; Critognate spoke, and said, He approved neither the one nor the other; that they who were for the first did not deserve to be called Gauls, since they would run into a shamefull Bondage; and that the others that would die with their Arms in their Hands seem'd to seek death to be rid from the inconveniencies of a Siege, which was a great Weakness; that for himself, he was for holding out to the last extremity, and imitate in that occasion, the Courage of the ancient Gauls, who seeing themselves pin'd up, and reduc'd to the greatest wants, by the Teutons and Cimbri, lived of those that were not of age to fight. This Resolution was taken, and the Gauls were soon reliev'd, but to no purpose, for they never could force the Romans Intrenchments. J. Caesar.

Critolaus, a Greek Historian, rendered his name very famous by a Treatise of the Epirots cited by Plutarch in his third Book. He also wrote of Astronomy under the Title of Phaenomenon. Aulus Gellius, who speaks of this Work, quotes Critolaus the Peripatetick, and tells how he was sent to Rome along with Diogenes the Stoick, and Carneades the Academick. Macrobius says the same in his first Book of Saturnalia. Some Authors believe, that the Historian and Philosopher were the same, though it's sure there were two Writers of the name. Aul. Gellius.

Critolaus, Son of Reximachus, Citizen of the City of Tegaeum in Arcadia, was eldest of the three Brothers that fought against three Sons of Damostratus, Citizen of Phenee, another Town of Arcadia, to decide, by that fight, the long Quarrel and War of both those Towns; both Critolaus's Brothers were killed after they had wounded their Adversaries, but Critolaus killed his Man called Damostratus, and then made an end of the other two wounded: But as he returned Victorious, his Sister Damodice, that was promised to Damostratus, mixing her Complaints with the Applauses of the Inhabitants of Tegaeum, so vexed him, that he killed her on the place. Her Mother appeared against him before the Senate of the Town; but the Tegaeans could by no means be brought to condemn him, who just gave them their Liberty, and secured them from their Enemies. Plutarch.

Criton, an Athenian Philosopher, lived in the XCIVth Olympiad, and the 150th year of Rome; he was one of the most zealous Disciples of Socrates, and look'd to him so well, that he supplied him with what-ever he wanted. Critobulus, Hermogenes, Ctesippus and Epigenes, were all this great Man's Scholars. Diogenes Laert.

Criton, a Physician, Disciple of Acron of Agrigentum, lived in the CXXXVIIth Olympiad, or 322 of Rome, and was the first inventer of Cosmetick, that is, that Art that is for the Beauty and Ornament of the Body.

Croatia, called Krabatin by the Germans, and Corbavia in Latin, a Province of Europe placed by some in the ancient Liburnia, and by others in the Country of the Corbates mentioned by Cedrenus; its commonly distinguished into the Austrial and Ottoman, because the House of Austria and the Turks are Sovereigns thereof; the first comprehends the Towns of St. Vit upon Fiume, of Segma, Assangrad, &c. and the other W•hitz Costanovitz, Clisse, Corbau, &c. The People of this Province that has Title of a Kingdom, are good Warriors, and take much after the Germans, Hungarians and Sclavonians for their Customs and Manners, so that their Gentlemen are said to share with the first in their Drunkenness, to imitate the second in their Pride, and to be every whit as importunate as the last. It's said, That the Croates, especially those called Uscokes, run up and down Mountains like Bucks, and have Shooes made of Cord on purpose. Formerly the Kingdom of Croatia comprehended all between the Drave and the Sea of Dalmatia, and was divided into three parts, but now that is called Croatia that lies between Bosnia, Sclavonia, Germany and Dalmatia. Soranzo.

Crocodilon, a Town of Thebais or Upper Egypt, situated upon the Banks of the Nile, and called as it is, because Crocodiles were adored there as Gods. The Crocodile is an Amphibious Animal that lives part on Land and part in the Water; is shap'd like a Lizard, has a wide Mouth, four short Feet, but well arm'd with Nails or Claws; its Eyes are like Hogs Eyes, and its Tail is very long; its Skin is so tough or hard, that a Crossbow-shot will not pierce it. They are very bold, and g•eat Enemies to Man, and have the address to throw Water wh•re People may come either to wash themselves or to drink, that so the place being slippery, they might the sooner fall, and •hey the easier prey upon them. There are some that are 〈◊〉 ••y big that they swallow whole Children at a mouthfull Marmol.

Crocus, a young Man, who falling desperately in love •••h the Nymph Smilax, was changed into the Herb we call Saffron, and she into the Ewe-tree.

Crodo, a false Deity of the Ancient Saxons, more particularly worshipped in the Town of Altemburg, where it was rep•esented in the shape of an old Man standing upon a Fish, which they called a Perch, holding a Wheel in one Hand and an Urn in the other. Several think, and perhaps, right too, That this was the Idol of Saturn; for besides that, the word Crodo sounds somewhat like the Greek 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which signifies Saturn, the other Circumstances of the Saxon Godhead agree very well with the God of Time; for there is nothing older in the World, at least, than Time represented by the Old Man, the Fish and Wheel mark'd its Inconstancy, and the Urn the Plenty it produces. Crantz.

Croesus, King of Lydia succeeded Alyattes II. An. Mund. 3496, and was one of the most powerfull and rich Princes of his time; was the first that deprived the Greeks of Asia of their Liberties, and rendered them Tributary; he also subdued the Phrygians, Mysians, Paphlagonians, Thracians, Carians, and several other People; but was vain, as appears by his Discourse with Solon; for, dazled with the lustre of his greatness, he ask'd that great Man, What he thought of his Glory and good Fortune, or if he thought there was any in the World happier than he was: The grave Philosopher answered, That he thought Telles, a Citizen of Athens, Ctenobis and Biton far happier; adding, That no Judgment could be well made of Mens Happiness before their death. Croesus laugh'd at this, and called Solon a ridiculous fellow, because in his Opinion he was too obstinate and nice an observer of the Philosophers Severity; yet a little after, intending to War against Cyrus King of Persia, he was worsted, and taken Prisoner in the Town of Sardis, the Capital of his Kingdom, the 14th year of his Reign, and 209 of Rome, 675 years after Argon first King of Lydia, and 170 after Gyges, first of the Branch of the Mermnades, of which Croesus was descended. Cyrus intending to get rid of him, expos'd him upon a great Funeral Pile; where the unfortunate Prince, considering his death near at hand, reflected upon what Solon had said concerning Men's Happiness, repeated his words very often and aloud, calling upon that Philosopher. When this was told the Victorious Prince, he recalled the Sentence, made use of his Advice upon all occasions, and recommended him to his Son Cambyses at his death, with whom he spent the rest of his days. Cambyses, after he had performed 1000 great Exploits, and being ready to depart for Egypt, ask'd Croesus, Whether he was equal to his Father; he made answer, No, for as yet you have not such a Son as your Father left behind him. Croesus had three Sons, who, though their names are not known, yet are very remarkable in History; the eldest being an Hostage in King Cyrus's Court, and discovered in a Plot against that great Prince's Life, was killed in his Father's sight; the next being Dumb, and the Oracle consulted about the occasion, returned this answer, That the King had no reason to wish for his Speech, since that was to be the unhappiest day of his whole life that he should begin to speak; and it fell out so, for the very day Sardis was taken and himself made Prisoner; a Persian Soldier was lifting up his Sword to kill him, which sight frightened the Child so much, that by a wonderfull effort of nature, he cry'd out, Soldier, hold, do not strike my Father; and after that moment he continued to speak; the youngest by a quite contrary Prodigy begun to speak distinctly soon after he was born, which was looked on as a fatal Omen of the ruine of the Kingdom of Lydia. Herodotus. Valerius Maximus.

Croisade, a name given the Christian Expeditions against the Infidels for the Conquest of the Holy Land, because they who engaged themselves in the Undertaking, wore a Cross on their Cloths, and had one in their Standards. There were

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

Eight in all; the first in 1096, at the solicitation of the Greek Emperor and the Patriarch of Jerusalem. Peter the Hermit, who was Preacher of this Croisade, was made General of a great Army, a thing that did not agree with his Profession, being a Priest; and all the Princes, Hugues the great Count of Vermandois, Brother to Philip I. King of France, Robert Duke of Normandy, Robert Count of Flanders, Raimond Count of Tholouse and St. Giles Godefroy of Boüillon Duke of Lorrain, with his Brothers Baudouin and Eustace; Stephen Count of Chartres and Blois, Hugues Count of St. Paul, with a great number of other Lords, took different ways to meet all at Constantinople. The first who marched his Troops was the famous Godefroy of Bouillon, who had a greater part than any of the rest in this Undertaking, but had not the command of the whole Army, as it's commonly believed. He set forwards the 15th of August 1096, with a Body of 10000 Horse and 70000 Foot, all well disciplin'd Troops, and most chosen out of the French, Lorrain and German Nobility: Before the other Princes were come to Constantinople Duke Godefroy and Trancrede had cross'd the Channel, and begun the Siege of Nice the 6th of May. It was then they discovered the Emperor Alexis's Treachery, who, notwithstanding all his fair Promises, made what advantage he could of them, expecting an occasion to destroy them quite; for they found out, That from the very beginning of the Siege, he solicited the Besieged to yield to him, and refuse to obey the Francs; yet, that any difference should not prove an obstacle to their Design, they consented to let him have the place after seven Weeks Siege. Then the Christian Princes led their Victorious Army through Asia Minor, enter'd Syria, and took Antioch. Jerusalem was taken in 1099, and Godefroy of Bouillon chosen King. A little after the Christians gain'd the famous Battle of Ascalon against the Soldan of Egypt, which Victory put an end to the first Croisade, for the Princes and Lords, with those that followed them, believing they had fully accomplished their Vow, took leave of King Godefroy to return to their respective Countreys. The Second in 1144, after the taking of the Town of Edessa from the Christians, by Sanguin, a Turkish Prince. This Croisade was headed by Conrad III. Emperor, and Lewis VII. King of France. The Emperor's Army was either destroy'd by the Enemy, or perished through the Treachery of Manuel the Greek Emperor and his Brother-in-law, and the second Army through the Unfaithfulness and Treachery of the Christians of Syria, were forc'd to quit the Siege of Damascus. The Third in 1188, after the taking of Jerusalem by Saladin Soldan of Egypt: The chief of this were the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Frederick Duke of Suabia, his second Son Leopold Duke of Austria, Berthold Duke of Moravia, Herman Marquiss of Baden, the Counts of Nassaw, Thuringia, Missen and Holland, and above 60 other of the chiefest Princes of the Empire, with the Bishops of Besancon, Cambray, Munster, Osnabrug, Missen, Passau, Visburg, and several others. The Emperor Frederick parted from Ratisbonne in 1189, and marched Victorious into Thrace in spight of the Greek Emperor; thence into Asia Minor, where he defeated the Soldan of Iconium; but drawing near Syria, he was taken ill, and died in 1190. His Son Frederick, Duke of Suabia, led the Army to Antioch, thence to Tyre, at last to the Camp before Acre or Ptolemais, besieged by Guy of Lusignan, King of Jerusalem, for two years before, and propos'd to give a general Assault, which was done both by Sea and Land, but without any good success. This was the last Military Action that Frederick was in, for he died soon after, of the Distemper that begun to infect the Camp: His death prov'd fatal to the Christian Army, because the Germans in despair for the loss of their Emperor and Prince, would submit to no other General, but returned all home, save a few that staid under the Command of Duke Leopold of Austria. Some Months after, Philip August of France and Richard Lion-heart, arriv'd with their Fleets, and then the Christian Army, consisting of above 300000 fighting men, was in a condition to triumph over Saladin, had not Discord form'd several Parties amongst the Commanders. The Kings of France and England, had great Disputes, which were increased by what happened between Guy of Lusignan and Conrad Marquis of Montferrat, for the Kingdom of Jerusalem, which one pretended to retain, and the other would have; but this did not last long, a Peace being made, at least in appearance, they forwarded the Siege of the Town, and took it the 12th of July 1191. Philip August falling ill, retired after this Conquest, leaving a good part of his Army in Syria under the Duke of Burgundy; Richard, King of England, stay'd behind a year longer, and at last concluded a Peace with Saladin upon these Conditions; That all the Coasts from Jaffa to Tyre should be left the Christians, and that Saladin should have all the rest of Palaestina, except Ascalon, which was to be his, who at the expiration of the Truce should be the powerfullest; and that it should be lawfull for the Christians to go to Jerusalem for their Devotions in small numbers, during this Peace, which was for three years, three months, three weeks and three days: After this King Richard departed in the year 1192, leaving the Kingdom of Jerusalem to the Count of Campagne his Nephew, and that of Cyprus to Guy of Lusignan. The Fourth was undertaken in 1195 by the Emperor Henry the VIth. after Saladin's death. This Emperor rais'd three great Armies; the first went by Land to Constantinople, whence it pass'd to Antioch, thence to Tyre, and thence to Ptolemais or Acre; the second went by Sea, and retook Sylves in Portugal, which the Saracens possessed then; the third pass'd into Sicily, where the Emperor, who led it in person, endeavoured to exterminate altogether the Race of the Norman Princes. After he had put all those to cruel deaths that had join'd against him, he embark'd part of his Army, which arrived in a few days at Ptolemais. The Christians gained several Battles against the Infidels, took a good many Towns, and were in the way of success untill the news of the Emperor Henry the VIth's death made them hasten back into Germany. The Fifth Croisade was published by Pope Innocent III's order in 1198; but the most part of this amus'd themselves to take Zara for the Venetians, and afterwards to make War against the Greek Emperors. They that went forward to Palaestina made but successless Efforts for the recovery of the Holy Land; for though John de Nele, who commanded the great Fleet equipp'd in Flanders, arrived at Ptolemais a little after Simon of Montfort, Renard of Dampierre, and the other Lords who quitted the Confederates before they parted Venice, and the Monk Herloin arrived also with the Britons he commanded, so that there were enough to beat all the Infidels out of Palaestina; yet the Plague destroying many of them, and the rest either returning or ingaging in the petty Quarrels of the Christian Princes, there was nothing done; so that it was easie for the Soldan of Aleppo to defeat their Troops in 1204. The Sixth took the Town of Damietta, but were forc'd to surrender it gain. The Emperor Frederick in 1228 went to the Holy Land, and the next year made a Peace with the Soldan for ten years, upon these following Conditions; That the Soldan should deliver the Christians the Towns of Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Nazareth, Thoron and Sidon, but that the Temple of Jerusalem should be left to the Saracens, to perform the free exercise of their Law: After this the Emperor returned into Germany without rebuilding the Walls of Jerusalem, or of any of the other Towns deliver'd him, so that the Christians were only Masters of them in appearance. About 1240 Richard Count of Cornoüaille, Father of Henry III. King of England, arriv'd in Palaestina, with a good English Croisade; This great Prince seeing it impossible to have any success whilst the Templars and Hospitallers continued their Disputes and private Animosities, with the Advice of the Duke of Burgundy, the great Master of the Hospitallers, and chiefest of the Croisade, accepted the advantageous Conditions the Soldan offered; so a Peace was concluded, the Prisoners exchanged on both sides, especially those taken at the Battle of Gaza, amongst whom was the great Constable Montfert; and that the Christians should enjoy some Lands of Palaestina, then in the Soldan's possession. After this Richard imbark'd in 1241, and steered towards Italy. In 1244, the Corasmins, People descended from the ancient Parthians, driven out of Persia by the Tartars, cross'd the Euphrates, and came to beg some Land of the Soldan of Egypt, who appointed them Palaestina, where they presently broke in, and gave the Christians a general defeat near Gaza: There were but few Knights, with the Constable, Count Philip of Montfort, Prince of Tyre, the Patriarch Robert, some Bishops, and a few hundreds of common Soldiers that escaped. The great Masters of the Temple, and of the Teutonick Knights were kill'd upon the place, and the great Master of St. John of Jerusalem, with the famous Gautier de Brienne Count of Jaffa, and King John's Nephew, were led in Chains to Babylon. The Seventh was led by St. Lewis, who appeared before Damietta after the Feasts of Whitsuntide 1249. This Town was soon taken, whereupon they resolv'd to march directly to Babylon, Capital of the Kingdom, but they found the Saracens encamp'd near Massora, and after several Battles, a Sickness happening in the Christian Army, the King was forced to endeavour a Retreat, but being followed by the Infidels, most of his Soldiers were miserably butchered, and himself and the Nobility taken Prisoners in 1250; then there was a Treaty concluded, That the Christians should keep what they were in possession of besides Damietta, which was to be delivered to the Soldan for the King's Ransom, with 800000 Bezans of Gold, which amounts according to some to 400000 Livres, according to others to so many Crowns of Gold, for the rest of the Prisoners. The King and Lords were thus set at liberty after 31 days confinement. The Counts of Flanders, of Bretany, of Soissons, with several other Lords, intending for France, took their leave of the King, who sailed for Syria, and arriv'd after some days at the Port of Acre, where, after he had put that and the other Sea-ports in a good condition, he returned into France in 1254. This same Prince put himself at the Head of the Eighth Croisade in 1270, and arrived with his Fleet at Cagliari in the Isle of Sardinia, where in a Council of War a Resolution was taken to besiege Tunis in Africa: The Fleet came in sight of Tunis and Carthage about the 20th of July, and soon made it self Master of the Port, then of the Tower, and at last of the Castle of the latter; but they delayed the Siege of Tunis, expecting the King of Sicily, who did not come in a Month after, and was by so long a stay, the cause of the unhappy success of that Voyage, which he was so eager for himself; for as it was in the greatest heat of Summer, and that they wanted fresh Water, terrible Fluxes and Fevers infected and made a strange destruction in the Camp in a little time. John Tristan, Count of Nevers, a Prince but 20 years of age, died on the third of August; the Cardinal Legate outlived him but a short time; and St. Lewis soon after left the Army in great consternation: The 25th of the same Month Charles King of Sicily 〈1+ pages missing〉

...〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

longing to him should behave themselves peaceably under the Government, whose Protection he expected. Then they discharged him of his Debts, and gave him a Protection for six months. Took all the Houshold-Stuff, Plate, &c. which they found at White-Hall into their Possession; and so Richard retired into the Country. Then it was that this Remnant of the Long Parliament came to be generally called The Rump, which was first given them by Mr. Walker, in his History of Independency, Anno 1648. However, They heightened the Pay of the Army, to keep them in their Interest; and Henry Cromwell did quietly resign the Government of Ireland to them. Lambert having supppressed the Insurrection in Cheshire, by Sir George Booth, did with other Officers petition the Parliament for a General of the Army; but they, remembring how General Cromwell became their Master, denied it. Whereupon Lambert dissolved them, though not without opposition. And then Fleetwood was chosen General, Lambert Lieutenant General, and Desborough Commissary General of the Horse. And then they settled a Council called a Committee of Safety, consisting of 23. Monk being in Scotland, in the mean time dissembled so cunningly, that he imprisoned most of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland who would not abjure the King, and yet at the same time disbanded those Officers in his Army who were disaffected to him; and prepared to march for England, pretending to assert the Parliament's Interest. Whereupon The Committee of Safety sent some to treat with him; and they came to an Agreement of renouncing Charles Stuart, and His Family, as also Kingly Government, and House of Lords, &c. So having amus'd them by this Treaty, he called A Convention of States in Scotland, who raised him 60000 li. and gave him also the Excise and Customs to carry on his Design of Restoring the King; which how he effected See Charles II. and Monk.

Cronemberg, a considerable Castle in the Isle of Zeland, in Denmark, upon the Sundt. Frederick II. King of Denmark, built it in 1577, and fortified it very well. It is five Leagues from Copenhagen, near the Town of Elseneur; and is a Defence against any that should invade the Country, either by the Ocean, or the Baltick-sea; yet the Swedes took this Fortress in 1659; but restored it again some time after. The Kings of Denmark receive some Customs here.

Cronius, a Philosopher that wrote of the Principles of Plato's and Pythagoras's Philosophy. It's not known what time he livved in; but ancient Authors quote him very often.

Croquans, a Nickname given the Gentlemen of Guienne because in the beginning of King Henry the Fourth's Reign they oppressed the poor Boors of the Country very much.

Crosne, a Town of Poland, in Black-Russia, and the Chatelenie of Przemislie. It lies at the foot of the Carpathian Mountains, towards the Rivers of Visloc and Jasiolde, near the Frontiers of Upper-Poland and Hungary.

Cross, the most cruel and disgraceful of all torments and deaths, used in former Ages by almost all Nations of the known World. They that desire to know the different Figures of these Crosses may consult the Letters of Salmasius or Bartholinus De Cruce. Women, as well as Men, were crucified at Rome, as appears by the Story of Decius Mundus, a young Roman, who being desperately in Love with Paulina, Saturnin's Wife, made use of Ida's Craft, that once was his Father's Slave, to corrupt the Guardians of the Goddess Isis's Temple, to persuade Paulina that the God Anubis desired she would lie one night in his Temple; being come thither, Mundus was admitted in and Paulina received him for that God. This Cheat being discovered, Tiberius ordered that all those wicked Ministers of the Temple of Isis, should be crucified, and that the wicked Ida, that first invented this, should be crucified with them. Nor was he satisfied with this; but having demolished the Temple, he commanded the Statue of Isis to be cast into the Tyber. The same Romans looked upon it as so vile a Death, that Cicero imputes it as a Crime to Verres, that he crucified a Roman Citizen. And Valerius Maximus observes, That Scipio Africanus exercising Military Discipline to a degree of Cruelty when he took Carthage, and was Master of all those that deserted the Roman Army. He divided them into two Bodies, in one he put the Roman Soldiers, in the other the Foreigners; these he commanded to be beheaded, because they betrayed their Trust, and failed the Party they had engaged themselves to; but the others he crucified, as guilty of a more shamefull and a blacker Crime, viz. quitting the Defence of their Country, and bearing Arms against it. We also reade in Lampridius, That the Emperor Alexander Severus having asked several Kings, what was the Punishment of Robbers with them? They all answered, It was The Cross.

Crossen near Oder, a Town of Germany, in Silesia, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg. It's Capital of a Dukedom, and has a good Fortress. Is pretty well peopled; and a Town of great Traffick; five or six Leagues from Frankfort.

Crotona, a Town of Italy, in that part that was called Great-Greece, was built as some say by Diomedes, and according to the opinion of Denys of Halicarnassus, it was Myscellus that founded it, in the third year of the XVIIth. Olympiad, which was the fourth of the Reign of Numa Pompilius, King of the Romans. It was very famous for its Wrestlers whereof there were seven victorious the same day. So that it came to be a Saying, That the weakest of the Crotoniates was the strongest of the Graecians. Pliny says, This Advantage proceeded from the goodness of the Air. Milon, so famous for his strength, rendred this Town so too; he was Pythagoras's Disciple. Ischomachus, Tisicrates, Astole, and some other noted Wrestlers, had their Birth here as well as Democedes, the renowned Physician, much esteemed by Polycrates King of Samos, and Darius King of Persia. Orpheus the Poet with a great number of other considerable Men were Natives of this Place. Thucydides, Strabo, Pliny, Denys of Halicarnassus, Pomponius Mela, Ptolomy, Titus Livius, &c. speak of Crotona which was formerly twelve miles in circuit. And though now the case is much altered, yet it's still a good Town in the farthermost Calabria, with a Fortress and a Bishoprick suffragan of Reggio.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Crowland, a Market-town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Ellow, upon the River Wecland, in a very senny low Ground. The best Streets of it are severed from each other, not unlike Venice, by interjacent Water-courses: and the Causeys leading to it so narrow, that no Carts can possibly pass; which may justifie the proverbial Saying, All the Carts which come to Crowland are shod with Silver. The chiefest Rarety of this Town is its triangular Bridge, answering its three chiefest Streets. It's from London 88 m.

Crown, first a Mark of Victory or Dignity, was afterwards made use of upon other occasions. The Ancients will have Bacchus and Janus to have been the first Inventors of this Orn•ment; that the first crowned himself with Ivy after the Conquest of the Indies; and that King Janus made use of one in his Sacrifices. The first Crowns of the Romans were two or three Ribonds interwoven, and tied round their Heads; after they made some of the Boughs and Branches of Trees; then of Flowers bound to Willow, Ivy, or other Boughs that bend easily. In their Feasts their Crowns were made of Flowers, Herbs and Branches, that had the vertue to refresh and strengthen the Brain, as Roses, Penny-royal, Olive-leaves, &c. The Guests had three Crowns, one which they wore on the Top of their Head, with the second they bound their Forheads, and the third hung round their Necks. In the Ceremony of their Marriage the Bridegroom wore a Crown, and the Bride two, one of natural Flowers, when she was led to her Husband's House; and the other of artificial, wrought in Gold and adorned with Pearls and Diamonds. The Pagans crowned the Statues of their Gods. That of Bacchus with Vine or Ivy-leaves, Saturn's with Fig-tree-branches, Jupiter's with all sorts of Flowers, Apollo's with Lawrel, Hercules's with Poplar, Pan's with Pine and Danewort-branches, the houshold-gods with Myrtle and Rosemary, Castor and Pollux with Reeds, the Graces with Olive, and Minerva too; Juno's with Vine-branches, Lucina's or Diana's with Dittany. They also offered golden Crowns to their false Gods, as that which Attalus, King of Pergamus, sent to Rome, to be put into the Capitol, and weighed 246 pound; that which Philip, King of Syria sent by his Embassadors, and weighed 100 pound of pure Gold.

The Priests, when they sacrificed, wore Laurel or Gold Crowns, and the Victims were crowned with Cypress or Pinebranches. In Burials Crowns sometimes of Olive, Laurel or Lilies, were laid upon the Graves, which Custom passed from Lacedaemon to Athens, and thence to Rome, where Magistrates in great Solemnities wore Crowns of Olive or Myrtle, and Embassadors of Vervein or Olive. The Ancients had also their Military Crowns, which were given Generals, Officers and Soldiers, in recompence of their great Actions and Service. The Triumphal Crown was for him that triumphed after some famous Victory. In the beginning these were but of Laurel, after there were some of Gold, and at last a great many of this Metal were carried before the Triumpher's Chariot. Titus Livius tells us, That they carried 234 in the Triumph of Scipio Asiaticus, in the 564th. year of Rome. And Appian counts 2822 in Caesar's. Round these were represented the Triumphers greatest Exploits. The oval Crown, which was allowed them that received the honour of the little triumph, was of Myrtle, and some of Laurel. The Obsidional, or the Crown which the besieged presented him with that raised the Siege, was made of the green Grass that grew within the Town. There was a Civick for a Citizen that saved his Fellow Citizens Lives; a Mural for him that first scal'd and got into the besieged Town; this was of Gold, and the Circle raised in form of the Battlement of a Wall. There was also a Castrensis for him that first entred the Enemy's Camp; its Figure representing a Pallisado that is forced. The Naval, for him that first boarded the Enemy's Ship, was of Gold, and set round with Stems of the same Metal. Now there are Crowns of Sovereigns, and some that are allowed the Gentry in their Escutcheons; these differ according to the different Degrees of Nobility, and are not the same in all Countries. P. Menetrier.

Croy, a Village of France, in Picardy, two or three Leagues from Amiens. It's hence that the Noble Family of Croy in the Low-Countries has taken its Name.

<nowiki>*</nowiki> Croydon, or Croyden, Lat. Neomagus, a Market-town in Surrey, the Capital of its Hundred, near the Spring head of the River Wandle, nine miles from London, where the Archbishop of Canterbury has a Country-house. It has an Hospital for the Poor, and a Free-school for Children, founded by Archbishop Whitgift.

Croye, or Croie, Lat. Croia, thought to be the Erebée of the Ancients, is a Town of Albania, now under the Turks. Volteran

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

says, it was also called Troy; however it has been a long time the Residence of the Brave George Castriot, called Scanderbeg, Prince of Albania. But after his death Mahomet II. took it in 1477. It was formerly an Episcopal-town, under the Archbishop of Durazzo. The River Lizane runs by it. It's the same that Chalcondile calls Crua.

Cruciger (Gaspar) a German, born in 1504, made a great progress in Languages, Mathematicks, and in the Protestants Divinity; taught at Magdebourg and Wittemberg, where he died in 1548.

Crumaw, or Crumeaw, Lat. Crumavia, a Town of Germany, in Moravia, with Title of a Dutchy, lies between Brin and Znaim, on Austria side, and has a good Fortress.

Crummus, King of the Bulgarians, being in War with Nicephorus, Emperor of Constantinople, in 811, had so much the worst of it in the beginning, that he sued for Peace; but being refused, he drew new strength from his despair, and in the night time assaulted the Graecian Camp, forced it, and went directly to Nicephorus's Camp, killed him before he had time to see who was about him; after this defeated his whole Army, and imprisoned or put all the Nobility of his Camp to death. And to leave Posterity the Marks of his Victory, after he had exposed the unfortunate Nicephorus's his Head upon a Gibbet, he made a Cup of the Scul, and covered it with Silver, that his Successors as well as he himself should make use of it in their Feasts, when they drank the Health of those that signalized themselves in the War. He also would compell the Prisoners to buy their lives and liberties by changing their Religion; but those Princes chose rather to die generously and like Martyrs. Crummus after this gain'd the Battle of Adrianople in 813, and died soon after Ma•mbourg.

Crusta, a famous Academy of Florence in Italy known by this Name, which signifies Bran and all the Remains of Meal when it's boulted, to shew the Care they take to depurate the Tuscan Tongue. The place where they are accustomed to meet is adorned with Devices, that all allude to the word Crusca. Each Academick takes his Name answerable to the Subject. Their Seats are made in form of Dorsers to carry Bread in, the Backs of these like Shovels, to move and stir the Corn. The great Chairs like Tubs of Willow or Straw, to keep the Corn in. The Cushions are of green Satin in form of Meal-sacks, and they put their Torches in Cases that have this form too. The Dictionary of Crusca is intituled, Vocabulario de gli Academici della Crusca. Monconys.

Crusius (Martin) whom the Germans call Kraux, was of Bottenslein, in the Mountains of the Bishoprick of Bamberg, or according to others, of Grebern, in the same Country. He was born in 1526, made great progress in Learning, taught with reputation at Tubingen and elsewhere. He collected an excellent Library, and died in 1607.

Ctesias, a Physician, Native of Cnidos, lived in Xenophon's time; for he was taken in that Battle which Cyrus the Young fought in 352 of Rome, with his Brother Artaxerxes, called Mnemon, and cured this last of a Wound he received in that Fight. Afterwards, he kept with this King, and practised Physick for 17 years in Persia. He composed in 23 Books a History of the Assyrians and Persians, which was in such great Esteem with Diodorus Siculus, and Trogus Pompeius, that they chose rather to follow it than that of Herodotus, because Ctesias assures us, that he took all he advances there out of the Archives or Records of the Royal Family. Vossius.

Ctesias, a Greek Historian, Native of Ephesus, was the same that made some Works quoted by Plutarch, in his Treatise of Rivers and elsewhere.

Ctesibius, of Alexandria, a Mathematician, who first invented those sorts of Organs that went by the means of Water, whereof Nero had the Invention, as we learn of Suetonius, in that Emperor's Life. He lived in Ptolomy's time, King of Egypt, call'd Physcon, about 120 years before the birth of Christ, that is, in the CLXVth. Olympiad, the 634th. of Rome. He writ a Treatise of Geodesie, which according to Clavius, is the Science of measuring and dividing Bodies. If we believe Possevin, this Treatise is in the Vatican Library.

Ctesilochus, a Painter, who drew Jupiter quoifed like a Matron crying out amidst Midwifes, and ready to be delivered of Bacchus.

Ctesiphon, an ancient Town of Assyria, near the Tygris, said to have been built by the Parthians, out of Spight to Seleucus, to oppose it to Seleucia.

Ctesiphon, a famous Architect, who is also called Chersiphron, gave the Design of the famous Temple of Diana in Ephesus, built part under him and by his Direction, the rest under his Son Metagenes, and other Architects. Plutarch speaks of another of this Name, who was an Historian, and composed several Books. Vitruvius.

Cuama, or Coama, a certain River which runs through Sofala, a Kingdom of Africa. Some pretend it has its source in the Lake of Sachaf, where it has the Name of Zamber, towards the Mountain of the Moon, and that another River called that of the Holy-Ghost, runs out of the same. Vincent le Blanc, of Marseilles, brags in his Relation, that he has gone up the River Cuama to the Lake, whence the Nile is thought to run; upon which last, he says, he came thence to Alexandria in Egypt. Supposing all this true, we might soon explain two great Difficulties; first, That there is a Communication of the two Seas, which the Ancients were altogether ignorant of; secondly, That if People come down the Nile from its source, that those dreadfull Falls called Catadupes, must be in some branches, and that there are other Streams that are navigable. But Le Blanc does not explain this well. Sanut. Magin. Linschot.

Cublai, great Cham of Tartary, was baptized about 1256, and established the Christian Religion in his Kingdom at the Sollicitation of Hayton, King of Armenia; then sent his Brother Haolone with a powerfull Army into Armenia, to defend this King against the Saracens, who ravaged all his Country. See Haolene. Kircher of China.

Cuco, a Town of the Kingdom of Algier, towards the River Maior, or of Bugia. Its situation is very strong, because it's environed with a high steep Mountain, and a Wall, flanked with good Bastions where the Rock fails. The Plains, at the foot of the Mountains, bear a great quantity of all sort of Corn, and on the Top grows Barly in abundance. There are also great numbers of Cattle, an infinity of Bees. Their Olive-trees furnish much Oil; and they make the best Linen of Barbary. Many of the Inhabitants hereabouts make Cannon-powder, having several Mines of Salt-peter, their Merchants furnishing them with Brimstone from France. They have also Iron-mines, and good Workmen that make Swords, Daggers, and Blades or Heads for Lances; but want Steel, as do all the other parts of Barbary; and what they use is Iron, which they quench in Water, and boil with Sand and some Plants, to make it harder; yet it's not near so good as what is carried thither out of Europe.

Cucubao, Disciple of Xaca, was the first that introduced the Worship of bad Angels or Devils into Japan, with his Brother Cambadagi.

〈1+ pages missing〉

description

PAGE [UNNUMBERED]

though some were pleased to say since, that the too free or ca•in• way the Cynicks lived, was occasion of the Name. But the People of this Profession did but laugh at the injurious Title; and Diogenes made very pleasant Repa••••s to those that thought to affront him with it. So he asked Alexander the Great when he came to see him. Whether he was not afraid the Dog would bite him. Of all the parts of Philosophy the Cynicks applied themselves to and improved Moral most, slighting Logick, Physick, and the Liberal Sciences of Musick, Geometry, Astronomy, &c. yet their Moral was not free from its faults; nothing was more biting and offensive than their ways. To render a Man wise, they would have him begin by a great contempt of himself; and to use him to it, their Lessons contained more of Insulting than Remonstrances. Besides this, their Doctrine had very odd Notions. As for example, imposing for Principle, That all the goods of the Universe belonged to God, and that the wise Man was his Image and intimate Friend. They concluded, That as all things are common among friends, the wise may make use of all things in this World, as if they belonged to themselves. They are also blamed for holding both honest and dirty Actions indifferent; to prove which, they made use of this Argument, What is good is good in all places, as to eat, drink, and perform the natural actions. Then there is no harm to eat in the Streets, and couple publickly as other Creatures doe. Hipparchia suffered Crates to lie with her in a full Assembly, and Diogenes is accused of the like Indecency. Yet several Authors excuse these faults. And some of the Fathers commend their vertue in their poverty and begging condition. Julian the Emperor compares them to pretty painted Boxes on the out-side, that have nothing curious in them. They boasted of living according to Vertue, which they said was their only end. Diogenes Laertius.

Cynocephalus, a false God of the Egyptians, and called otherwise Anubis, adored particularly in a Town of Egypt called Cynopolis.

Cynocephale, or Dogs-head, a certain Country in Boeotia, where the Poet Pindar died, it's different from another in Thessaly, where the Proconsul Quintus gained the Battle against Philip. Pliny said, There were of these Cyno•ephalai, or Men with Dogs-heads in Aethiopia, and that they lived of nothing but Milk.

Cynopolis, a Town of Egypt in the Eastern part of the Nil•, where the God Anubis of the Egyptians was adored; the Dogs there were maintained at the charge of the publick. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 signifies The Town of Dogs.

Cynthus, which the Italians call Monte Cintio, is a Mountain in the middle of the Isle of Delos, where, if we credit Fable, Latona bore Apollo and Diana. The Pagans built a very famous Temple in it which was in such great Veneration, that the ver• Persians, coming against Greece with above a Thousand Sail, anchored here, to show the Veneration they bore it.

Cyparissus, a very handsome young Boy, much beloved by Apollo. He was so grieved, that he killed a Deer which he had brought up a long time, that he had a mind to kill himself, until Apollo changed him into a Cypress-tree.

St. Cyprian (Caecilius) Bishop of Carthage, lived in the IIId. Century, and succeeded Donatus or Agrippinus about 248 or 50. His Birth was very noble, and he taught Rhetorick with great applause before his conversion to the Faith of Jesus Christ, which was occasioned by a Friend of his named Caecilius. So to requite the Kindness and shew his Gratitude, he took the Name of his good Benefactor. During the Emperor Decius's persecution against the Christians, he shewed all possible Zeal in the defence of his Flock; and afterwards lying hid in a secure place, he supplied the wants of his People by his Letters full of Piety and Instruction. He writ others to suppress the Disorders occasioned by the Libellatici, for this was a Name some Christians were called by, who to shun the Torments, took billets from the Idolatrous Magistrates to attest their Obedience to the Emperor's Edicts. These sought to make their Peace with the Church through the Intercession of Confessors and Martyrs; and after them all sort of Persons, even those who sacrificed to Idols required the same Benefit. This Zeal of the holy Prelate was very ill recompensed; for a Priest called Felicissime, endeavoured to set him ill with the Confessors, and had the boldness to form a Schism against him. St. Cyprian in this Conjuncture consulted the Clergy of Rome (where then the Seat was vacant) to receive their judgment in so important a Difficulty. They judged this Rigour very holy, and by the Advice of the neighbouring Bishops acquainted him with what he could doe until the Election of a new Pope. Corneille being chosen, was much disturbed by Novatus and Novatian's Schism, though the Bishop of Carthage did what he could to smother this Division at its first appearance. This Zeal put him upon an obstinate defence of the Custom of Re-baptizing Hereticks who should quit their Errors, as these used to re-baptize those of his party they had perverted. He was martyred during the persecution of Valerian and Galienus in 258 or 261, as Baronius will have it. To give some light to what was said in speaking of the Peace asked in the Church, we must observe that the Libellatici and other Apostates were not admitted into the Communion of the Church until they had confessed the Fault, and made long Penance for it. But as this sometimes was very rigorous, they addressed themselves to the Confessors and Martyrs, that is, to the Faithfull that had owned Jesus Christ before the Judges, or suffered some Torment, were imprisoned, &c. to obtain by their Intercession some abatement of the Ecclesiastick Pains, and this was called, To ask peace. God's Servants moved with their Tears and Sorrow, gave them Certificates to acquaint the Prelates that they r•ceived those Penitents. The Billets contained these words, Let such an one have Communion with yours. And the Authority of these Champions of Christianity was at that time so considerable, that it was believed Jesus Christ pronounced this Sentence in them, and therefore it was to be received without further Appeal. In St. Cyprian's time this good Cause produced a very bad Effect. For all persons, as well they that had sacrificed as they that received Billets sued for Peace. The best Edition of St. Cyprian's Works is that of John Fell, Bishop of Oxford, which was printed in England and Germany. This has in the beginning of it, the Life of St. Cyprian, intituled, Annales Cyprianici, and composed by John Pearson, Bishop of Chester. Bellarmin, Baronius.

Cypselus, Son of Aetion a Corinthian Lord. It's said, His Birth was foretold by the Oracle of Delphos, which being consulted by the Father, returned this answer, That the Eagle would produce a Stone that should oppress the Corinthians; the Eagle signified Aetion, which comes from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an Eagle; and this Stone was Cypselus, who afterwards oppressed the Prytanes, or Sovereign Magistrates of Corinth. The Corinthians, being scar'd at this Prediction, endeavour'd to put him to death, but could not compass it. It's said, he was called Cypselus, because his Mother hid him for a time in a Chest; for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek signifies a Chest or Trunk: Being of age, he usurp'd the Jurisdiction of Corinth, and reign'd 30 years, leaving the Kingdom to his Son Periander, and his Successors held it to the time of another Cypselus Son to Periander II.

Cypselus II. Son and Successor of Periander King of Corinth and the Isle of Corcyra. Some time after Periander had kick'd his Wife Lysida to death, Cypselus and his Brother Lycophron were sent to Procles King of Epidaurus, that Princess's Father, who represented their Father's cruelty toward their Mother. Cypselus did not seem to be much concerned at what he said, but Lycophron swore that he would never return to Corinth whilst his Father lived, and so retir'd to Corcyra, where the Inhabitants fearing Periander's Presence in search of this Son, put Lycophron to death, and Cypselus mounted upon the Throne after his Father.

Cyr, a Town and Bishoprick of Syria under the Patriarchship of Antioch, the same that Theodoret was Prelate of. Latin Authors call it Cyrus or Cyropolis, and some believe, it's the Quars of our days. John, Bishop of this Town, assembled a Synod in it against Peter Fonton in 476.

Cyrano Bergerac (N. de) a French Author of a very particular Character, who flourished in this Age. He was born in Gascony in 1620. His Father, a very good Gentleman, sent him to be taught by a Country Priest that kept Boarders; but Cyrano, who from his very Infancy, had a natural aversion for those servile Wits that apply themselves to trifles as to the most Essential Points, made but little progress under this Master, which made his Father send him to Paris, where he left him to his own Conduct, without considering his age. This liberty of doing what he liked best put Cyrano upon a very dangerous design, untill a Friend of his disswaded him from it, advising him to turn Cadet in the Regiment of Guards, where all the young French Gentlemen served their Apprenticeships: Here his natural Courage and readiness to serve his Friends, made him soon known by the frequent Duels he was engaged in, as Second. This and some other desperate Actions, got him the name of Intrepid, and the Devil of Courage. He was shot through the Body at the Siege of Mouzon, and ran through the Neck at the Siege of Arras in 1640. What he suffered during these two Sieges, with the little hopes he had to be preferr'd for want of a Patron; to whom, had he had one, his over free Humour would never have suffer'd him to subject himself; and finally, his great love for Learning, made him quite renounce the Trade of War and apply himself altogether to the exercise of Wit. He composed many Books, wherein he shewed his great and quick Imagination. The Mareschal of Gassion, who loved Men of Wit and Courage, because he had much of the one and the other himself, would have Cyrano with him; but he, being an Idolater of Liberty, look'd upon this Advantage as a Constraint that would never agree with him; yet, at last, to comply with his Friends, who press'd him to procure a Patron at Court, he overcame his great Passion for Liberty, and plac'd himself with the Duke of Arpajon in 1653, to whom he dedicated his Works the same year; for he had published none before. These were some Letters written in his Youth, with two Tragedies, one intituled The death of Agrippina Widow of Germanicus; the other The Pedant, or meer Scholar ridiculed; for it was after his death that the Comick History of the Kingdoms of the Sun and Moon were printed. Those Histories, as well as his fragment of Physick, do shew, that he was well acquainted with Des Cartes's Principles. He died in 1655, the 35th year of his age, being much fallen from the dangerous Maxims and Libertinage of his Youth. Mem. du Temps.

Cyrbes and Axones, names given to the Laws of Solon, who first founded the Commonwealth of Athens; as Lycurgus, Founder of the Spartan Commonwealth, called his Rhetra. From both these the Romans drew theirs called Sumptuariae, which were put in vigour and executed by the Dictator Sylla, as Ammianus Marcellinus observes, C. 16. The Athenians called Solon's Laws Axones, because they were written in Wooden-Tables cut triangle wise. The Cyrbes contain'd, particularly, what regarded the service of the Gods, and all the rest was comprehended in the Axones. These Laws were kept first in the Acropolis, the Fortress of Athens, wherein also the Records were laid up: After that time Ephialtes drew Copies of them, which he •arried to the Prytaneum, leaving the Originals in the Ac••polis: These were writ in such a way that the first line was drawn from the left to the right, and the second from the right to the left, after the Hebrew Method. Plutarch in Solon's Life, says, He himself saw some remains of those Records. Bochart.

Cyrene, Lat. Cyrenae, now called Cairoan or Corene, a Town of Africa in Barbary which we call Barca, thought to have been built by the Gracians, who settled first in the Isle of Plater, whence they passed into Africa, and under the Conduct of the Carthoginians founded Zoa near Apollo's Fountain, and chose Battus their King, whose Son and Successor Arcesilas built and peopled Cyrene about the 138th of Rome. He and his Successors kept it about •00 years; afterwards it was at some times free, and at others subject to Tyrants, whereof one called Nicocrates, being in love with Aretuphila Phedimus's Wife, killed the Husband to enjoy her; she dissembled her resentment untill she found an occasion to rid her self of him, and the Country from his Tyranny. It was after this under Alexander the Great, and the Ptolomies whereof one surnamed Appion, and Bastard Brother to Lathurus being King in 658 of Rome, made the Roman People his Heir; and the Senate ordered, That the Towns of this little State should be free; but Cyrene revolting, was first ruin'd, and afterwards re-built by the Romans. In process of time it fell to the Arabians, and at last to the Turks. The Cyrenaick Libya, which was since that time called Pentapolis, and is now Mestrata, comprehended five fine Cities, Berenice, Teuchire, Ptolemais, Apollonia and Cyrene. The first four are along the Mediterranean Sea, and the last ten Leagues from it upon a Hill near the River Proesus, and becomes daily less considerable. Strabo tells us, It has been famous for the birth of Aristippus, Disciple of Socrates, and chief of the Sect of the Cyrenean Philosophers; by that of Areta, Daughter of Aristippus, who taught after him; by Callimachus, Eratosthenes, Carneades, and several others. Strabo.

Cyrenasques or Cyreneans, a Sect of Philosophers, so called from their Founder Aristippus of Cyrene, Disciple of Socrates, who lived in the XCVIth Olympiad. These would have two motions in the Soul, Grief and Pleasure; the last, they said, was a sweet and gentle one, the first violent and harsh; and held, That all Pleasures were alike. They esteemed Vertue no otherwise than as it conduced to Sensuality, as a Medicine is only regarded for its usefulness, for the regaining and preservation of Health. They contemn'd Physick, and several of them rejected Logick, according to Meleager quoted by Diogenes Laertius. Aristippus had several Disciples besides his Daughter Areta: and amongst others, the same Hegesias, who represented the Calamities and Inconveniencies of Life so terrible, that many of his Auditors freely ran upon death, for fear of falling into them, which made one of the Ptolomy's to forbid any further Discourses on that subject in publick. Thi• Hegesias was chief of the Sect called Hegesiacks; Annicerus and Theodorus made up the two Societies of the Annicerians and Theodorians, or Actees. Diogenes Laer.

Cyriacus, Patriarch of Constantinople, lived in the VIth. Age, and was ordain'd in 596, after John called Junior. As soon as he was chosen he dispatched two Deputies to St. Gregory, then Pope, with his Profession of Faith. The Pope returned him a very friendly answer, yet ordered Sabinian, his Nuncio, not to assist at his Mass or other Functions, if he did not renounce the Title of Universal Bishop. After this Cyriacus called a Synod without acquainting Gregory therewith, who fearing he would get that Title confirm'd by the Members of this Assembly, writ to several of the Eastern Prelates to oppose it. In the mean time the Emperor Phocas incroaching upon the Immunities and Privileges of the Church, this Patriarch oppos'd him vigorously. To be reveng'd of this Resistance, Phocas made an Edict, wherein he forbad giving the name of Oecumenick to any Bishop but to him of Rome. This seem'd so rigorous to Cyriacus, that he died of grief in 606. Nicephorus, Theophanes.

Cyriades, descended of a Noble Family of Syria, lived in the IIId. Age, and fleeing from his anger'd Father, whom he had irritated by his Licentious and Debauched Life, went to the Persians, where his Inclination to King Sapor's Service, got him that Prince's Favour; so that having begun a War against the Romans, he first drew Odenat and then Sapor himself upon the Lands of the Empire; with this Succor he made himself Master of the Cities of Antioch, Caesarea and Tarsus; but as Valerian came against him with his Army, he was killed by those of his own Retinue in 259. Trebellius Pollio.

St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria, famous for his Piety and Doctrine, lived in the Vth. Age, and in 411 or 12 succeeded Theophilus his Mother's Brother. He begun to exercise his Episcopacy with great Authority, and put St. Chrysostom's name in the Ecclesiastick Records, at Atticus of Constantinople, and St. Isidore of Pelusium's request. It was he that presided at the General Council of Ephesus in 431, wherein Nestorius was condemned: And afterwards wrote against Theodorus of Mopsuestia, Diodorus of Thorsus, and Julian the Apostate. He also writ Commentaries upon St. John's Gospel; 17 Books of the Adoration of the Holy Ghost; Paschal Homilies, &c. He died in 443 or 444. We have his Works, both Greek and Latin, in six Volumes, published in 638 by a Canon of Laon. Gennadius. Photius. Sigebert.